《Villain : I reincarnated as a Prince! Shouldn't I have a Harem?》
Character Illustrations!
Chapter -1: Character Illustrations!
Discord Link:
https://discord.gg/HnduyBeMuq
Chapter 1: Reincarnation!
Chapter 1: Reincarnation!
"AAAnnhhhh!!" A loud moan resounded across the room.
This moan belonged to Shirley Hemlock, A married woman with a voluptuous figure but no one to appreciate it.
Her husband remained too busy with his work, but, there was this man, who came to her rescue with his soaring Dragon of love.
His Dragon explored her cave with passion and love which was unknown to her.
Right now, Her mind was nk due to pleasure, she was breathing heavily when suddenly, This man thrusted his dragon into her cave in one go.
"AAAnnhhhh!!" Shirley, who didn''t expect, that this man would do something like that so suddenly, moaned out loud and her eyes widened in surprise.
The dragon touched the walls of her Cave savoring the juices that leaked out of it.
The Dragon also had his breath of Milk loaded in his mouth ready to ssh inside the cave but this man controlled himself.
This man was Ashen. A man who loves to help these poor women taste the pleasure of love.
And with his long Dragon apanying him, It was pretty easy for him to aplish.
Ashen had nothing to worry about as a second generation young master.
He was born so rich that he hadn''t done anything to earn money in his life, He only fulfilled his desires and that was how he lived.
He didn''t fear anyone, even the husbands of the women he fuxked.
His family owned the mafia. With one call of his, he could kill anyone he wanted. Though, it would be shown as an ident. Even when he was caught by the husbands of the women, the bodyguards, guarding him from the shadows would appear and save him, afterwards the mafia would take care of the job.
With money and power, He lived a carefree life.
Right Now, He was doing his duty of helping this poor milf fulfill her desires which were left unattended.
"AAnnnghhh... I am cumming" Shirley moaned, her body arching with pleasure.
"No, You are not allowed to cum" Ashen ordered in a stern tone.
"Please, Master!" she cried out, her voice echoing through the room as her body writhed with pleasure.
Ashen''s grip tightened on her waist, his own arousal growing as he listened to her cries of pleasure.
With a low groan, he finally relented : "Alright, let''s cum together"
As he continued to move inside her, Ashen leaned down and captured her lips in a passionate kiss, his hands gripping her hips tightly as he intensified his thrusts.
Shirley responded eagerly, kissing him back with equal fervor and urging him on with soft moans and gasps.
The heat between them was intense, their bodies moving together in perfect harmony as they sought the ultimate pleasure.
After thrusting for more than ten minutes, Shirley finally reached her limit as she let out a loud moan, "Annnhhhhh....I am cumming, master. Your useless ve is cumming!"
She cried out in ecstasy as she reached her climax, her body shuddering with the force of it.
The same was true for Ashen as he soon reached his peak and exploded inside Shirley, filling her with his hot seed.
This was their 5th round and they had been at it for half a day.
For a moment, theyy together, wrapped in each other''s arms, their breathing ragged and their bodies spent.
"Alright, let me go and prepare lunch for master!" Shirley whispered into Ashen''s ear before getting to work.
Ashen slept for an hour before he was woken up by Shirley''s voice: "Master, Your ve had finished preparing the lunch,e and eat it"
Ashen woke up before wearing his robe.
He made his way to the dining table where he was weed by the sight of Shirley standing beside the dining table with only an apron covering her.
The food also looked delicious but was itparable to a milf wearing only an apron to seduce you?
Hell No!!
Ashen''s Dragon once again got ready to soar and start his exploration.
With his Dragon erged in size, he approached Shirley before squeezing her butt cheeks.
He leaned in close to her ear and whispered: "Do you really wanted it this bad?"
A blush appeared on shirley''s cheeks as she admitted : "Yes! I really want it"
"Looks like my ve need some punishment" Ashen whispered before biting her ears slightly.
"Annhh" A low moan escaped from Shirley''s mouth.
Ashen lifted her on his shoulder before taking her into the bedroom.
He threw her onto the bed before revealing his throbbing dragon. He didn''t even felt the need to remove her apron.
He positioned Shirley''s body in a way that her chest was pressed against the bed, and her bottom was lifted up high.
He ran his hand over the smooth curves of her buttocks before gripping them tightly, causing her to gasp in both pain and pleasure.
Next, Ashen smiled, he then gently started circling his finger outside Shirley''s entrance.
This little gentle touch sent waves and waves of pleasure inside Shirley''s body as more and more juices gushed out of her little sister.
"I am at my limits now~
I need that Dick!" Shirley screamed out loud.
"Heh. My perverted ve." Ashen called out and he then ced his rod in front of Shirley''s lower lips,
"You should have said that sooner.
It was hard for me to hold back as well."
He then started lubricating his rod with her juices and,
"AAAGGNNnnnhhhhhH~~"
Shirley moaned loudly as Ashen entered her insides in one move.
"Agghhhhhh!"
Ashen groaned in pleasure as well.
"Ahhhh~~ This is the best~" Shirley closed her eyes as she enjoyed the heavenly feeling.
Ashen''s one thrust, and she already entered her own world.
A world full of pleasure and delight.
"Aannhhhhh~~"
Ashen then called his dragon back and rammed it inside her again.
He grabbed her tight ass as he spanked it while constantly moving in and out.
"AANNnhhhh~~ Master! You are the best!" Shirley moaned enjoying the pleasure.
Ashen smiled, suddenly, he grabbed her hair and rammed his Rod inside her pussy as he pulled her hair.
"AAHHhhhnnnN~" Shirley let out loud moan again. Her mind had nked out due to pleasure.
Shirley''s walls tightened even more and she moaned to pleasure and pain.
Soon, Ashen''s movement turned smoother and faster,
"Annnhh! ANNH! Annhh~"
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
The room was filled with sounds of flesh meeting flesh and Shirley''s moans.
The scent of Shirley''s juices and sweat had already spread all over the room, if anyone enters the room right now,
He would surely be surprised by the depravity these two have fallen two.
"Annnhh! ANNH! Annhh~"
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
However, Shirley wouldn''t have cared.
She would have just continued moaning.
"I am Cummiingggg againnnnn~~"
Her already sensitive body came again.
However, this orgasm she had was a lot more pleasurable than the ones before.
"Haaahhh... haahh.... Haa..."
Shirley breathed heavily, as she buried her head inside Ashen''s chest holding him tightly.
------------------------------------------------
After a few hours, Ashen had lunch before leaving Shirley''s house.
Her husband was going to reach home soon, He couldn''t stay any longer but he didn''t had to worry as he took out his phone.
Multiple messages were disyed on the screen.
~ Julia:
[I am alone at home, Mom has gone out, Come today. I miss you]
~ Julia''s mom:
[I have booked a hotel room for today, If you cane today, message me]
~ Lexi :
[I miss you, When are you going to visit me again?]
Ms ke:
[My husband is not home today, my pussy is missing your Dragon!]
... +203 messages
------------------------------------------------
A smirk appeared on Ashen''s face as he muttered: "I haven''t seen Ms ke for quite some time, let''s visit her today"
Afterwards, He entered his red Lamborghini.
He turned it on before starting to move towards Ms ke''s house.
His anticipation to see her made him increase the speed of his car.
Overtaking several cars moving ahead of him, he typed a message to Ms ke informing her about his visit.
But, due to being distracted in typing the message, He couldn''t see the truck that appeared from the crossroad.
The Truck appeared in front of his car out of nowhere and when Ashen took notice of it, It was toote.
*crash*
A devastating crash urred, causing Ashen to lose his consciousness.
In hisst moments, instead of his life shing before his eyes, all that shed was the women''s naked figure who he had turned into his ve.
Lastly, with Shirley in her apron and Ms ke in a sensual dress appeared in his mind before dying.
Ashen''s consciousness faded away before being sucked by some unusual force.
*ding*
*ding*
*ding*
Ding sounds resounded inside his head, annoyed by the sound he closed his ears, however, the sound continued.
He got up screaming: "Stop this sound you mutherfuxking asshole!!"
"huh? What happened to my voice" Ashen expressed his shock, questioning as he touched his throat.
"Why are my hands this soft?" Ashen screamed, taking notice of his hands.
[Ding! Wee Host I am the Viinous System"]
A puzzled expression appeared on Ashen''s face, he asked : "Viinous System? What is that?"
[Ding! This world has innumerable protagonists but only few viins, therefore, to maintain the bnce you have been brought into this world and I am here to help you in your journey]
Ashen questioned, confused: "Viins? Protagonists? what does that mean?"
[Ding! Didn''t Host read those novel about transmigration? It is simr to those]
A shocked expression revealed on Ashen''s face: "What? Those stories were real!"
[Ding! No, those Stories were not real but the concept of what happened to the Host is simr]
An understanding look appeared on Ashen face, He asked :
"Then... what I am supposed to do?"
[Ding! I will tell you in next chapter. ^..^]
-------------------------------------------------
(A/n: Thanks for reading and remember to support this work by adding it to your library and voting Power Stones. ^..^)
Chapter 2: Spirit!
Chapter 2: Spirit!
"Then... what I am supposed to do?"
[Ding! Host, You are required to hunt these protagonists and make their lives hell]
Ashen nodded, expressing his understanding, but a question crossed his mind making his face turn serious.
He confusedly asked: "Aren''t protagonists supposed to be Overpowered?
Moreover, They have hell of a good luck. How am I supposed to hunt them?"
[Ding! To help you do that I am here! I will provide you with viin points ording to the viinous act you perform against a protagonist. And with these points, You can redeem various rewards and increase your cultivation]
Ashen absorbed all the information before asking: "Then, what is this body''s cultivation now?"
Ashen was familiar with the concept of cultivation. He had read multiple cultivation novels during his teenage years, hence, he had a rough idea.
[Ding! Host, How about I transfer the memories of your body to your mind through which you can learn about this world]
Ashen nodded in agreement, ordering: "Do It!"
[Ding! deducting 10 viin points, transferring the memories of the Host''s body to the Host''s mind.]
Ashen''s eyes widened in surprise, upon hearing about the deduction of points.
He hadn''t agreed to this. Heined, yelling at the system:
"Hey, Why didn''t you tell me about deducting the points.... arghhhh..."
But, before he could finishining, his head started to ache with an unimaginable pain.
He grabbed his head in an attempt to reduce the pain but it was futile.
Memories started flooding into his mind...
He saw a 20 year old boy with raven ck hair, crystal red eyes, sharp features and a handsome face. This boy was unimaginably handsome but had a gloomy and sad expression hanging on his face.
That boy was this body''s previous owner -
Fang Ashen - 9th Prince of the Primordial Dragon Empire, thergest and the strongest among the five empires of this world.
This world was of cultivation where the Strong dominated.
And, Your Cultivation depended on the level of Spirit, you awakened.
If you awakened a low level spirit, the time required to reach the next realm will be more and one will require more resources to cultivate.
On the other hand, someone with a high level spirit will advance quickly with less effort, time and resources.
Therefore, if someone had a spirit of a level, too low, then they would be considered a cripple at best, subjecting them to a lifetime of humiliation by the stronger individuals.
This prince suffered a simr fate.
He awakened a 1-star spirit, A white snake at the awakening ceremony, and from then on, his life turned into hell.
He cultivated day and night but was left with minimal results.
He was left behind by children younger than him, who mocked him behind his back.
Losing all hope, he turned into a shut-in, indulging in alcohol all day.
And today, losing all hope to live,mitted suicide.
Returning to the present...
The memories ceased their overwhelming rush, and the pain subsided as Ashen fell silent.
He rose from the floor where he had been sprawled, letting out screams.
A sympathetic expression appearing on Ashen''s face, Hemented: "What a poor Guy! He didn''t even had the chance to do something to change his fate."
[Ding! Host, Did you receive the answer to the question you had?]
Noticing The system''s voice, Ashen was reminded of what had transpired.
His expression turned into that of rage as he roared: "You fuxking System! Why didn''t you inform me that points were required to transfer the memories?"
[Ding! Host, Did you forget who I am? I am the Viinous system! Therefore, I act like a Viin]
Ashen, with an incredulous expression, shouted, baffled by this nonsensical answer: "What?"
[Ding! Host, You should think about your cultivation rather than my Viinous Nature]
Ashen, Finding the System''s words logical, asked: "Tell me, what should I do to change this useless spirit?"
[Ding! Host, The white snake you have as this body''s spirit is no ordinary one-star spirit! It is the 9-headed devouring Dragon spirit which is of the highest grade!]
Ashen''s eyes widened, curiosity getting the better of him, he asked: "9-headed devouring Dragon?"
[Ding! Yes, Host, The white snake is it''s initial form and it can be upgraded through various resources and by letting it devour another spirit of the same level]
Ashen''s face revealed a shocked expression, he stammered while asking: "D-Devour another spirit? Do you mean, It can eat another spirit and evolve into its next form?"
[Ding! Exactly Host, When this spirit devours another spirit, it can acquire it''s powers and if it doesn''t use it to evolve upon devouring it, then that spirit will be yours to use. This spirit is even above the heavenly grade but No one recognizes it]
A shocked expression remained on Ashen''s face throughout as he listened about this overpowered spirit, but, upon remembering the Prince whomitted suicide due to this same spirit, his expression turned solemn: "Poor guy! He didn''t even realized that he got something that even the protagonists would dream of andmitted suicide due to it.
What a tragedy!" Ashenmented as he shook his head.
[Ding! Host, the previous owner of your body was himself a protagonist! He was someone with two destinies. He was either destined to conquer this world with his luck, status and spirit ormit suicide, sumbing to despair. This was a sort of test for him.]
"Oh, so that''s the reason I found his story quite simr to a protagonist. He was a protagonist himself. It makes sense." Ashen muttered before focusing on himself rather than the previous Ashen.
Ashen, turning once again towards the system, inquired: "Then, how would I know about my power level"
[Ding Host! Just say Status window to see your stats]
Ashen nodded, muttering: "Status Window!"
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 90
Cultivation: Third Stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: None
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
Spirit: White Snake (1-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Ashen went through the status window before questioning the System: "Didn''t Fang Ashen Start cultivating, then, why is there no Cultivation Technique?"
[Ding! Host, Your body has been cleansed by the system, Therefore, the previous Technique has been erased. You can practice a new technique altogether]
Ashen nodded, stroking his chin: "Makes sense!"
"What about Viin Points?" He questioned, noticing 90 points present already.
[Ding! Host, You were provided with 100 Viin Points as a starting bonus, You can use the remaining points to increase your cultivation level, buy a skill or other cultivation techniques.]
Ashen nodded, curiously asking: "How many points do I need to Increase my cultivation level to the next level?"
[Ding! Host requires 500 Viin Points to advance to Body Transformation Realm]
Ashen, stroking his chin, contemted: "Then, I need to acquire more points before I can advance"
[Ding! Host, This Viinous System suggests you to devour another spirit and increase the level of your white snake. With it''s increase in level, your cultivation speed will also rise and the points required to advance will decrease]
Hearing System''s advice, a sinister smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he muttered: "Then, let''s do some hunting, hehe"
Ashen, approaching the door of his room, pushed it outwards. The door opened and he exited the room.
In his sight, a long hallway appeared. He moved, remembering the way to his destination from this body''s memories. As he walked, a shocked look appeared on all the servants and maids he encountered.
They murmured something but it wasn''t audible to him, ignoring the murmuring, he kept moving forward, taking some turns.
The castle was reallyrge, it took him about 10 minutes to reach his destination.
He, standing in front of arge door of a room, knocked on it
"Come in" A female voice, gentle as well as charming, came from behind the doors.
Ashen pushed the doors open, getting a clear view inside.
A beautiful woman with a perfect hourss figure, ck hair, brown eyes, sharp features and a fair face appeared in sight, sitting in front of a mirror,bing her beautiful hair. As Her brown eyes turned towards Ashen, she stood up with a shocked expression on her face.
"Son! Why did youe here? you could''ve sent someone to call me!" She shouted with a gentle and concerned voice.
Indeed, this woman was Fang Ashen''s mother, the seventh concubine, Shang Celine.
Ashen, shaking his head, assured his mother: "No mother, it''s alright! I am feeling fine now"
A relieved expression appeared on Celine''s face, calming down she asked:
"So, what do you require of this poor mother that you came to see her"
She made a saddened face, attempting to tease Ashen.
"I just couldn''t live without seeing your beautiful face" Ashenplimented but when he realized what he had done, it was toote.
"Damn, my Habits!" He cursed his habits from his past life, he would throw randompliments in front of beautiful women and that turned into his habit.
But, Celine took thepliment as a mother instead of a woman.
She held her cheeks embarrassingly, teasing: "Really? I must''ve be too beautiful in the days you didn''t see me for you to say such things"
Ashen came back to his senses as he muttered: "Don''t dream!"
Hearing his words, Celine held his ear before twisting it "Ahhh..., Stop Mother, did you forget I am not well?" He threw the excuse of being sick.
His mother, remembering about his condition, left his ear as she said: "Tell me, Why are you here if you are not well?"
"That..., Mother, I wanted to visit the vige where cripples reside," Ashen said with an innocent gaze.
Witnessing his son''s gaze, Celine was unable to refuse: "You mean the carp vige? Alright, I will send some of my guards with you. Go and get ready to leave in an hour"
Ashen jumped into her arms, shouting in excitement: "Thank you, Mother!"
Afterward, Ashen returned to his room.
He, lying on his bed, sighed: "Sigh, acting like a child is so tiring"
There was a reason why he acted like this in front of his mother.
It was because of his body''s memories. After knowing that he only had a 1-star spirit, everybody ridiculed him and left him on his own except for his mother.
Therefore, The previous Fang Ashen would act like a child in front of her to not worry her. It was all an act that he would do only in front of her mother.
He didn''t want to make her worry about him.
Even the reason for himmitting suicide was his mother.
He heard some servants talking about how his mother was ridiculed by all for having a talentless son and how he would be better off dead.
He just wanted his mother to be happy and wouldn''t need to hear all these taunts.
And hence he decided to take his life.
Here, Ashen was acting the same like the previous Fang Ashen would act with his mother, so as to not make her suspicious.
-------------------------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 3: Encounter with the Protagonist!
Chapter 3: Encounter with the Protagonist!
An hourter,
Ashen journeyed towards the Carp Vige with 10 Guards apanying him.
The ride was smooth, and the terrain was not too difficult to traverse.
The chariot finally arrived at the Carp Vige, and Ashen stepped off the chariot.
*Yawn*"I am finally here" He yawned before signalling one of the guards toe near him.
The guard quickly arrived, ready to listen to whatever order Ashen had.
"Go and gather all the vigers at one ce, I have something to announce" Ashen ordered.
The guard nodded before leaving for the vige with half of the guards.
In half an hour, all the vigers were gathered at the center of the vige, seated cross legged.
Ashen ascended to a high ground before beginning to address the crowd with a calm and collected demeanor :
"Vigers of the Carp Vige, Listen!
I, Fang Ashen, 9th Prince of the empire, is here to present a life-changing opportunity to you all!"
He paused for a moment, letting his words sink in before continuing:
"I have encountered a treasure that can help to remove your spirit and provide you a chance to awaken once again!"
"What?" The viger''s eyes widened in disbelief in response to his announcement.
The Vige Head Stood up as he stuttered, struggling toprehend what he had just heard:
"Y-you can help us... to awaken once more?" he stammered, his voice shaking.
"Exactly." Ashen said with an assuring smile.
"Then, wouldn''t we also have a chance to cultivate?"
"It is really a life-changing opportunity"
The vigers were all smiles as they discussed, happy about a second chance at cultivation.
All vigers here had awakened a 1-star spirit, having suffered due to having a low level spirit.
Without cultivation, Your lifespan will be smaller and will also have to suffer at the hands of the stronger cultivators.
A second chance to awaken was a wish they all had, but couldn''t fulfill it.
However, Now, A chance appeared in front of their eyes on its own.
How could they resist jumping on it?
But the price they have to pay in return for this invaluable opportunity also must be very high.
Understanding this, the Vige head decided to ask, His heart was racing with anxiety, and his palms were sweaty as he reluctantly asked, "Your Highness, W-What must we do in return for this life changing opportunity?"
Fang Ashen''s lips curved into a gentle smile as he dered: "You just have to join my faction if you awaken a high level spirit, Isn''t that simple?"
Ashen had nned this deeply, If he had given this opportunity for free, Wouldn''t it sound suspicious?
Therefore, He made up this excuse, Which felt too authentic as he was the weakest Among his siblings.
The vige head''s anxious face rxed, arge smile recing it as he agreed readily:
"Yes, We will do our best to not disappoint you"
"Wait Grandpa, How can you agree this easily?"
A girl stood up from the back of the vigers protesting against the Vige head''s decision.
[Ding! Host, Love interest of a Protagonist has been found, marking her as a heroine]
This girl had a wless physique that exuded elegance and grace. Her long, flowing hair was a mixture of brown and pink with brownprising most of it. Her eyes were a deep, velvety brown, and her skin had a warm, golden glow. She had a serene expression, giving off an air of confidence and poise.
She was wearing a long, flowing dress with intricate details such as ruffles on the sleeves and neckline. Her dress entuated her curves which were all in the right ces. Her milky thighs and legs made Ashen drool over her.
"No wonder, She made that protagonist chase after her.
With that figure and face, who would be able to control himself?"
Ashen wondered, He could hardly contain himself as he drank in her stunning beauty.
Ashen''s mind was awash with desire. He couldn''t wait to get his hands on this stunning woman, to im her as his own and revel in her beauty. The thought of what he would do to her made his grin widen, and he licked his lips in anticipation.
But, no one noticed his expression as they red at this girl, They had this once in a lifetime opportunitye to their doorstep, and now, she was trying to ruin it.
"Li Xiran, What are you trying to do? Sit down!" The vige scolded, widening his eyes in anger as he red at her.
"Oh, So, her name is Li Xiran, good name, sweet like honey" Ashen couldn''t help but think in delight.
Li Xiran didn''t sit, instead, red at Ashen, squinting her eyes in suspicion and contempt.
She was not ready to believe, someone would be so generous as to give this opportunity in exchange for a promise of loyalty to him.
Couldn''t they just break their promise, joining his sibling''s faction after making use of this opportunity?
"No, let her speak, I would also like to know what this beautifuldy has to say" Ashen regarded Li Xiran with a mixture of amusement and curiosity, a faint smile ying on his lips.
The vige head, hearing Ashen''s deration bowed to him: "As you wish, Your Highness!"
Then, the vige head nodded, turning his head towards Li Xiran, Urging her to speak her reason.
Getting the permission, Li Xiran started to speak: "I just feel, this deal is too good to be true, hence this seems suspicious. Shouldn''t we atleast confirm, if what he says is true or not?"
The vige head''s eyes widened in anger as he scolded: "Are you saying that His Highness is deceiving us? Is there even a reason for him to do that?"
Li Xiran turned silent as she was unable toe up with any reason, as to why would a prince deceive a vige of cripples? There was nothing they could give him.
As Xiran stood there, Ashen offered a deal to her: "How about you live with me for a week and decide if I am a bad person or not? If you think I am not virtuous enough, then, I will not bother this vige again"
The viger''s eyes widened in shock at this offer, didn''t this mean that their fate was in this girl''s hands?
They stared at her intensely, wishing that she would refuse, but the vige head noticing the urgency of this situation chipped in: "There is no need for that your Highness, we believe in you". Saying that, the vige head signaled to a boy sitting beside Xiran.
He stood up, urging Li Xiran to sit down: "Sister Xiran, please sit down, we haven''t awakened our spirit yet, therefore, we won''t be able to understand the viger''s pain"
[Ding! Host, Protagonist has been detected, marking him as a target]
[Scanning the Protagonist''s luck]
Han Yujin: 16000 luck points
Ashen''s eyes widened in surprise upon seeing the system notification.
He hadn''t expected that his Viin points machine was present here.
He squinted his eyes to get a better view of the boy.
His jet-ck hair was neatlybed, falling gracefully around his face, framing sharp and determined features. Yujin''s eyes, a deep shade of brown, held a spark of intelligence and a hint of the challenges he had faced.
"Well well, Isn''t this quite a surprise" Ashen murmured, a grin ying upon his lips.
"Alright, let me first remove your spirit. Afterward, I will call you in the castle for the awakening ceremony" Ashen Suggested politely, maintaining a warm smile.
A delightful smile appeared on everyone''s face, the vige head took the lead saying:
"Thank You, Your Highness! We will never forget your Grace"
Next, Ashen moved to a room where he called the vigers one by one.
The first viger entered, sitting in front of Ashen.
"Close your eyes and summon your spirit.
Remember, do not open your eyes if you don''t want to get blind" Ashen Instructed gently, making the vigerfortable and feeling weed.
The viger did as Ashen had instructed. A sickle appeared on his palm, rotating in the air, as if, it was a showpiece ced in a museum.
Ashen summoned his spirit, the white snake before willing for it to devour the sickle.
The white snake did as instructed, opening its mouthrge enough for a human to fit in before devouring the sickle.
Then, Ashen called his spirit back.
"You can open your eyes now" Ashen instructed with a calm voice.
The viger opened his eyes before attempting to feel his spirit, However, there was nothing, He yelled in delight: "It really worked, Thank you, Your Highness!"
The viger, now fully trusted Ashen as removing someone''s spirit was unheard of and if Ashen was able to do that then why can''t they awaken a new spirit now?
Afterward, Ashen repeated the process several times over with innumerable vigers but there was no change in his spirit.
It kept on devouring other spirits as if it was a ck hole.
However, after what seemed like an eternity, Ashen''s spirit started glowing with white light.
He hurriedly sent the viger who was in the room, outside.
The white snake''s glow continued to increase as a new head grew on from the side of its previous head. This new head was a shade of blue in colour, It appeared ethereal before materializing fully.
The tail grew longer and its body grew in size, turning into the height of an Adult male.
[Ding! Host, Congrattions on the evolution of your spirit to 2-star, Twin-headed Sky me Viper]
----------------------------------------
(Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 4: Getting to work!
Chapter 4: Getting to work!
Ashen exited the room.
Right now, only 75 percent of the vigers had their spirits removed, others remaining in the line to get their spirits removed in front of the entrance of the room.
The vige head, having his spirit removed had a smile on his face, however, noticing Ashen exiting the room, he ran up to him anxiously.
"What happened Your Highness? Is there a Problem?" He asked with a tense expression.
He knew that this was a God-sent opportunity and if these people didn''t get to have it, they would cause problems for him as he went inside the room ahead of them, despite being the vige head.
They would me him for letting them stand the in rear of the line.
Ashen''s expression turned grave upon hearing his question.
"The treasure has been used up, tell the others to leave" He answered before leaving the vige head with a helpless and shocked countenance.
Now, the vige head had to give this grave news to the others himself, However, that wasn''t the problem of Ashen as he approached Li Xiran with a calm andposed expression.
Li Xiran was sitting in a field filled with flowers, an annoyed expression hanging on her face.
She was not happy about how the vige head and other vigers treated her just now, therefore, she came to this spot, her favorite hiding spot, which only a few people knew about.
Then, How did Ashen know where to find her?
Simple. The System had marked her as a heroine, therefore, he could locate her within a certain range.
Following the System''s direction, he found her.
"Li Xiran!" He softly called her.
"Han Yujin, Go away, I don''t want to talk to anybody right now" Xiran answered in an angered tone, without even checking who it was.
Usually, Han Yujin would appear to console and cheer her up, and he was the only one of the few people who knew about this spot. Therefore, She mistook Ashen''s voice as Han Yujin''s.
Well, she was right about Han Yujin appearing, He was really approaching this ce as Ashen checked in the system.
"I am not Han Yujin,dy Xiran" Ashen responded politely with a smile.
Xiran also realized what had happened as she snapped her head in Ashen''s direction, ncing at him.
Her eyes widened in surprise, she had not expected this person to appear here.
Standing up from the spot she was sitting on, she asked with a slight bow: "How did youe to know about this ce? Your Highness"
"Oh, that? I just asked a boy in return for 10 gold coins and he told me that this is the best ce to see wonderful scenery" Ashen said with a smile before gazing at her elegant body and round bust, he mumbled inwardly: "And it really has the best scenery"
Hearing his answer, an annoyed expression appeared on her face, she contemted: "Did Han Yujin really broke our promise for 10 gold coins? He is the only boy who knows about this ce"
As she continued to ponder on this possibility, she felt contempt for Yujin rising in her heart.
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully harmed the rtionship between Li Xiran and the Protagonist Han Yujin. You obtain 50 Viin Points.]
Ashen ignored the message, focusing only on thedy in front of him, he asked curiously: "Why are you heredy Xiran? Are you also here to see the scenery?"
A nervous expression appeared on Li Xiran''s face. How could she tell him that she was here because of him? She hated him.
She just nodded, trying to escape the question.
A wide grin appeared on Ashen''s face, how could he not understand what was going on here?
Ashen, stood facing the flowery scenery, reflection of flowers sparkling in his crystal red eyes, sunlight shining upon his face, exined: "You know at first, I didn''t like that you were suspecting me of deceiving the vigers, however, as I thought about it from your perspective, I understood your intentions."
He turned his head towards Xiran, gazing deep into her eyes as he said with a gentle smile: "You were Just concerned for the vigers, Therefore, I like you now"
A blush appeared on Xiran''s face as she looked down at the ground. She had not expected to hear apliment from this person and honestly, it felt genuine.
On top of that, He looked so handsome when the sunlight fell upon his face, It was as if he was someone from a dreand.
"N-No, it''s alright, Your Highness was just trying to help the vigers. I have heard how Your Highness removed their spirit without being arrogant about it" Xiran stammered as she answered in a low voice.
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully made the Heroine Li Xiran think positively about you. You obtain 50 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully made the protagonist feel hatred towards you. You obtain 50 Viin Points.]
Noticing the second message, Ashen eyes shined as he mused with a smile: "Oh, is he finally here?"
Han Yujin had arrived at this spot a few moments ago when Li Xiran was blushing. He hid behind a tree, deciding to observe the situation before making a move.
He didn''t want to make an enemy out of a Prince without any reason. However, noticing his love interest acting positively with this Prince made him jealous and angry as he gritted his teeth.
"How is it Alright? What if I never called the vigers for the awakening? Wouldn''t that also be deceiving them?" Ashen questioned in a loud but polite tone, enough for Han Yujin to hear.
A bewildered expression appeared on Li Xiran''s face, She stammered before answering embarrassingly: "I-I never thought about it that way"
A gentle smile yed upon Fang Ashen''s face as he said: "I have thought of a way to ensure that with which the vigers can rest assured and fully trust me"
A smile appeared on Xiran''s face, she curiously asked: "What is that?"
Ashen pointed at Xiran, announcing loudly: "You!"
"What?" Xiran blurted out, taken aback by his announcement. She, confused, pondered about what he meant before a thought shed into her mind: "Wait! he is not asking me to marry him, is he?"
The same thought crossed Han Yujin''s mind, A baffled look appearing on his face.
He rushed out of his hiding, standing beside Xiran, he shouted shaking his in rejection: "No, It cannot happen"
Xiran, Bewilderingly stared at Yujin who appeared out of nowhere, she questioned: "When did youe here?"
Yujin, realizing the blunder he had made, turned towards Xiran, nervously saying: "I-I just arrived"
Ashen, knowing the truth, had a scheming smile inwardly, however, outward he questioned with a curious face: "Oh, then How did you know what we were talking about?"
Xiran squinted her eyes, staring at Yujin asking for an answer.
Yujin, noticing Xiran''s stare, cursed Ashen for interfering in their business with his question.
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in making a problem for the Protagonist and he cursed you. You obtain 100 Viin Points.]
Ashen''s smile widened, he acted as if he realized something. He said in a loud voice: "Oh, that was you behind that tree, I thought it was just an animal"
Yujin''s eyes widened in response, and he cursed inwardly: "Can''t you see I am already in this big of a mess? why do you have to put dirt on it to turn it into a bigger mess?"
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully affected Protagonist Han Yujin''s mentality as he cursed you multiple times. You obtain 100 Viin Points.]
Xiran''s eyes also widened in realization as she asked: "So you were listening in on us while hiding?"
Yujin quickly shook his head as he exined: "No, I only did that because I was concerned for you. I didn''t want to leave you alone with him" , He red at Ashen with contempt.
He med Ashen for this, If he wasn''t here, all would''ve been better. First, he took away the viger''s gratitude and now, he was after Xiran.
All that belonged to him was being snatched away by Ashen.
Xiran, recognizing his re filled with contempt, defended Ashen: "What did His Highness do to make you feel that he is a threat? Didn''t he helped our vige?"
Yujin turned silent, unable to say that Ashen was a threat to him, not the vige.
"Don''t fight because of me and listen to what I was saying" Ashen Interjected between them, imploring them to consider his offer.
A blush returned on Xiran''s face as she remembered their previous conversation, while, Yujin got tensed.
"I want you to live with me till I arrange the awakening ceremony for the viger. If I see you around me, I will get reminded about the vigers and you can also make sure that I do not renege on my Promise" Ashen exined, shattering their misunderstandings.
A happy smile appeared on Yujin''s face before returning to the same expression.
Let her live with Ashen? Wouldn''t that mean, he would''ve to live away from her? What if she fell in love with this Prince?
He rejected firmly: "No, I will not let her stay alone with you. Who knows what treachery you might y on her finding her alone"
Ashen nodded in understanding or more specifically he acted to understand.
He said, sounding genuine: "You are right, you will not be able to trust me with how beautiful she is"
A blush appeared on Xiran''s face but ignoring it, Ashen continued: "How about this? You bothe to live with me"
"Huh?" A baffled expression appeared on both their faces.
-------------------------------------------------------
(A/N : Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 5: Harvesting Villain Points!
Chapter 5: Harvesting Viin Points!
"How about this? You bothe to live with me"
"Huh?" A baffled expression appeared on both their faces.
"Does he swing in both directions?
Why would he want to live with a boy?" Yujin pondered, puzzled by Ashen''s request.
However, A grin soon reced his puzzled expression as a thought crossed his mind: "Wait! If I agree to it, Wouldn''t that mean that I would be living with Xiran alone without the interference of these vigers? She would''ve to rely on me as that would be a new ce for her, hehe"
Scheming this, Yujin came forward as he showed a thumbs up, a smile hanging on his lips: "I agree!"
Watching Yujin agree this readily, Xiran approached him and held his hand, whispering into his ear: "What are you doing? Shouldn''t we discuss about this with the vigers first?"
She was confused, why was Yujin ready all of a sudden? Was he this greedy? First, he broke their promise for 10 gold coins, and Now, he wants to live in a pce!
She associated his excitement to live with Ashen with his greediness.
Yujin, turning toward Xiran, seized her shoulders, coercing her: "We are doing this for the Vigers, Sister Xiran. They will definitely appreciate our actions"
Xiran nodded in understanding, However, she had doubts about his reasons.
"Alright then, Let''s leave right now!" Ashen chipped in, pping his hands together with an excited smile.
They left this spot, approaching the Vige head, They informed him about their deal.
He was happy to agree to this as it ensured that they wouldn''t be deceived.
Thereafter, the three of them entered the carriage, leaving for Ashen''s private mansion.
All the royal princes were provided with their Private mansions around the capital. Therefore, Ashen naturally had one.
The journey was smooth, the terrain was easy to traverse. Ashen sat beside Xiran while Yujin sat in the seat facing them.
Yujin had tried to make Xiran sit with him, However, Ashen insisted on wanting to talk to her in private.
Ashen held her hand gently, conversing with her, informing her about the capital''s vastness. Xiran quickly became interested in his sweet talks. She didn''t notice Ashen''s caresses on her hand, however, Yujin paid full attention to Ashen''s actions, gritting his teeth in anger and jealousy.
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully made the protagonist hate you as a viin in his life. He now considers you as the most hateful viin in his life. You receive 300 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, The protagonist curses you for touching Heroine Xiran. You obtain 200 Viin Points]
Simr to this, Ashen received multiple messages from the system throughout their ride. Ashenughed inwardly, Peeking at Yujin''s furious face from the corner of his eye every now and then.
In this manner, The chariot finally arrived at Ashen''s Private mansion, and he lets go of Xiran''s hand. She stepped off the chariot, her eyes widening at the sight of thisrge and beautiful mansion.
Nestled within impably manicured gardens, the mansion stood as a symbol of power and prestige. A grand entrance adorned with intricate carvings led to a majestic foyer, where a colossal chandelier dangled from the high ceiling, casting a warm and luminous glow over marble floors.
The architecture of the mansion blended ssical elegance with imperial grandeur. The exterior, constructed from the finest materials, gleamed in the sunlight, reflecting the wealth and influence of the imperial family.
The maids dressed in long maid dresses, having a flower carving weed them. An Old man with a long white beard, and white hair, a bit on the fatty side, came running out of the entrance.
He stopped near Ashen bowing, He greeted: "Wee Your Highness!"
This old man was Chen Jie, A subordinate of Ashen''s mother, Shang Celine.
Ashen assessed this old man before nodding, He ordered domineeringly: "Prepare the rooms for these two in the mansion, They will stay with us from now on"
"Yes, Your Highness!" Chen Jie bowed, leaving the way for Ashen as he pointed towards the entrance.
Ashen left for his room, Leaving Xiran and Yujin with Chen Jie. He would arrange rooms for them.
Ashen''s room...
Ashen stared at his status window, observing the Viin Points he gained from the ride.
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 1500
Cultivation: Third Stage of the Spirit Transformation Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: None
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
In this world, there were eleven ranks of cultivation.
~ Spirit Transformation realm.
~ Body Transformation realm.
~ Nascent Soul realm.
~ Origin realm.
~ Core Formation realm.
~ King Realm.
~ Emperor realm.
~ Dominion realm.
~ Saint realm.
~ Immortal Realm.
~ Transcendent Realm.
In all the empires, The highest known stage was the Dominion stage, at which you could control a domain and Each of the empires only had one of them Protecting them from the shadows.
Fang Ashen''s father, The Emperor was an Emperor realm cultivator.
Dominion realm cultivators rarely made a move as they were busy in close cultivation. They all desired to reach the next legendary realm.
Therefore, Ashen''s goal was to be an Emperor realm cultivator first.
However, he was at the spirit transformation stage right now. Any cultivator who had awakened their spirit could advance to this stage, starting their cultivation journey
Ashen, After a long time of contemtion, asked: "How many points do I need to advance to the Body Transformation realm now?"
Previously, he required 500 points to Advance, However, now that his spirit has evolved into a 2-star spirit, he was curious to know the change.
[Ding! The Host requires 300 Viin Points to advance to Body Transformation Realm].
Ashen nodded, ordering: "Do it!"
The moment he said this, he started to feel his bones crack, An excruciating pain filled his entire body.
Aaarrrgggghhhh...
He fell to the ground, screaming in pain. The system ced a sound barrier around him to not let anyone hear him.
Ashen felt every bone in his body, Break before joining once again stronger than before. This process repeated innumerable times as 2 hours passed in the blink of an eye.
Ashen felt the pain leaving his body, However, he was not in the mood to celebrate.
[Ding! Congrattions Host on Advancing to the Bone Transformation realm]
Ashen was jolted awake from the pain by the System''s voice. He stood up from the ground, asking curiously: "How many points do I require to Advance to Nascent Soul Realm?]
[Ding! The Host requires 4000 Viin Points To advance]
Ashen''s eyes widened slightly before returning to their normal size, He had expected this much increase in the amount.
Hemanded firmly: "Rmend me an attacking skill for the bone transformation realm"
[Ding! Host, With the amount of points avable, The best skill would be martial fist worth 1000 Viin points.]
"Alright, Purchase it" Ashen ordered.
Adhering to hismand, System transmitted the information about the skill into Ashen''s mind.
[Ding! The Host has learned Martial fist to mastery level 1]
Ashen, ignoring the system, approached a wall, striking it without using the skill.
strike!
The fist connected but nothing extraordinary urred as the wall remained as it was.
Next, Ashen, using the Martial fist, prepared to strike the wall.
His bones hardened, and his spirit''s power flowed into his fist as a python''s mouth silhouette appeared in an ethereal form around his fist.
Boom!
He attacked the wall, a loud sound echoed before cracks began to appear on the wall as some debris fell off to the ground.
One thing to note was that this mansion was made from imperial concrete, It wouldn''t shake even under an earthquake, and even a bulldozer would fail to scratch it, and now, Ashen was able to make cracks appear on it.
Honestly, he hadn''t expected anything to happen to the wall, but this was something extraordinary.
He turned towards the system with a baffled expression, asking: "W-what is the rank of this skill?"
[Ding! Host, this is a low heaven grade skill]
"What?" Ashen shouted in surprise. Low heaven-grade skill was worth millions of gold in the market. Even as a royal Prince, it would be difficult to find a skill of this level and it was only worth 1000 Viin points.
However, Ashen soon returned to his normal calm demeanor.
He decided to extort some more points from this protagonist who lived next door, He left his room, ordering Chen Jie to call everyone for dinner.
At the dinner table...
"Oh, Xiren you look so beautiful in this dress!" Ashenplimented, a gentle smile on his face.
A blush appeared on Xiren''s face as she tried to hide it, While Yujin cursed his luck: "Here he goes again. How is he so smooth at flirting? This Bastard doesn''t even leave a chance for me"
Yujin was also going topliment her but Ashen took the lead by going ahead with hispliment.
Next, Ashen, gazing into Xiren''s beautiful eyes, sighed asking: "Sigh, When will I get to have a beautiful wife like you?"
Xiren''s already red cheeks turned even more red, she held her head down while hiding her Flushed expression. On the other hand, Yujin gritted his teeth while clenching his fists under the table.
Ashen received multiple messages from the system. Ignoring them, he kept his focus on gaining more points.
Then, he acted as if he was jolted awake as a realization dawned upon him. His eyes shined with excitement as he held Xiran''s hands between his, staring deep into her eyes, he asked softly: "Why don''t you be my wife?"
"W-What?" Yujin shouted loudly, standing up straight from his seat, his eyes widened in shock and anger.
-----------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 6: Protagonist on the run!
Chapter 6: Protagonist on the run!
"Why don''t you be my wife?"
"W-What?" Yujin shouted loudly, standing up straight from his seat, his eyes widened in shock and anger. Ashen had just proposed to his love, how could he not be shocked?
He had agreed to live here only to get some alone time with Li Xiran, However, now it seemed like he had to attend her wedding with tears in his eyes.
While Yujin expressed his shock, Xiran, baffled by this sudden proposal, fell into deep thought as she pondered about what to answer.
Did she like Ashen?
Indeed, she liked how he was gentle with her, treated her well andplimented her.
But, did she love him?
No, atleast not yet.
However, before she had the chance to answer, Ashen burst intoughter: "Pfft... hahahhahaaa"
Wiping his tears, He said giggling: "I was just joking"
Thereafter, gradually Ashen''sughter turned dim as a saddened expression revealed on Ashen''s countenance, He spoke in a low voice: "Why would You marry me when you have Yujin here?"
"Yujin is just my friend, we don''t have any other sort of rtionship" Xiran rified, standing up from her seat.
She had seen Yujin as just a friend and nothing more. However, this revtion hit Yujin in the face.
He had seen Xiran as his lover and thought that she felt the same way. He just considered her to be a little shy, however, he was confident that she would ept his love openly after some time.
"Oh sorry, I thought that you two were lovers" Ashen threw his final attack, peeking at Yujin''s expression from the corner of his eyes.
Ding!
Ding!
Ding!
...
Ashen received Numerous notifications from the System, however, ignoring them, he kept looking at Yujin.
This Protagonist, The one who is supposed to be overpowered and a chick ma, had tears in his eyes as they flowed out of his eyes nonstop.
His state of mind had been shattered by Xiran''s statement as he tried to justify himself in his own twisted way:
"She has betrayed me. As I am poor and haven''t started cultivating, she has chosen to betray my love and chosen this Prince as her next target.
She must be thinking that he is richer and more powerful than me, He can provide her with afortable life.
You Bitch, Just wait, I will have my revenge on you and make this Prince, who you think is better than me, lick my feet as he would beg me for mercy.
I will make you regret making this choice!" Yujin roared in his mind, resolving to enact his revenge upon these two.
From his point of view, Xiran''s hesitation in rejecting Ashen''s marriage proposal as if she was considering to ept, had be a seed of doubt in his mind.
And now, She, stating him just a friend confirmed his doubt.
Now, he made up his mind to destroy both of their lives, who wereughing at him from his point of view.
From his perspective, he was in the right here, he was supposed to have her for him but now this Prince appears and takes her away.
Isn''t it his right to take revenge on this Prince?
Yujin made up his mind, muttering in a low voice: "I am not hungry so I will take my leave now"
He turned around as he left with tears in his eyes.
Xiran attempted to stop him, but she was stopped by Ashen as he grabbed her hand.
"Let me go! Yujin never eats this less. Something must have happened" She shouted as she tried to get out of Ashen''s grip, However, her efforts were futile.
Ashen was a Bone Transformation realm cultivator whereas she was no different than a mortal who hadn''t awakened her spirit. There was no way she could resist him.
Ashen shook his head with a solemn expression, he advised in a low voice: "Let him go, Give him some time, He needs it"
"But..." Xiran tried to retort but couldn''t find a reason to. Ashen''s words made sense to her.
Normally, Yujin would get better with time, therefore, she decided to adhere to Ashen''s advice and give Yujin some time.
She finished the dinner with a solemn expression, puzzled about the reason as to why Yujin behaved this way. Later, she left for her room leaving Ashen alone.
Ashen, leaving the dining hall, entered his room. He ordered the System to show him the notifications that he received at the dining table.
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully affected Protagonist Han Yujin''s mentality. You are awarded with 500 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully shocked Protagonist Han Yujin to the core. You are awarded with 1000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully broken Protagonist Han Yujin''s heart. You are awarded with 2000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully broken the Protagonist Han Yujin and Li Xiran''s rtionship. You are awarded with 3000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in turning yourself into a Viin of Protagonist Han Yujin''s life. You obtain 5000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in making Han Yujin hate Heroine Li Xiran. You obtain 8000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, Li Xiran is no longer considered a heroine. System is removing her Heroine status.]
Ashen''s eyes widened for some time before returning to their normal size, he asked: "What do you mean by removing heroine status? What difference did it make"
[Ding! Host, Li Xiran is now hated by the Protagonist, Therefore, her heroine status has been revoked. The difference it makes is that, Now, Even if you force yourself upon her, The world won''t trigger a bacsh against you]
"What? The world can trigger a bacsh against me? Why didn''t you inform me about it? What if I had forced myself upon Li Xiran without knowing this?"
[Ding! Host, Remember that I am The Viinous System and I act as a Viin!]
Ashen, remaining silent at this answer, he turned to the system, ordering: "Show me the status window"
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 19,700
Cultivation: First Stage of the Bone Transformation Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Ashen observed the status Window before pondering upon something. He asked:
"Hey System! why is this Protagonist so weak and a simp? Aren''t Protagonists supposed to be super lucky with women? He couldn''t even make one woman fall for him"
Ashen, puzzled by Yujin''s behavior, asked the System about it. Although, he had yed some schemes, However, wasn''t this too easy?
Xiran had never fallen in love with him so how was he supposed to try different tricks, She just epted his advances.
[Ding! Host, Did you forget? The protagonist is supposed to be someone who is betrayed at first but then returns stronger to take his revenge and the world helps him in his quest by providing him with various opportunities]
Ashen nodded before speaking: "Yes that''s what I am sayi-" And that''s when his eyes opened wide as a realization dawned upon him.
[Ding! Host, What you are thinking is correct. Han Yujin''s journey has just begun and he will be stronger to defeat you]
Ashen rushed out of his room, calling Chen Jie toe in front of him.
Chen Jie,ing at the fastest pace he could manage, asked: "What is your Order Your Highness?"
Ashen, tension reflecting on his face, asked in a rushed voice: "Where is Han Yujin? Where is he?"
Ashen wanted to stop Han Yujin from ever getting the chance to be stronger. He wanted to turn him into his captive.
A confused expression appeared on Chen Jie''s face before he answered with a bow: "Your Highness, Didn''t you send him out?
He appeared at the mansion''s gate half an hour ago and informed the guards that you have ordered him to visit his vige and call the vigers for the awakening ceremony"
Ashen''s eyes widened in realization as he muttered: "I am toote!"
----------------------------------------
(A/N : Thanks For reading. ^..^)
Chapter 7: Protagonist’s journey!
Chapter 7: Protagonist''s journey!
Far away from Ashen''s mansion,
Han Yujin, treading the road, looked back in the direction of Ashen''s Mansion. Gritting his teeth in anger, he muttered: "Just wait, I will return to take my revenge!"
He had run away from Ashen''s mansion to be stronger. He, now with the desire to cultivate, moved in the direction of one of the top ten cultivation sects in the south of the empire.
His grandfather had left him a letter which said -
"After you turn eighteen, join the Phoenix Feather Sect. Show them my token and you can meet the Sect Master of the sect. He would tell you what to do after you show him my token"
In this world, At the age of eighteen, Your spirit would be mature enough to awaken.
Therefore, It was amon practice to awaken your spirit at the age of 18 and start your cultivation journey.
It has been 6 months since Han Yujin turned eighteen.
He had nned to take Li Xiran with him as well, therefore, he stayed at the vige till now.
Yujin''s grandfather had always been an aloof man, never staying in one ce for more than a few days.
Yujin hade to the Carp Vige with his grandfather, however, after some time his grandfather left, leaving him to the vige head to take care of.
Yujin now had only one destination in mind, The 8th ranked sect among the top 10 cultivation sects of the southern empire, The Phoenix Feather Sect.
He, determined to take revenge, continued his journey.
Meanwhile, In Ashen''s room...
Ashen, sitting on his luxurious chair, contemted his next course of action.
After a while, standing up from the chair, He muttered: "Status window!"
Instantly, his status window appeared in front of his eyes.
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 19,700
Cultivation: First Stage of the Bone Transformation Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Ashen observed the status Window before instructing the system: "System, advance me to the Nascent soul realm"
This time, he didn''t ask about the price, already knowing it. He had previously inquired about the same thing.
[Ding! Host, The system suggests you to spend 1000 Viin points on reducing the amount of Pain you will experience]
Ashen, smirking at the system, snorted: "Hmph! Do you think I would fall for your trick again? I can bear a little pain, bring it on"
Ashen had suffered at the hands of the System many times by now, He understood that this system wanted to extort Viin Points from him. Understanding that, he just ignored the system''s voice.
Didn''t he bear the pain of bone breaking for 2-hours? Can''t he withstand the pain of cutting his soul a little?
Yes, to advance to the Nascent soul realm, You had to cut your soul into two parts, Therger part will be your original soul, taking the shape of the original soul. Though, the density of this new soul will be less, However, It will recover with time.
On the other hand, The smaller part of the soul will merge with your spirit, making your mind and soul connected to it.
You will be able to control your spirit with just a thought, even using it to fight. Although, using it in fights had risks but that would be neglected when the advantages were so major.
[Ding! Host, your wish is mymand. Proceeding to advance to Nascent Soul Realm.]
Ashen, nodded at the system wearing a smile on his face. However, that smile soon turned into shock as his eyes widened, An agonizing pain struck his soul.
Aaaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhh.....
Ashen, screaming at the top of his lungs, felt his soul being torn apart. This Pain was more than ten times worse than the pain he felt when advancing to the Bone Transformation realm.
He, feeling regret for not epting the system''s advice, bit his lips to endure the pain.
He, enduring this pain for an hour, fainted multiple times but was woken up by the System.
Although this pain was hellish, still, when it left Ashen''s body, it felt as if he was in heaven.
Ashen, Relieved of the pain, just kept lying on the floor for a few minutes before standing up.
[Ding! Host, Congrattions on advancing to the Nascent Soul realm]
The moment, Ashen lifted his body, standing up straight, he was greeted by the System.
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 15,700
Cultivation: First Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Ashen, observing the status, discerned that he had many Viin points left. Therefore, trying his luck, he asked: "How many points Do I need to Advance to the Origin realm?"
Instantly, a screen appeared with the answer.
[Ding! The Host requires 50,000 Viin Points to advance].
Ashen''s eyes widened in surprise, However, after a bit of thinking, he found the price reasonable.
If it was that easy to advance, wouldn''t he be all-powerful? Why would he even need to y any schemes? He could just kill every Protagonist he found.
There was only a little the world would be able to do to help the Protagonists when the power difference would be so big.
Ashen nodded before inquiring: "Then, how many points would it require to evolve my spirit to the next level?"
[Ding! Host, This spirit was Fang Ashen''s and I can only evolve your spirit with Viin Points. Therefore, Awaken your spirit first]
Ashen''s eyes popped open upon understanding what the system meant. He could have two spirits for himself. One, which was awakened by the original Fang Ashen and the second, which will be awakened from him.
Spirits were awakened through one''s soul, therefore, another soul could awaken another spirit and that''s what the system meant.
The System was connected to Ashen and could only evolve ''his'' spirit by consuming Viin points.
A grin appeared on Ashen''s face, a scheme forming in his mind.
Then, afterward Ashen just bought Five more fighting skills from the system depleting his Viin points reserves with only 100 points left.
Two for attacking, One for movement, one for defense and thest for stealth.
---------------------------------------
Attacking -----------------
[Performs a spinning sword technique, creating a crescent moon-shaped arc of energy that slices through multiple opponents in its path.]
[Focused on precision, this technique aims to pierce through the opponent''s defenses with pinpoint uracy, exploiting the smallest openings in their guard.]
Movement -----------------
[Harnesses the power of the wind to move at incredible speeds, leaving afterimages in the wake.]
Defense -----------------
[Creates an imprable barrier of solidified energy, capable of withstanding even the strongest of attacks.]
Stealth -----------------
[Merges with the shadows, bing nearly invisible and silent, perfect for covert movements and surprise attacks]
---------------------------------------
"Your Highness! Your Highness!" An anxious and worried female voice, calling for Ashen, came from outside.
A frown appeared on Ashen''s face upon hearing that voice. He approached the door before exiting his room.
As he exited, his eyes fell on Li Xiran, who was waiting for him. She had an anxious and concerned look on her face.
Right now, She was wearing her red night gown which was loosely falling on her supple breasts and highlighted her curvy ass. She appeared breathtaking.
Upon seeing Ashen appearing, She ran upto him, holding his hand, asking in a concerned and worry filled voice: "Your Highness, I can''t find Yujin, He was not even in his room. When I asked Old Man Jie, he told me that you had sent him out"
Ashen frowned, holding his nose bridge. He then turned towards Xiran, grabbing her shoulders, he said: "He dared to use me of trying to steal you from him and not only that, he even attacked me in sleep.
It was thanks to me being a light sleeper that I woke up before he could finish me off. However, he ran away before I could do anything."
Next, He, turning away from Xiran, shook his head in helplessness, taking peeks at Xiran''s expression in between. He sighed with a light grin, concealed from Xiran''s eyes: "When my mother heard of this, She ordered to capture him and destroy the Carp Vige. I could not do anything to stop her"
Xiran''s pupils erged in shock. She couldn''t believe that Yujin would do something like this, However, she knew Yujin was a little hotheaded when it came to her. It could''ve been that he attacked Ashen in anger.
However, what shocked her to the core was the order to destroy the Carp Vige. She wanted to save the Viger at the very least and Turning to Ashen was her only choice.
She ignored Yujin''s matter for the moment, The vige mattered more to her.
She, turning to Ashen, begged holding his hand, pleading: "Your Highness, the Vigers are innocent. Please don''t destroy the vige. They treated you so well, please help them."
Tears began flowing out of her eyes as she continued: "If you want to punish, Punish Yujin, He was the one who attacked you. Please don''t implicate the vige into this!"
Ashen, after observing her for some time, turned towards her. He made a saddened face filled with sympathy and helplessness, He said: "I also don''t want to implicate the innocent Vige into this, however, my mother''s anger is also justified and I cannot face her at this moment"
Upon hearing these words from Ashen, Li Xiran promptly knelt before him, her voice filled with desperation: "I beg you, please save them. I will do anything in return"
Ashen turned toward her, a reluctant expression appeared on his face as he acted to sigh in defeat:
"Alright, I will tell you, there is a way to save them!"
Upon hearing this, Xiran''s eyes shined with hope and joy, She asked hurriedly: "What is it?"
A grin yed upon Ashen''s lips as he said: "Be mine and I will save your Vige!"
-------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 8: Taking Li Xiran**
Chapter 8: Taking Li Xiran**
A grin yed upon Ashen''s lips as he said: "Be mine and I will save your Vige!"
"W-What do you mean, Your Highness" Xiran, not understanding the meaning behind, questioned wiping off her tears.
In her mind, she thought that he meant to have her work for him. Usually, people would say that as a way to ask for their subordinate''s dedication and loyalty.
Therefore, She wanted to know what he meant by his statement.
Ashen, scratching his cheeks in embarrassment, said: "I meant to say, be my mother''s daughter-inw.
She will not destroy the carp vige if she found out that vige is her daughter-inw''s home. Would she?"
"W-What?" Xiran''s eyes widened in shock, not expecting this answer, However, soon an embarrassed look appeared on her face. She lowered her head, looking at the ground while ying with her fingers.
Her cheeks reddened, and she asked murmuring in a low voice: "I-Is there no other way?"
Ashen bent down, lowering himself to her level. He lifted her chin, Gazing into her deep, velvety brown eyes. He shook his head before leaning to whisper into her ear: "No, There isn''t!"
Xiran stared at Ashen in a daze before being woken up by her inner voice: "What are you thinking about? Just agree! If by marrying him, you can save the vige, can''t you do it? They have done so much for you!"
Xiran nodded with a determined face, making up her mind inwardly: "Yes, I can do this much for them"
Next, she looked at Ashen, nodding in agreement: "I will do it, I will marry you, Your Highness. Now, please talk to your mother to revoke her order" She implored.
Ashen''s grin widened upon hearing her agree, However, he hid his grin before speaking with a helpless face: "But we haven''t done the deed. My mother can check that your Primordial Yin is not yet taken by me. She will not believe me until your primordial yin is taken by me"
Xiran''s eyes widened before she asked: "W-What? But doing it before marriage is wrong!"
She had been instructed by her mother to only do the deed after marriage. She had only agreed to marry Ashen but losing her virginity was another thing.
"It is not wrong If we are doing it to save the innocent, right? And anyway we would get married afterward, therefore, it is alright" Ashen asserted with a gentle smile remaining on his face.
This was all a facade. Ashen didn''t n to marry her, he just wanted to bathe in her beauty that was enticing him.
He had lived like this in his previous life, making women ready to let him have their virginity. Afterward, it would be them begging him to fuxk them.
His n was simr, he would let Xiran have the taste of his dragon, filling her mind and body with pleasure before prolonging their marriage. He just had to make sure that she would not be able to meet his mother.
Enticed by Ashen''s sweet words and thinking about the vige, Xiran reluctantly agreed while nodding: "A-Alright Your Highness, I-I will do it!"
Ashen, putting on a gentle smile, pointed towards his room, suggesting Xiran to enter, he said "Then let''s do it"
"Now?" Xiran asked in surprise, her pupils dted.
Ashen replied with a gentle smile: "Indeed, the sooner we do it, the sooner I can go and talk to Mother and save the vige"
His words made perfect sense to Li Xiran, however, she was not prepared for this.
She wanted to take a bath before performing the deed. Right now, She was in her red nightgown which she wore while sleeping, however, Ashen didn''t care.
She was just going to ask to take a bath, however, suddenly, she was lifted by Ashen in his arms like a princess.
He entered the room before beginning to move towards the bed. As they neared the bed, Xiran''s heart raced quicker.
A rosy blush crept up Li Xiran''s cheeks, betraying her thoughts. Her heart was beating faster as she gazed at Ashen, and a mix of excitement and nervousness began to fill her mind.
Ashen, putting her down on the bed gently, nced at Xiran with his Crystal red eyes filled with immense desire.
Without saying a word, Ashen slowly approached Xiran''s face, her body trembling slightly with anticipation. She could feel the warmth emanating from his body as he got closer.
She then saw Ashen had closed his eyes, she didn''t know why, however, she felt that she should do the same and she closed her eyes as well.
Their lips met, and for a moment, time stood still as they savored the sensation. The kiss was tender at first but quickly became more passionate, and Xiran wrapped her arms around Ashen, pulling him in closer.
As they parted, Xiran''s eyes met Ashen''s, and she could see the desire burning in them. It was clear to her that he wanted her, and the feeling was mutual.
Her cheeks turned red from embarrassment and excitement.
With a nod of her head, she silently conveyed her agreement to Fang Ashen.
Ashen, burning with desire, moved his hands towards her red nightgown, which loosely fell on her enchanting figure. This silk dress was soft to touch and thin to feel. He could see her figure under her gown as her chest moved up and down as she breathed.
Moving his hands very slowly, he held her gown from her left shoulder, removing it to reveal her soft and rosy pink skin. Then, the gown slowly came down to reveal her supple and soft breasts. She didn''t wear a bra while sleeping, therefore, there was no obstruction.
However, as her left breast nipple was about to appear the gown got stuck in her nipple. However, Ashen gently lifted the gown to reveal her red cherry tops. With both her mountains revealed, a shamed and reddened expression appeared on Xiran''s face. She covered her eyes with her arm.
Ashen, seeing these soft mounds of flesh, couldn''t control himself as he leaned and sucked on them.
"Annnhh" A soft moan escaped from Xiran''s mouth, Her eyes were covered so she hadn''t expected Ashen to suddenly bury his face into her breasts.
Ashen, groped and fondled her soft mounds as he savored the taste of the tip. He moved his tongue rather fast at first, however, soon he became gentle and slow. He circled her nipples with his tongue, not leaving a part untouched.
"Annnhhh" Low moans kepting out of Xiran''s mouth as she felt a little twitch in her entrance.
Her cave was leaking out juices as she got wet. Ashen, also feeling this as the right time moved his hand gently, from her waist to her little sister.
Anticipation filled Xiran''s mind, looking forward to Ashen''s hand reaching its destination to relieve her of this unfamiliar twitching feeling.
Entering her soft cotton panties, Ashen, without a moment of thought, entered his middle finger in her entrance.
"Aannhhh" Xiran held the bed cover as her body arched up a little, however, Ashen controlled her as he entered her insides. He moved his fingers swiftly, touching every part of it, Finding her weak spots.
Next, he invaded her cave with his index finger too, with two of his fingers moving randomly, Xiran couldn''t control herself as she let out multiple moans of pleasure.
Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Xiran''s body as Ashen''s fingers continued exploring her cave. Every single touch sent another wave of jolt that coursed throughout her body.
Her cave continued to get wet before Ashen felt the right time. He, without any indication, rubbed her clitoris while speeding up the exploration of her cave.
"Aanhhhhh" This time a loud moan escaped from Xiran''s mouth and not too long after,
*Squirt*
A river of juices flowed out of her cave as she came. This was the best she had ever felt. Feeling this pleasure, she was on cloud nine before she heard Ashen saying: "Should we start the real thing now?"
Xiran''s eyes widened, asking loudly: "This wasn''t the real thing?"
--------------------
(A/N: Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 9: Taking Li Xiran’s Virginity**
Chapter 9: Taking Li Xiran''s Virginity**
Xiran''s eyes widened, asking loudly: "This wasn''t the real thing?"
Ashen, leaning near her ear, whispered in a seductive tone: "No, The real thing will be much more pleasurable!"
"AAnnhh" He bit her ear lightly as a low moan escaped Xiran''s mouth.
Next, his hand moved rapidly, removing her red nightgown, revealing her white panties that were soaked wet from her previous orgasm.
He then turned his gaze towards the white panty Xiran was wearing and with a smooth movement, he removed that panty out of his way, revealing her beautiful, pink entrance.
Xiran tried to close her legs as soon as Ashen removed her panty, however, Ashen held her leg and didn''t let her move.
"Trust me Xiran and Leave everything to me" He said in a very gentle voice.
Ashen removed his clothes in a rush as if she was going to fly away if didn''t do it fast.
His Dragon of love once again made its presence known. By some coincidence, this body had the same length and thickness as of his previous world. Both dragons looked exactly the same.
However, this was the first time for Xiran to see this rod, she couldn''t help but wonder: "Is it supposed to be that big?"
However, at the thought of that thing entering her body, her mind and body shuddered. She had doubt if it would fit in her cave.
Ashen observed her entrance for a while before positioning himself between her legs, Li Xiran gasped as she felt him cing his Dragon in front of her cave, lubricating it with her juices.
Her entrance was already wet as it gushed out juices, and there was no need to wait any longer.
He then bent down and moved his face close to Xiran''s ears.
"It will hurt a little, okay?" He warned.
"hmm" Xiran nodded, She was already feeling pure bliss as Ashen''s Dragon touched her cave.
However, without caring about what she thought, The dragon slowly started entering the cave.
The dragon wasrge for this small cave which has never been explored, however Ashen, with patience kept on entering until he was fully inside Xiran.
Her pussy bled as it was forced to expand to take in that massive dragon. This made Xiran experience great pain, causing her to grip Ashen tightly.
"Are you okay?" Ashen questioned in worry.
Xiran''s eyes had tears in them, however, she nodded, answering: "I am fine, keep going"
Ashen, Calling back his dragon, entered her insides once again in one thrust.
"Agghh" He moaned in pleasure, as a virgin Xiran''s insides were tight. They covered his dragon, enveloping it whole as they sucked on it. The pleasure he felt was pure bliss.
However, Now he didn''t stop to ask how she felt. He knew what he had to do. His experience was richer than most men on earth. There wasn''t a single type of women, he hadn''t had intercourse with.
Slowly, The pain Xiran was feeling starting to get reced by pleasure and, in the next thrust,
"Agghhh!!"
"AAnngghhh"
This time, Ashen wasn''t the only one who moaned in pleasure.
Xiran was already sensitive since she came earlier, therefore, although she knew Ashen would enter again, she still wasn''t able to control herself and moaned out loud.
Ashen felt his body weakening due to the pleasure, he then moved his rod back and rammed it into Xiran''s insides again.
"Aagghhhh!!"
"AAnngghhh"
The two of them moaned again.
Ashen then raised his head before he sealed Xiran''s lips with his own and started to enter her mouth with his tongue, starting to tongue fight.
Xiran felt jolts and jolts of pleasure hitting her elegant body as it arched back in pleasure.
His hands did not stay idle as well, fondling Xiran''s supple and soft breasts.
"AAnnnggghhhh" she moaned as she felt him fill her uppletely. She had never felt so full before.
Xiran wrapped her legs around his waist, pulling him in deeper with each movement.
"You feel so good," Ashen whispered as he nibbled on her earlobe.
"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Xiran''s body, she didn''t know when, but the pleasure she was feeling suddenly spiked up and she lost her thinking ability.
Her body turned numb due to all that pleasure and she justy there on the bed, epting Ashen''s thrust without any resistance whatsoever.
She was in another realm of pleasure, a realm where she denied thinking about anything else but pleasure.
"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"
Her back arched up, eyes turned back and her tongue popped out as well.
She was lost in ecstasy.
"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"
"Agghhhhhh!!" Ashen was also feeling a different level of pleasure. Her inside had now turned soft as juices leaked out of them.
His dragon was covered in her juices as it explored her insides. He also couldn''t hold back much now.
Ashen, increasing the pace of his thrusts, brought her closer and closer to the edge.
Her walls tightened tightened around his rod sucking it more intensely than ever.
"I''m going toe," Xiran cried out, her body writhing in pleasure.
Ashen''s movements became even more urgent as he felt her walls clench around him. With a final thrust,
*squirt*
"AAAANnnnnnggghhhhhh..."
they both came together, their bodies shaking with the intensity of their orgasms.
As theyy in each other''s arms, Xiran felt a sense ofpleteness that she had never experienced before.
She knew that she was meant to be with Ashen, and nothing could ever change that.
"Ready for round two?" Ashen gazing into Xiran''s eyes asked with a smile. Xiran lost in that smile before nodding slightly, indicating her agreement.
Another round of exploration of Xiran''s body started.
They did it for multiple rounds in different positions before going to sleep.
-----------------------
(A/N: Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 10: Protagonist!
Chapter 10: Protagonist!
~
A monthter...
Han Yujin had sessfully entered the Phoenix Feather Sect and was cultivating in his house right now.
When he entered the sect, he was treated especially well and the sect master even took him as his personal disciple.
He became an inner disciple right away and was allotted a house of his own to cultivate.
His spirit had also awakened, Which shocked everyone who was present. He awakened a 7-star high-level spirit.
His name has be renowned across the empire as a genius. A 7-star spirit was considered a high-level spirit making your cultivation speed faster than most.
Only One more person other than him had a 7-star spirit among the disciples of the top 10 Cultivation sects of the Southern Empire.
The 1st ranked sect - Crimson Sky Sect''s core disciple, Bai Leng.
Obviously, getting your name renowned throughout the empire had it''s drawbacks as well.
Ashen, who was unknown to his location, now knew where he was.
By getting his location exposed, he was in deep trouble, however, he was unaware of it.
Ashen could juste here, demanding the sect to surrender Han Yujin.
However, this n had some loopholes, The world was protecting him, therefore, it would send someone who Ashen could not afford to offend, to protect Han Yujin from him and once that happened, Han Yujin would get a safe environment to cultivate and just as a typical protagonist, he would be stronger and take revenge upon Ashen.
Without Viin Points, Ashen would be a sitting duck until he finds another protagonist to obtain some.
Therefore, he had another n.
Right now, Han Yujin was at Bone Transformation realm. His speed was astonishing even for someone with a high-level spirit.
*knock**knock*
"Brother Yujin, can wee in?" A cheerful female voice came from behind the door of Yujin''s room.
Yujin, opening his eyes, stood up from his bed before approaching the door.
He, smiling gently, pulled open the door of his room before weing his guests in a cheerful tone: "Wee Sister Veli!"
As he looked at the person outside, he was taken aback gazing at the second person standing next to her: "Oh, Senior Sister Shiyue is also here"
In his sight were two beautiful women, one with a girly, cheerful and childish charm to her while the other had a cold, icy and strict expression on her face.
The first girl was Bi Veli while the other was her Sister Bi Shiyue.
Bi Veli was a woman of twenty years old, dressed in a snow-white dress, with long pinkish red hair flowing like a waterfall, beautiful blue eyes like a clear spring, and facial features that are even more beautiful than carved jade bracelets. She was like a white lotus flower.
She had an elegant figure with perfect curves and a thin body. She appeared cute as well as seductive in her own way. She was also a Bone Transformation Realm Cultivator.
Bi Shiyue was her sister, 25 years old, dressed in a tight ck dress that entuated her perfect curves, with long dark hair resembling the ck void of space, simr blue eyes as her sister and a mature and beautiful face with sharp facial features. She had a threatening look in her eyes right now, making it appear as if she was a deadly assassin.
She had an alluring, perfect hourss figure with a 1.7m height. She appeared strict and calm. She was a nascent soul realm cultivator.
These two were known as the flowers of the Phoenix Feather sect.
"Brother Yujin, We were going to the market to buy some herbs, would you like to apany us?" Bi Veli asked with a cheerful smile.
An excited smile revealed itself on Yujin''s countenance as he pped his hands. He nodded in agreement, speaking in excitement: "Of course, I would always be ready to apany you"
A slight blush appeared on Veli''s face, while Shiyue squinted her eyes, threatening: "Don''t act too close to her, I will not let your schemes seed"
Veli grabbed Shiyue''s hand as she implored: "Oh,e on Sister, Brother Yujin was just excited toe with us, he didn''t mean anything other than that, right Brother Yujin?" Veli gazed at Yujin for his answer.
Yujin, understanding Veli''s intentions, nodded along: "Yes! I was just happy to spend some time with someone"
Shiyue didn''t believe him, however, decided to let the matter go because of her sister: "Alright, However, maintain some distance from Veli"
Shiyue loved her sister very much and seeing her getting close with Yujin, she decided to guard her against his tricks.
Yujin nodded in response before leaving for the market with them.
In the market, Yujin and the two sisters visited many Herb shops, shopping the required herbs.
Yujin tried to flirt with Veli, however, Shiyue always stopped him.
"Brother Yujin, Thank you for apanying us. Let us treat you to a meal to thank you. Our Bi family''s restaurant is just ahead" Bi Veli offered, smiling joyfully.
Yujin, smiling gently, nodded in agreement: "Okay"
However, just as they began to move in the direction of the restaurant, Thunder started to reverberate in the sky.
*Crackle**Crackle*
Lightning started to sh fiercely, dark clouds covered the sky above them, and Tempestuous winds howled relentlessly.
Everyone lifted their heads to gaze at the sky.
Shiyue pointed towards a certain ce, shouting loudly:
"Look, It ising from the Sect''s awakening site.
Someone is awakening their spirit"
Bi Veli''s mouth opened wide as she asked in wonder: "What kind of Spirit is this person awakening to be able to birth this kind of phenomenon?"
Shiyue just shook her head, shrugging as she suggested: "Instead of wondering, let''s just go and see for ourselves"
The three of them rushed towards the awakening site with arge crowd.
All the Disciples and cultivators had also noticed this phenomenon, they too wanted to witness the reason for these spectacles.
Not too long after, a huge crowd gathered, circling the site.
Han Yujin and the two Sisters made their way through the crowd to the front.
As Yujin reached the front, he witnessed the elders standing with their mouths wide open in shock as they stared at one person in the middle of the Awakening circle.
As soon as Yujin''s eyesnded on this person, His jaw dropped as he mumbled, stammering in shock: "F-Fang A-Ashen?"
Ashen also noticed Yujin, he, gazing at Yujin, murmured with a grin: "So, there you are!"
-----------------------
(A/N: Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 11: Second Spirit!
Chapter 11: Second Spirit!
Phoenix Feather Sect''s Awakening Site,
"So, there you are!"
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully shocked Protagonist Han Yujin to the core. You are awarded with 5000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in making Protagonist Han Yujin question reality. You obtain 5000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in turning Protagonist Han Yujin''s mind into a mess. You obtain 5000 Viin Points.]
These notifications were the results of the shock that Han Yujin had received. His mind was in doubt right now.
This Person looked exactly like the Ninth Prince Fang Ashen, only hismon clothes made him different. He was confused because of the fact that a person could only awaken his spirit once and Prince Fang Ashen had already done it, so what was this?
Was this Person a different person or something else?
As he thought along these lines, his eyes widened in shock as a thought crossed his mind, murmuring in question: "Was his im of having that treasure which could make you awaken again, True?"
As this thought came into his mind, his head started spinning with nausea.
However, he controlled himself as he prepared himself, his eyes shining with determination. He was going to reveal his identity in front of all, however, not now. Right now, He also desired to witness what kind of spirit, his enemy was awakening.
*Thunder*
*Lightning*
The clouds in the sky turned even darker, making the day appear as if it were night. The lightning shed with thunder apanying it. The gusts of wind turned even fierce as if a storm was going toe.
The thunder rumbled continuously like an angry giant awakening from slumber, each reverberation sending tremors through thendscape. Lightning shed across the darkened expanse, illuminating the tempest in brief, dazzling bursts.
This went on for a while before a golden bright light appeared in between the cloud above, facing Ashen.
The golden light fell on Ashen''s face before illuminating his whole body.
Gradually, the golden light turned brighter, fading away the darkness as the sky turned golden.
"Look, What is that?" A man from the gathered crowd shouted, pointing at the sky.
"It looks like a staff or a stick" A woman spected.
Everyone also gazed at this staff that had appeared in the sky.
This staff appeared as an iron rod with gold bands at each end.
"Is that his spirit? But why is this spirit giving rise to this phenomenon?" An elder pondered, stroking his beard.
"It''s a simple stick, nothing else, heh" A manmented, mocking the spirit of Ashen.
Upon hearing this sentence, a loud voice, seemingly from a giant, reverberated from the clouds: "You dare to call my weapon a simple stick? Die fool"
A red ray of light came forth from the clouds, enveloping this man before burning him to a crisp.
Everyone''s eyes widened in horror as they made distance from the spot, the man was standing at.
Everyone turned their gazes to the sky again to see the entity behind this attack.
And they didn''t have to wait long as a huge humanoid face thatbined both human and simian features appeared in the clouds.
His fiery golden eyes reflected his clever and mischievous nature. The golden fur on his face resembled that of a monkey, with features like prominent cheekbones and pointed ears,pleting his simian aspect.
"M-Monkey King, S-Sun Wukong?" An Elder blurted out loudly in shock, kneeling while bowing.
"WHAT??" Everyone questioned in shock with erged eyes, however, just followed the Elder as they knelt on the ground.
They all knew the story of Sun Wukong and how he was, he would kill without batting an eye.
Right now, everyone was kneeling, except for two people, Fang Ashen and Han Yujin.
Yujin''s reason was simple. The reason that all Protagonists had, not to kneel in front of anyone except for their parents and masters.
While Ashen didn''t feel the need to kneel as this was happening because of his spirit.
Ashen, without uttering a word, focused his gaze on the monkey king.
Sun Wukong''s gaze paused on Yujin for a moment before stopping on Ashen.
He didn''t care about making people kneel infront of him, it was their choice and he wouldn''t punish someone for it.
Therefore, focusing on Ashen, He spoke with a yful grin as his voice reverberated in the sky: "I like you Kid, I have observed you for a while and found you simr to me. You also don''t care about people, only indulging in your desire. Though, Our desires are different" He winked at Ashen.
Ashen just nodded in acknowledgement, understanding fully what he was referring to.
Monkey King continued: "Since Our natures are somewhat simr, My weapon decided to be your spirit and apany you in your journey. It was too powerful for your current body, therefore, I sealed some of its powers for you to be able to wield it and as you be powerful, the seal will also loosen up ording to your strength."
Ashen nodded again, continuing to listen.
"Since I like you, I have also sealed one of my abilities in it which will be granted to you at the right time. Now, Here is your new 8-star spirit, Ruyi Jingu Bang!"
The Staff started to descend from the sky and noticing this, Ashen bowed slightly as he raised both his hands in front of him with palms facing the sky.
The staff slowly stopped on top of his hands as it shrunk ording to his size. Ashen gazed at it with a smile as he found it quite beautiful.
"Alright, now I will take my leave, Take good care of yourself and my weapon, hehe" The Monkey King''s face giggled as it slowly dissipated into thin air.
Ashen, standing at the center with the staff, gazed at the sky with a calm expression, while on the inside, he was in utter disbelief as he murmured while asking the system: "System, are you sure I am not a Protagonist?"
[Ding! Host, You are a viin for sure and this was due to your previous life''s luck and Karma]
Ashen nodded as he agreed: "Yeah, I helped so many poor women in my past life, they must have prayed for me and gave me good karma"
As he was lost in thought, An old voice reached his ears: "Good Kid, You awakened an Eight-star spirit and that too the weapon of the monkey king. You pass the test, let''s go and get you to join our sect"
The Elder who was responsible for Ashen''s testplimented as he stroked his beard calmly with a smile.
Ashen upon seeing his shamelessness thought inwardly: "Who is he trying to fool? Is an 8-star spirit a joke? I can clearly see your legs shaking old man!"
Ashen shook his head as he rejected: "No, I don''t want to join your sect"
"WHAT??" The elder''s eyes popped out in shock as he shouted.
He questioned: "But why? You were so eager to join our sect just some moments ago"
Ashen answered with a grin: "I have awakened an Eight-star spirit, Why would I join a low-ranked sect when I can join the top sect"
As Ashen said this, an old man''sugh reverberated, praising Ashen: "Hahaha, Good Kid, You are correct. Just join my Crimson Sky Sect"
----------------------------------------
(A/N : Thanks For reading. ^..^)
Chapter 12: Ashen’s choice!
Chapter 12: Ashen''s choice!
Phoenix Feather Sect''s Awakening Site,
As Ashen said this, an old man''sugh reverberated, praising Ashen: "Hahaha, Good Kid, You are correct. Just join my Crimson Sky Sect"
Everyone''s gaze turned toward the source of the voice as they saw 9 powerful cultivators approaching them while flying at a rapid pace.
In the blink of an eye, they reached the Awakening site beforeing to a stop.
Floating in the air, facing Ashen, The man in the front asked: "Kid, would you like to join my Crimson Sky Sect? It is the first ranked sect in the southern empire, I Promise to take good care of you"
Hearing his offer, Ashen acted to contemte as the Elder from the Phoenix Feather Sect started to sweat profusely. He couldn''t just stand here and let this genius slip away from his hands.
Therefore, he pointed towards the man in front while shouting: "Chen Lu! What do you think you''re doing? This is my sect''s territory, go back at once if you don''t want to face The Phoenix Feather sect''s wrath!"
Hearing his pompous words, Chen Luughed out loud as he teased: "Hahaha, Lo Pu, Have you gone senile? Can''t you see, we all havee together? Can your 8th-ranked sect afford to show your wrath to all of us?"
Lo Pu gritted his teeth helplessly before shouting: "Then too, this kid belongs to my sect, I will not let you snatch him from us"
Chen Lu, shook his head as he moved his index finger left and right, muttering in a loud voice: "You are wrong Lo Pu, This kid hasn''t joined your sect yet and it is his right to choose which sect he wants to join. We are simply here to offer him the chance to join our sect"
While the two were busy conversing with each other, an old man floating behind Chen Lu, sneaked away, appearing in front of Ashen as he offered:
"Kid, listen, Join my Thunder Peak sect and I will make you a core disciple right away with the most priority given to you. You will also be the personal disciple of the sect leader"
As he was making his offer, the two elders arguing noticed his stunt as they shouted in Unison: "Mo Xiang!!" Chen Lu scolded: "Can''t you wait? We all are here for the same purpose, have some dignity atleast"
Mo Xiang red back at Chen Lu, yelling in anger: "When will you start? I am fed up of waiting. Just start already!"
A flustered expression appeared on Chen Lu''s face for a second, however, with a calm face, he proposed: "Then let''s start. Mo Xiang,e back first"
Mo Xiang returned to his position and Chen Lu continued: "Now, I will exin, how we are going to proceed with our offers"
Everyone''s ears stood up as they paid full attention to the details.
"I will announce a benefit, my sect is willing to offer this kid. If your sect is also willing to give the same benefit, raise your hand, otherwise, keep your hand down.
After I am done with my benefits, other elders will offer their additional benefits. Phoenix Feather Sect can also participate in this.
Kid, you will witness and remember what benefits were given by whom as you are the one to make thest decision."
Ashen nodded before plunging the Monkey King''s staff into the ground. The staff pierced the floor, firmly stuck in the ground, standing straight like an immovable sentinel.
Ashen, fixed his gaze on it before muttering in a low voice: "Grow!"
The staff started to increase in size and in the blink of an eye, the staff reached the height at which the Elders were flying before surpassing that height and stopping 20m above them.
Ashen employed his technique wind walk as he mmed his leg on the floor, jumping at a skyrocketing speed, reaching the tip of Ruyi Jingu Bang.
Landing on the tip, he sat there, cross-legged.
The staff appeared as arge pir, visible from afar.
It had increased in size and thickness with its tip as big as a small room''s floor, making it easy for Ashen to sit and amodatefortably.
Everyone stared at this scene with their mouth gaped open, The elders who seemingly were flying at a high height, now appeared small and near to the ground, while Ashen gazed down upon them.
The Elders, upon seeing this nodded their heads in appreciation. This showed that Ashen had the Pride of a cultivator, although he was not that powerful right now.
The elders increased their height of flight, reaching the same height at which Ashen sat.
Ashen, noticing this, once again increased the height of the staff, this time he was only a meter above them.
The Elders understood they couldn''t win this game without attacking Ashen and they were here to recruit him, not making an enemy out of him.
Therefore, staying at their ces, they gazed up at Ashen, who satfortably.
Shortly, Lo Pu also joined these nine Elders.
Prepared, They nodded at Chen Lu, informing him to start with the process.
Chen Lu nodded back, adhering to their request.
He yelled his first offer: "Upon Joining my Sect, you will directly be a core disciple!"
Everyone raised their hands, ready to provide this benefit. Ashen nodded, prompting Chen Lu to continue.
"My sect will give your cultivation the most priority, providing all the help that you will need!"
This time too, everyone raised their hand.
Chen Lu continued: "You will have your own house and that house will be the most luxurious among the disciples'' houses"
All hands were raised again and Chen Lu added:
"My sect will provide two maids to tend to your needs"
Everybody, though reluctant, raised their hands. This offer meant, sending two disciples of the sect to serve Ashen and Ashen would be allowed to do anything to them.
"You will be the Personal disciple of the Sect leader!"
This time, Everybody raised their hands except Lo Pu, their sect leader already had a disciple and had announced that she wouldn''t take another disciple.
He didn''t have the authority to make this decision by himself and as he was hesitating, a strong voice resounded in everyone''s ears.
"Why are you hesitating Lo Pu?"
Han Yujin''s eyes shined with reverence upon hearing this voice as he eximed: "Master!"
------------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 13: Feng Xue!
Chapter 13: Feng Xue!
"Why are you hesitating Lo Pu?"
Han Yujin''s eyes shined with reverence upon hearing this voice as he eximed: "Master!"
With the voice, A woman appeared in everyone''s sight, flying at a terrifying speed.
In the Blink of an eye, she stopped in front of Ashen and the elders of different sects.
This woman had long patriarch purple hair flowing like a waterfall behind her back. Her blood red eyes shined in their almond-shaped sockets. Her curves were all in the right ce and her voluptuous figure enhanced those curves even more.
She was adorned in a red dress with golden sewing. With a strict expression, shemanded authority as she released her powerful aura. Even when she had that strict expression, she appeared breathtakingly gorgeous.
With her curvy body, she could captivate any man''s heart. Her skin was like silk, soft and smooth to the touch, and her curves were entuated by the tight-fitting clothing she wore. Ashen couldn''t help but lick his lips as he ogled her.
[Picture in discord. ^..^]
Noticing her, Lo Pu rushed toward her, bowing with his hands joined as he greeted: "Lo Pu greets Sect Leader Feng Xue!"
She nodded as she asked, demanding to know the reason for his hesitation: "Lo Pu, Why were you hesitating just now?"
Lo Pu continued to bow as he answered: "Sect Leader, You announced that you wouldn''t take another disciple after Han Yujin, Hence, I couldn''t promise on your behalf"
Feng Xue nodded as she agreed: "Indeed, you were in a difficult situation. I don''t think elders are suited to make these offers on behalf of the sect leaders."
Speaking this, she red in a certain direction as she asked: "Don''t you agree, Sect Leaders?"
"Hahaha, As expected, we couldn''t hide from you Feng Xue!" Augh resounded in the area as 9 more cultivators appeared, adorned in different robes with their respective sect emblems embroidered on them.
These cultivators were king realm cultivators, same as Feng Xue and were Sect Leaders of their respective sects.
Upon noticing them appear, the elders rushed to their respective elder''s side.
A man with fiery red hair, tiger-like eyes and bulging muscles, stepped forward, announcing: "I will take over the role of making offers to this child, do any of you have a problem?"
Feng Xue just snorted at him in response: "You can take that tiring role, I don''t have a problem with it, Chen Lao!"
Chen Lao was the older brother of Chen Lu and the sect leader of the Crimson Sky sect.
"We also don''t have a problem with it!" Other Sect Leaders also agreed.
Chen Lao nodded as he suggested: "Alright then, Let''s continue without wasting our precious time."
He stepped forward, standing a meter below Ashen. He and other sect leaders had already witnessed the whole scene and didn''t want to waste their time in attempting to stand above Ashen.
They could let him have his wish.
He announced with a loud and confident voice, offering: "My sect will provide you with a sry of 15000 Qi stones every month!"
Everyone, though reluctant, raised their hands. 15000 Qi stones was not a small amount. Normal disciples would receive not more than 10 Qi stones as their sry.
Even the sect Leader wasn''t allowed to spend more than 10000 Qi Stones a month. Promising Ashen this amount disyed their conviction to grab him for their sects.
Chen Lao, noticing that no one was ready to give up, continued: "My sect will allow you to buy 10 precious herbs of your choice for free every month"
This time, two hands were not raised with everyone. 9th and 10th ranked sects, Eternal Blossom Pavilion and Celestial Harmony sect were the ones who could provide this benefit.
For them, the precious herbs were like treasures and letting Ashen take them away for free was something they couldn''t agree to.
A smile revealed itself on Chen Lao and other Sect Leaders'' faces upon seeing that two of theirpetitors were left behind.
Cheno added another offer: "You can take any art from our library, there won''t be any restriction on you like other disciples of the sect."
Everyone raised their hands. Allowing a genius to ess knowledge wasn''t something difficult to promise.
Ashen who kept quiet all this time, listening to their offers found this process quite boring. For how long were they going to keep offering?
Therefore, Deciding to take the matter into his own hands, he rose from his seated posture as he raised his hand, stopping Chen Lao from making another offer.
He opened his mouth as he muttered in a loud and clear voice for everyone to hear: "This way of choosing sects is quite hectic if you ask me and waste a lot of time. Therefore, I have a proposal."
The sect leaders found his words logical as they asked: "What is it?"
Ashen, sessful in gaining their interest smiled as he proposed: "I will announce the benefit I want and if you are willing to provide that, raise your hand, otherwise, keep it down. Simple right?"
The sect leaders nodded, finding this way to be more optimal. Instead of randomly offering benefits, it would be more adequate for Ashen to ask for what he desires in a sect.
Ashen, wearing a grin, announced: "I see that you agree to my proposal, then, I will start with the first demand"
In a loud voice, he said: "I don''t like to bow in front of anyone, therefore, I would like for the sect to exempt me from greeting anyone, Be it the Sect Leader!"
Upon hearing his demand, The Sect Leaders'' eyes widened, finding his request out of the line.
Greeting your elders was what a Disciple does to show their respect towards them. It was a courtesy everyone had to follow. Exempting him from it meant that he didn''t have to respect anyone.
They hesitated before a hand was raised in the air, It was Chen Lao who announced: "I am ready to provide this benefit. If you are talented enough then you don''t need to follow this courtesy, that''s what I believe"
The other Sect Leaders found his words reasonable, It wasn''t like they had to exempt a random disciple from this rule. It was just a talented genius that appears once in a century. And this genius was the sessor of the Monkey King, could you expect someone like that to bow to someone?
Thinking along these lines, Everyone raised their hands.
Seeing this, A satisfied smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he nodded in satisfaction before moving on to his next request: "I don''t like to call someone weaker than me, my senior. Therefore, I would want the sect to exempt me from calling someone weaker than me my senior brother or sister"
This request wasn''t much out of the line. This was the cultivation world where the strong were respected and the weak were condemned. It wasn''t difficult to provide this Privilege to Ashen.
Hence, Everyone raised their hands instantaneously.
Ashen nodded before moving on: "This is myst request, after this, I will make my decision"
Everyone present had their ears stood up, paying full attention to his next words, expecting the request to be something difficult to fulfill.
"I don''t like to share things and people, Therefore, Myst request is that I should be the sole personal disciple of the Sect Leader till the day I die.
I know that all of the sect Leaders present already have a personal disciple, therefore, I would give you a way out.
Banish your personal disciple from the sect, cutting all ties with him and focus on only me!"
"WHAT??" Everyone shouted in shock with eyes open wide.
A personal disciple was like a child to their master. Their bond was unbreakable. Ashen''s request was too difficult to fulfill this time.
Silence settled in the area as the Sect Leaders contemted their options and decision.
It wasn''t long before a hand raised in the air, The thunderpeak Sect Leader announced: "I agree to provide this condition. I have two personal disciples and I will banish them from the sect if you join my sect!"
Ashen just nodded as he gazed at other Sect leaders waiting for their answers.
This announcement increased the pressure the sect leaders already had on their shoulders.
After some time, another hand raised, Chen Lao announced: "I also agree!"
With two Sect leaders already agreeing, The remaining sect leaders found it easy to agree as they wouldn''t be called heartless as two people agreed before them.
Slowly, more hands were raised in the air one by one as most of the sect Leaders agreed, leaving only two sect Leaders in the end.
Eternal Blossom Pavillion''s sect leader and Feng Xue, who had tensed and conflicted expressions.
However, After some moments, The former sect Leader also raised her hand, agreeing to Ashen''s request, Leaving only Feng Xue alone.
As she floated in the air, contemting her decision, someone had their heart racing in anticipation and anxiousness.
Han Yujin''s future was at stake on her decision right now as he stared at her with expectations, muttering: "Master... Please"
However, his face revealed despair as he saw Feng Xue''s hand slowly rising in the air.
With a lost look filled with despair, He murmured: "No master!"
------------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 14: Joining The Sect!
Chapter 14: Joining The Sect!
Han Yujin''s future was at stake on her decision right now as he stared at her with expectations, muttering: "Master... Please"
However, his face revealed despair as he saw Feng Xue''s hand slowly rising in the air.
With a lost look filled with despair, He murmured: "No master!"
Feng Xue raised her hand slowly to half-height before sighing and dropping her hand.
She shook her head, gazing directly at Ashen with a determined face as she announced loudly: "I will not leave my personal disciple. My word is not that light, If I had promised to teach him under me, I would do so till the end even if I have to lose a genius"
Hearing her words a smile appeared on Han Yujin''s face while the Sect Leaders grimaced. Didn''t her words mean that their word had no value? She was taking a direct hit at their reputation.
Ashen, on the other hand, raised his eyebrow, asking for confirmation: "Oh, are you sure of it? Aren''t you afraid that you will make an enemy out of me by doing this?"
Feng Xue nodded, answering with a determined expression: "Yes, I am sure!"
Ashen, ncing at Han Yujin, thought to himself: "It looks like his luck is saving him. I desired to see if I could make him leave the sect, however, it seems that I failed.
Clearly, this Sect Leader had the intention of raising her hand, however, changed her mind in the middle. Must be Han Yujin''s luck."
[Ding! Host, your spections are correct. When I scanned his luck in the carp Vige, his luck points were 16,000, however, when you spotted him from the crowd, his luck points were increased to 140,000. Right now, his luck points are 120,000.]
Ashen nodded as he asked for affirmation: "So you mean to say that the world consumed his luck points to change Feng Xue''s decision?"
[Ding! Indeed, Host, It took 20,000 luck points to change Feng Xue''s mind due to her high cultivation]
Receiving confirmation from the system, Ashen''s doubts were cleared.
This world helps the protagonist by consuming his luck points. Therefore, Ashen wouldn''t be able to kill the Protagonist unless his luck points had turned 0.
If he tried something before that, The world would consume the luck points of the protagonist, saving him from his ordeal, wasting Ashen''s efforts.
Heroines mainly contributed to the Protagonist''s luck points. The more Heroines with high talent and luck, he goes after, faster his luck would rise. Simrly, if Ashen were to turn a heroine against the Protagonist, his luck points would drop down.
Ashen Stared at Feng Xue with a contemting look, seeming to be making his decision.
After a few moments, Ashen nodded as he announced: "I have made my decision!"
The Sect Leaders'' eyes shined with anticipation as they moved closer, while Feng Xue, convinced that Ashen wouldn''t choose her sect, turned around, preparing to leave.
However, she stopped as her eyes widened in shock simr to everyone present upon hearing Ashen''s answer: "I... am joining the Phoenix Feather Sect!!"
"WHAT??" Everyone present asked in shock.
They expected Ashen to choose one of the 9 sects that promised all of his conditions, instead of the Phoenix Feather Sect that refused hisst request.
Feng Xue turned around to find Ashen smiling at her.
Chen Lao, confused by Ashen''s answer, questioned loudly: "But Why? Didn''t she refuse your request?"
Ashen nodded, muttering in a loud voice: "Indeed, and that''s why I decided to join her sect."
He raised his Index finger, exining: "You see, Myst request was a test to see If you would abandon me in the future if someone more talented than me appeared.
If you can abandon your present disciples, then, can''t you abandon me too in the future?
Only the Phoenix Feather Sect''s Sect Leader refused my request, passing my test. Hence, I decided to join her sect!"
The Sect Leaders'' Pupils widened in realization as they nodded in understanding. They appreciated his wits and the way to assess them. Though they were ashamed of their previous decision, they agreed with Ashen''s method.
Chen Laoughed out loud as he praised: "Excellent! What an Excellent way to test our natures, As expected of a genius. Thank you for making me realize how wrong I was to even consider abandoning my disciples."
Ashen bowed lightly as he expressed his gratitude: "Thank you for your understanding!"
However, under his gratitude, he had a grin as he thought to himself: "What test? Even if you didn''t banish your disciples, I wouldn''t join your sects.
I had already decided to go after Han Yujin. And even if Han Yujin was not here, I would join this sect due to this hot milf, she is enough for me to reject all of your prestigious sects."
He gazed at Feng Xue slightly before licking his lips, however, this action was hidden from Everyone.
Chen Laoughed again as he promised: "Hahaha Kid, I like you, From today on I will support you. Although you have joined another sect, I will have no enmity with you and promise to grant one request from you in the future. Now, I will take my leave."
However as he turned to leave, he stopped as he turned his head back towards Ashen, asking: "Kid, You didn''t tell me your name, What is it?"
Ashen stood straight as he announced with a proud look: "Wang Ashen!"
His name resounded in the area for a few seconds.
Chen Lao smile as heplimented: "Wang Ashen, Hmm... A good name Indeed. I will remember it"
Ashen nodded at him.
Chen Lao, along with Chen Lu flew away in a certain direction, leaving for their sect.
Simr to him, Other sect Leaders also expressed their gratitude and appreciation before leaving for their respective sects.
After they had left, Ashen turned his gaze towards Feng Xue, he got on one knee, bowing his head as he yelled: "Disciple greets Master!"
Feng Xue nodded as she ordered: "Good, Now return to the ground, We have to finish the formalities first"
Ashen nodded as he adhered to hermand and fixed his gaze on his staff, muttering in a low voice: "Shrink!"
The Staff began to shrink and Ashen jumped off from it to the ground.
Ruyi Jingu Bang returned to its normal size before Ashen wished it to return to him.
Releasing itself from the ground, It entered Ashen''s body, disappearing from sight.
Feng Xue also returned to the ground, standing in front of Ashen as she said: "Follow me"
Ashen nodded as he began to follow her from behind, however, his gaze couldn''t help but fix on her jiggling and round assas her waist moved left and right, walking elegantly.
The Crowd made way for them as they left the Sect''s Awakening site. Han Yujin and the two sisters rushed towards Feng Xue, stopping in front of her as they greeted with a slight bow: "Master!"
"Disciple greets Sect Leader!"
Feng Xue nodded at them as she introduced Han Yujin to Ashen: "Ashen, this is my second disciple, Han Yujin. You can call him senior brother"
Ashen snorted to himself: "Hmph, Me calling him Senior Brother? You must be joking woman!"
Ashen shook his head as he answered with a bow: "I apologize master. I cannot call someone weaker than me my senior brother!"
Han Yujin''s eyes widened in anger as he shouted: "What do you mean weaker than you? I am a Body Transformation realm cultivator while you just awakened your spirit"
Feng Xue also agreed: "Yujin is right Ashen."
Ashen shook his head as he exined: "I am also at the Body Transformation realm!"
"WHAT??" Everyone asked as they shouted.
Feng Xue, without waiting for a moment, grabbed Ashen''s hand, inspecting his cultivation as a bewildered expression revealed itself on her face, she muttered in shock: "H-He is telling the truth"
"What?" Han Yujin''s pupils erged to a size that it seemed that they were going to pop out. He had been cultivating for a month and was only at Body Transformation, while this guy reached this realm just after awakening his spirit.
Although he had doubts regarding his identity, however, Yujin decided to ask him alone rather than embarrass himself in front of everyone. Who would believe that this person was the same waste with a 1-star spirit?
"H-how?" Han Yujin questioned, gazing at his master for an answer.
Feng Xue shook her head, indicating her helplessness as she asked Ashen: "Ashen, can you exin what happened?"
Ashen nodded before exining with a calm voice: "I advanced after the Monkey King gave me my spirit. It must be his power!"
Feng Xue nodded, She couldn''t retort as she couldn''t even fathom the power of the monkey king, therefore, she just let it go.
Ashen gazed at her as he asked politely: "Master, now I do not need to call him Senior Brother right?"
Feng Xue nodded: "Yes, You can call him by his name ording to your request"
This was the reason that Ashen demanded the request to not be forced to call someone weaker than him, senior brother. He couldn''t call Han Yujin his senior brother, now could he?
"Alright, let''s move to the sect," Feng Xue said before continuing to move.
Ashen and the two sisters followed her, while Yujin gritted his teeth in anger.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 15: New House!
Chapter 15: New House!
"Alright, let''s move to the sect," Feng Xue said before continuing to move.
Ashen and the two sisters followed her, while Yujin gritted his teeth in anger.
Bi Veli introduced herself to Ashen while following behind Feng Xue with a smile: "Hello Brother Ashen, My name is Bi Veli and that is my sister Bi Shiyue" She pointed at Bi Shiyue.
[Picture of Bi Veli in discord].
[Picture of Bi Shiyue in discord].
She continued with a proud look: "We both are from the Bi family which is the wealthiest family in the southern empire"
[Ding! Host, Bi Veli is the love interest of Protagonist Han Yujin, marking her as a Heroine]
[Ding! Host, Bi Shiyue is the love interest of Protagonist Han Yujin, marking her as a Heroine]
Ashen''s eyes shone with interest upon seeing these messages from the system.
He gave Bi Veli a gentle smile, greeting her: "Hello Sister Veli, Let''s get along!"
He then turned to face Bi Shiyue, greeting her with a charming smile: "Nice to meet you Sister Shiyue, I hope you will take care of me in the future"
Shiyue gazed at him from the corners of her eyes before nodding lightly. She didn''t seem interested in him at all and that made him excited.
He smiled to himself as he smirked internally: "Oh, so you are the strict type. Hehe, I will have fun breaking you"
Actually, he preferred these strict women as it would always be fun to have them under him, begging for his dragon to enter them.
Moreover, She had the perfect body ording to Ashen''s preferences, When heid his eyes on her, he had already decided to make her his. Even though Veli was beautiful, however, Shiyue was Ashen''s type.
At this moment, Yujin''s voice reached his ears as he warned Veli: "Don''t talk to him Sister Veli, He is not a good person"
Hearing his words, a smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he tilted his head, asking while raising his eyebrow: "Oh, You speak as if you know me quite well. But I don''t remember meeting you before today, So how did you conclude that I am not a good person?"
Being questioned like that, Yujin attempted to make excuses, speaking while stammering: "Th-That... I just got the feeling that you were not a good person, nothing else. My feelings are always urate and have never failed me"
Yujin couldn''t just speak the fact that he suspected that Ashen was the same 9th Prince who was famous as a waste throughout the empire. Who would believe him? therefore, he just conjured this random excuse.
Bi Veli, shaking her head, said in a convincing tone: "Brother Yujin, You should not judge a person too fast. Get to know them first before considering them a bad person"
Yujin, frustrated due to helplessness, nodded as he sighed: "Alright, I will keep that in mind"
Just as he said this, The sect Leader stopped, turning around, she, gazing at Ashen, said with a smile: "Ashen, This will be your house. ording to the benefit promised, this is thergest and most luxurious house we have in our sect. Your uniform is inside the house. The elder had already ced your sect token and the things you will need inside"
"What?" Yujin and Veli shouted upon witnessing the house of Ashen while Shiyue had her eyes widened slightly due to surprise.
The House was as big as a mansion with golden dragon designs on the walls. The gates were colored ck and wererge enough to let a carriage pass through them. The whole mansion was colored white and had multiple rooms inside.
"Isn''t this the house of the first elder that he built with his hard earned savings? He has never allowed someone to even enter inside, how did he leave it for Brother Ashen?" Bi Veli asked with a surprised expression, astonished by the fact that the grumpy first elder left his precious mansion.
Feng Xue, with a reluctant expression, informed: "Ashen, the Two maids that were promised to you would be sent in a few days, you will have to manage till then. I apologize for not being able to fulfill what I promised "
Ashen, however, didn''t mind, shaking his head as he replied with a smile: "It''s alright, I can manage for some days and you don''t have to apologize to me for anything, Master. I am your disciple now and will follow whatever instruction you have for me"
A relieved smile appeared on Feng Xue''s cherry-colored lips as she nodded before replying: "Alright, You should get some rest, I will take my leave now"
Ashen nodded at her before Feng Xue left, leaving only Ashen, Yujin and the two sisters standing outside the mansion.
Veli moved closer to Ashen, expressing her astonishment at the mansion: "Congrattions Brother Ashen on receiving thisrge mansion. Even the elders'' houses are smaller than this. You are really fortunate. How I wish, I could live in a house this big. In the sect, money doesn''t matter, therefore, we have to live in a small house ording to our disciple status"
She was really envious of Ashen and missed living in a mansion. She had a simr mansion in her family, however, in the sect, the family influence was mostly useless in terms of receiving a house.
Ashen, recognizing this, answered with a smile: "If you really wish to live in this mansion, that isn''t that difficult. It isrge enough to amodate more than one person. So how about you share this mansion with me ande to live here"
"Really?" Veli asked with a cheerful smile while Yujin and Shiyue had their eyes widened in shock.
Yujin''s suspicion that this Ashen was the same 9th prince who was his enemy became even more entrenched as he thought to himself: "This Person is employing the same tactic as that Ashen who snatched away Xiran"
Meanwhile, Shiyue moved in front of Veli, hiding her from Ashen as she shook her head rejecting: "No, I can''t let her live with a man alone. What if you took advantage of her?"
Ashen smiled at the usation as he tilted his head, asking with a smile: "Then why Don''t you alsoe to live with me? You can keep her protected from me and that would also fulfill her wish to live in this mansion"
Yujin''s eyes widened even more as he nodded profusely, staring at Ashen as he roared internally: "Same! He is the same! Now, I am sure of it!"
Shiyue began to contemte as Ashen exined more: "What are you thinking about? Aren''t you a Nascent soul realm cultivator? You are a realm above me, Can I Possibly do anything if you want to stop me?"
Shiyue nodded at his reasoning, however, there was this uncertain feeling that was stopping her.
Noticing her contemting on the matter, Han Yujin was jolted awake as he rushed in front of her, shaking his head before speaking in a hurried voice: "No, Don''t agree. He traps people with his words before making them their puppets. You can''t possibly be thinking of living with him"
"Hey, I am right here, you know?" Ashen thought internally before grabbing Yujin''s shoulder, muttering with a smile: "Brother Yujin, You should not spread false information. When have you ever seen me trap people with my words? Aren''t you falsely using me of something I didn''t do?"
Yujin, hearing his words, roared inwardly in disbelief: "You Bastard, I have seen you trap the vigers and Xiran with your sweet words and now you want to y dumb ?"
Shiyue, However, had already decided as she answered: "No, We won''t be living in this mansion. It belongs to you and only you should live in it."
Veli, hearing her answer, grabbed her hand as she implored with puppy eyes: "Sister please"
Shiyue red at her with wide eyes as she shook her head, rejecting her plead: "No Veli, I won''t grant you this request no matter what."
Veli made an upset face, but, remained silent.
Ashen nodded as he sighed: "Do as you wish, I am tired now, so I will be taking my leave"
Speaking this, Ashen entered therge mansion before closing the gate in front of their faces.
Shiyue and Yujin stared at this scene with wide eyes opened in surprise. They expected Ashen to implore and request more; however, seeing him leave like that surprised them.
Shiyue''s suspicion of him having bad intentions was somewhat cleared from his behavior. If he had ill intentions, he would attempt to make them stay with him by using some more arguments, however, he just left as if it didn''t matter to him that whether they stayed in the mansion or not.
Inside the mansion,
Ashen sighed as he fell on the bed before muttering in a low voice: "Let''s check out my viin Points!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 16: Yujin’s Fortuous Encounter!
Chapter 16: Yujin''s Fortuous Encounter!
Inside the mansion,
Ashen sighed as he fell on the bed before muttering in a low voice: "Let''s check out my viin Points!"
"Status Window!"
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 20,000
Cultivation: First Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist, Crescent Moon Swirl, Void Piercer Thrust, WindWalk, Stone Sentinel Barrier, Shadowmeld
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Looking at the window, Ashen murmured, cing his finger on his chin: "20,000 Points... hmm... Should I use them or save them forter use?"
Hearing his murmur, System, as usual, responded:
[Ding, Host, This Mighty System suggests you to visit the Sect''s Cultivation library to learn some sect skills. Once you choose a skill, The system can help you master it with Viin points.]
Ashen nodded as he agreed: "Alright!"
The reason behind learning more skills despite having five high-level ones was simple.
Once a person joined a sect, he or she had to learn the skills from their respective sects. It signified their roots and status, making them feel more attached to the sect.
Ashen was a new cultivator in everyone''s eyes with no skills learned whatsoever, therefore, he had to hide his previously learned skills from everyone, only using them while he was alone.
Also, These skills were his trump card and he would like to hide it from all.
Right now, he nned to pick some low-level skills to fight as a sect disciple.
He went to the bathroom, taking a bath before dressing up in the sect''s uniform. He grabbed his disciple token before exiting his house, leaving for the Sect''s Skill Pavillion.
~
Meanwhile, Spirit Beasts Thicket, outeryer,
Spirit Beast Thicket was the name of the forest covering the Phoenix Feather Sect. It contained threeyers, outer, middle and inneryers.
The outeryer was the one which was near Phoenix Feather Sect. Only beasts upto the Body Transformation realm roamed in thisyer.
The middleyer consisted of beasts from Nascent soul realm to the origin realm.
While the inneryer had beasts of Core Formation and King realm.
Yujin was fighting a spirit beast of the Body transformation realm right now.
This was a crimson wolf spirit beast, twice the size of a normal wolf with sharp ws and red fur. They could attack using fire and were dangerous for normal Body Transformation realm experts.
Yujin and the crimson wolf had deep wounds on their bodies, both breathing heavily, gasping for air while staring each other right in the eye.
Yujin, breathing heavily, muttered: "Ha..ha.. Why did I have toe across a crimson wolf? Why is my luck so bad? First, that Ashen entered the sect and now, I am facing this dangerous beast. I have to finish this fast before any other beast senses blood ande here looking for prey"
Yujin hade to this forest for a mission he received from the sect. After leaving Ashen''s mansion, his mood was bad, hence, he decided to finish this mission to lighten up his mood and body.
His mission was to gather some Twin spirit lotus from the outeryer of the spirit beast thicket.
After searching for a while, He came across this crimson wolf that attacked him out of nowhere.
He engaged in a fight with it, resulting in his present state.
They stared at each other before pouncing at one another at the same time.
Han Yujin summoned his spirit''s power into his fist as he shouted: "Phoenix Origin Fist!"
He punched as his fist got enveloped in fire, mes gushing out of his fist as if it was a methrower.
The crimson wolf used his ws to attack which were also enveloped in fire.
Boom!
An explosion resounded as the punch and the w collided, both the attackers were thrown back by the force generated due to this collision.
*Cling*
The sharp ws of the crimson wolf broke as it whimpered in shock.
A smile crept up on Yujin''s countenance as he saw this.
However, Crimson Wolf, instead of attacking, turned around before beginning to escape for his life.
Han Yujin''s eyes widened before he shouted: "Stop! Where do you think you are going? You damn beast!"
Yujin chased after it as he employed his sect''s movement art, me Sprint.
mes appeared beneath his legs, exploding as he took a step, pushing him forward and increasing his speed.
He chased after the beast for a while and just as he was about to catch up to the wolf, the ground beneath his feet disappeared as a hole appeared in ce of ground, engulfing him whole.
"AAAAaaaaaaaaaa!" He screamed in shock as he slid on the descending slope with darkness filling the whole ce.
Thud!
His scream didn''tst for long as hended on the ground, falling with a thud.
"Argh" He groaned in pain as he rubbed his butt after getting up.
He looked around, however, couldn''t see a thing due to the darkness.
However, he didn''t have to wait long as candles lit up around the room, illuminating the room.
It was a small room with a chest at the end of the room.
A skeletony on the side of this chest.
"aaaaaa!" Yujin screamed due to shock as his eyes fell on the skeleton before sighing in relief.
Next, his gaze fell on the chest, staring at it, he began contemting with a conflicted expression, muttering in a low voice: "Grandpa warned me to not touch unknown things, should I open this chest or not?"
However, as his low voice echoed in the room, an old voice replied: "Open It!"
"W-Who?" Yujin asked, Shouting as he turned his head here and there in search for the source of this voice.
"Stop looking around boy, I am here!" The old Voice once again reached Yujin''s ears as he fixed his gaze on the skeleton lying beside the chest.
Slowly, an old man with a white beard and white clothes appeared with a translucent body.
He assessed Yujin up and down before eximing in joy: "Wonderful child! You are really talented!"
Yujin, however, wasn''t in the mood to receivepliments as he questioned, pointing at the old man: "W-Who are You?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 17: Yujin’s Fortuous Encounter - 2!
Chapter 17: Yujin''s Fortuous Encounter - 2!
He assessed Yujin up and down before eximing in joy: "Wonderful child! You are really talented!"
Yujin, however, wasn''t in the mood to receivepliments as he questioned, pointing at the old man: "W-Who are You?"
The old man, with a proud look, introduced himself in a loud voice: "Behold... I am The famous Golden Thief Saint!"
Introducing himself, he leaned slightly forward, staring at Yujin''s expression, expecting a shocked and reverent reaction as he would kneel in front of him.
However, contrary to his expectations, Yujin made a confused expression as he asked: "Golden Thief Saint? Never heard of it!"
Yujin shook his head, unable to recount any simrities to the names that were famous.
"What??" The old man, witnessing Yujin''s confused expression shouted in disbelief with wide eyes.
However, he calmed himself before shaking his head as he sighed: "Sigh, Looks like I have been forgotten after all this time!"
Recollecting his calm demeanor, He introduced himself more borately this time with a proud expression: "Boy, When I was alive, I was an Unorthodox Saint realm expert, famous throughout the five empires.
I was famous with the name given to me by the righteous cultivators, The Golden Thief.
However, when I advanced to the Saint realm, They invited me to join the righteous side and I was given the name Golden Thief Saint"
"S-Saint Realm? Isn''t that realm a myth and only appears in legends?" Yujin, with wide eyes in shock, asked in surprise and reverence.
At Present, No one who had reached the Saint Realm was alive, therefore, a cultivator of the Saint realm would be considered a legend and would have unfathomable strength.
Hearing his surprised words, The old man sighed, shaking his head as he shrugged: "It appears that the talent has truly degraded with time. The Saint Realm is considered a myth now, what a shame"
Yujin, noticing his dejected face, understood that this person was not lying.
Finding his opportunity, he asked with a deep and respectful bow: "Senior Golden Thief, May I ask what is in that chest? You said to open it when I arrived here"
The old man''s attention was grabbed by Yujin''s voice as he answered with a proud expression: "This? This chest contains my inheritance and the treasure that helped me reach the Saint realm from the Spirit awakening realm. I would say this is my most precious treasure!"
Then, The old man stroked his beard, raising his eyebrows as he asked curiously: "Do you want it?"
Yujin knelt on one knee, bowing as he answered: "I would be honored to receive your Inheritance and carry on your legacy"
The old man, witnessing this,ughed out loud as he praised: "Hahaha, Good, good, You have manners too with your talent. Looks like I have found an excellent sessor!"
Next, He nodded at Yujin before instructing him: "Alright, I will give you my Inheritance. Now...e and open this chest"
Yujin nodded, getting up before approaching the chest, adhering to the old man''s instructions.
Slowly, he ced his hands on top of the chest before opening it in one go.
*Shine!*
A bright golden light gushed out of the chest, prompting Yujin to close his eyes, unable to look at the treasure.
After a few moments, the light dimmed down and Yujin was able to look at the treasure inside the chest.
Yujin slowly opened his eyes, gazing inside the chest.
An old, small cauldron with nine dragons with roaring heads, making a stand and handle for it, appeared in his sight, kept inside the chest.
He stared at the cauldron intensely, hoping to find how it was supposed to be used.
The old man, noticing this,ughed in amusement as he exined: "Hahaha, Boy, you can''t find how it works just by staring at it"
The old man moved towards the cauldron, standing in front of it as he pointed at a gold coin before instructing Yujin: "Boy, Pick that gold coin and throw it inside this cauldron"
Yujin nodded before doing as the old man said.
He threw the gold coin inside the cauldron before closing it up by cing its lid back up.
The Cauldron began to shine with golden light as soon as Yujin returned to his spot.
*Roar*
A dragon roar resounded inside the room as one of the nine dragons coiled around the cauldron turned alive.
An ethereal golden dragon began to fly inside the small room before returning back to the cauldron, getting in the same position.
Yujin''s mouth gaped open at this scene as his eyes opened wide.
However, he couldn''t stay in that state for a long time as the old man instructed: "Now go and open the cauldron to see inside"
Yujin nodded beforeplying with hismand.
He opened the lid of the cauldron and a sweet, soothing smell gushed out of the cauldron.
Yujin gazed inside to see a small transparent droplet staying still at the center.
"Now drink it!" The old man ordered.
Yujin hesitated, however,plied with his order.
He lifted the cauldron, cing his lips on the edge of it before drinking the droplet.
*Gulp*
As soon as he gulped the droplet, his body began to shine with golden light making ayer around his body.
In the next moment, His body gushed out a powerful aura as he broke-through to the next small-realm, reaching the seventh stage from the sixth stage of the Body Transformation realm.
His eyes widened in surprise as he eximed with a joyous expression: "I broke-through!"
The old man nodded with a smile,ughing: "hahaha, Indeed, you broke-through"
Next, he raised his index finger, exining while stroking his beard: "This is the function of this cauldron, It consumes gold and produces this elixir which helps to advance one''s cultivation.
It was due to this treasure that I became a gold thief, stealing gold from everywhere to advance my cultivation!
Right now, the gold it consumes is small, however, the more you use it, the more gold it would require. Therefore, focus on earning gold and if you cannot earn it, then steal it!
Once you have power, no one would condemn you for stealing anything and would fear you!"
Yujin nodded, his eyes shining with excitement as he thought to himself: "Yes, With this treasure I can finally have my revenge. I will show everyone who looked down on me that I am not someone that can be made an enemy"
A smile crept up on his face as he giggled inwardly while imagining different scenarios about how he would take his revenge.
He, finished with his fantasies, bowed to the Golden Thief Saint as he muttered: "Senior, I will do as you say. I promise to make your name renowned once again!"
Golden Thief Saint nodded in appreciation as he praised: "Good, I was not wrong in judging you. Now, I will leave. This is my consciousness and it will fade away in some time. You can take this treasure with you.
Feed it a drop of your blood and it will recognize you as it''s master. Once that happens, the cauldron will enter your body, staying inside until you wish for it to appear."
Yujin nodded in understanding before doing as he instructed.
He fed a drop of his blood to the cauldron as it glowed in golden-red color before shrinking in size. It then entered Yujin''s body, disappearing from sight.
Yujin smiled as he expressed his gratitude to The Golden Thief: "Thank You Senior, I will not disappoint you"
The Golden Thief''s consciousness nodded, continuing to fade away, as it informed: "This ce will copse in some time, therefore, leave now. You should find an underground tunnel under this chest. That tunnel will take you to the outside!"
Yujin nodded before hurrying to lift the chest. He ced the chest to the side as a tunnel appeared in his sight.
He, onest time bowed, paying his respects: "I will leave now, Senior"
The old man gestured for him to leave in response.
Yujin nodded before entering the tunnel.
The tunnel was tight at the start, however, just some distance ahead, It turned spacious enough for a carriage to pass through.
Yujin traversed the tunnel before finding the exit.
He rushed to the exit, leaving the tunnel and returning to the ground.
Then, he searched for the Twin lotus before collecting them and returning to the sect with a wide, happy smile.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 18: New skills!
Chapter 18: New skills!
Phoenix Feather Sect,
"Who is that Handsome Disciple?" A female disciple of the Phoenix Feather sect questioned as her eyes fell on Ashen who was walking towards the Skill Pavilion.
Herpanion answered: "Ah right, You weren''t there when he awakened his spirit. He is the sect Leader''s new disciple and has awakened an 8-star spirit"
The female disciple''s eyes widened as she asked: "Really? An 8-star spirit? Doesn''t that mean he is now the greatest genius among the Ten sects?"
Herpanion nodded in agreement: "Indeed"
While they discussed about Ashen, He entered the skill pavilion.
As he entered, he was weed with the sight of an old man sitting behind a table and a huge hall with stairs going upwards.
He approached the table before showing his token and saying: "I would like to select some skills for myself"
The elder saw his token with a bored look, however as his eyes fell on it, a shocked expression appeared on his countenance as he asked: "You are a core disciple? Why haven''t I seen you before?"
Ashen nodded with a smile before exining the reason: "That is because I just joined the sect"
The elder''s eyes widened as he asked: "Are you the disciple who gave birth to those phenomena and for whom the sect leaders fought?"
Ashen nodded again with a wide smile in answer.
The elder was already informed about Ashen, however, he was told that Ashen would be resting for some time, therefore, he hadn''t expected him to visit the skill pavilion so soon.
The elder replied with a smile: "Alright, you can choose any skill you like, however, show it to me before leaving. I will need to see whether they suit you or not"
Ashen smiled as he answered in agreement while bowing slightly: "I understand!"
The Elder smiled as he gestured for Ashen to proceed.
Ashen moved inside the pavilion, checking the hall first, taking a look at several skill books.
The Elder hid information from him about the levels of skills on each floor.
This was done to prevent Ashen from bing overconfident and directly attempting to take a skill of the highest floor.
Since the promise regarding letting him select any skill from the Pavilion was already made, they couldn''t deny him any skill.
They also came up with the idea of telling Ashen that the higher-level skills were not suitable for him.
However, they were unaware that Ashen had a system helping him.
Ashen showed every skill to the system to gain information about them.
[Ding! Host, it seems that the higher level skills are on the upper floors, Here are only low earth level skills]
The skills were divided into different grades. They are:
~ Earth
~ Sky
~ Heaven
~ Saint
~ Immortal
These grades were further divided into three levels-
~ Low Level
~ Intermediate level
~ High Level
---------------------------------
The immortal grade skills were considered a myth as there was no cultivator who had one. These were only mentioned in the records.
Saint grade skills were considered legendary and only the empires had one of them in their treasuries. They were considered treasures of the empire.
Heaven grade skills were the ones that would be avable for the cultivators to practice, however, they were also rare and too expensive for normal people. These skills would be considered treasures of the sect.
Sky and Earth grade skills were mostly practiced by themon cultivators.
---------------------------------
Ashen moved to the second floor, inspecting the skills ced here, however, these were also earth grade Intermediate and high level skills.
As a core disciple, he should atleast go for sky level skills.
Therefore, rejecting these low level skills, He continued to the next floor, looking through the skills ced here, these were sky grade low and Intermediate level skills. He rejected them too.
On the next floor, The skills were Sky grade high-level and Heaven grade low-level skills. Most were sky grade and only five were Heaven grade low-level skills.
He skimmed through the skills and selected some skills that he found useful:
~~
[A martial art technique that channels the essence of the phoenix, allowing practitioners to cloak their fists in scorching mes, enhancing the power and speed of their punches.]
At first, He was confused between Phoenix Origin Fist and Phoenix me Fist.
Both were almost simr to each other, however, he decided to go with Phoenix me Fist since it was heaven gradepared to the other which was sky grade high-level skill.
~~
[This skill enables cultivators to manifest ethereal wings of fire, granting them increased agility and aerial mobility duringbat. It also leaves a trail of mes behind, scorching foes whoe too close.]
This was also a low level heaven-grade skill that helped in movement.
~~
[A defensive technique that mimics the phoenix''s ability to rise from the ashes. When activated, practitioners be enveloped in a protective aura of mes, mitigating damage and enhancing their resilience against attacks.]
~~
He chose these three skills, epassing all the three aspects of basicbat.
Although he was done with his skill selection for now, he decided to explore thest floor of the pavilion.
He moved toward the stairs, climbing to the next floor.
This floor had five skill books.
Ashen looked through the books as the system informed:
[Ding! Host, these skills are intermediate Heaven grade skills, however, they are all iplete]
Hearing this, Ashen could only ask: "Can you do something about it?"
[Ding! Host, Only the skill in your hand can be learned with the help of this system. All the other skills are not even halfplete]
Ashen nodded in understanding before looking through the skill in his hand.
~~
[The Yin Finger Blossom Beam is a technique derived from the principles of Yin energy maniption and focused projection.
To execute the Yin Finger Blossom Beam, the practitioner channels and concentrates their Yin energy into their fingertips, condensing it into a focused beam or ray of chilling darkness.
This ray is often described as cold, prating, and capable of sapping the warmth and vitality from its target. It leaves behind a trail of peach blossom petals.
To use this technique, The Practitioner requires Yin energy which can be collected from multiple Female cultivators. Taking the Primordial Yin would be best for more Yin Energy.]
~~
"Wonderful!" Ashen eximed cheerfully, joyous on finding a great skill.
Who wouldn''t want to kill people with only the movement of their fingertips?
Collecting these four skills, he left before standing in front of the elder to let him inspect these skills.
The elder received the skills before analyzing them.
His eyes widened as he saw the skills, All were Heaven grade.
He turned towards Ashen as he asked with a smile: "Disciple Ashen, Why be so greedy in selecting the skills? Why don''t you just take one skill and learn it first before taking the others?"
Ashen, however, wasn''t someone to be convinced, he shook his head in rejection, speaking strictly: "Elder, I was promised that I would be able to take any skill I want. Do you intend to renege on your promise?"
The Elder shook his head as he attempted onest time: "No No, Disciple Ashen, I was just saying this for your sake. You can take them if you want"
Then, he showed him the fourth book, asking: "Why don''t you just leave this book? This is an iplete skill, You won''t be able to learn it anyway"
Ashen, however, shook his head as his voice turned cold: "I will take every book I have chosen, don''t attempt to interfere, I request." He bowed, however, his voice was cold and threatening.
The elder nodded as he returned the books to him. He couldn''t make Ashen despise the sect right now. He was a once in a lifetime genius and the hope for the sect to improve it''s ranking.
He couldn''t just offend him. What if he left the sect and joined another one?
He had to wait until he made friends and felt connected to the sect. That way, he would hesitate to leave his friends behind.
Ashen left the Skill pavilion, returning to his house, before sitting on the bed.
"System, Help me learn those skills"
[Ding! Host, It would cost 15000 Viin points to learn Yin Finger Blossom Beam as it is an iplete skill, along with 3000 Viin Points for the other three skills]
Ashen nodded, giving his permission: "Do it!"
Gradually, information regarding the skills began to enter his mind out of nowhere and in no time, he had learned the skills.
[Ding! Congrattions Host, You have learned all four skills to Mastery Level 1]
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 2,000
Cultivation: First Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist, Crescent Moon Swirl, Void Piercer Thrust, WindWalk, Stone Sentinel Barrier, Shadowmeld, Phoenix me Fist, zing Wings Technique, Phoenix Rebirth Stance, Yin Finger Blossom Beam.
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 19: When will you return? I miss you already!
Chapter 19: When will you return? I miss you already!
Xiran''s room, Ashen''s mansion, capital,
Xiran sat on herrge bedfortably, gazing at the sky through the window with a saddened gaze, she murmured softly: "When will you return? I miss you already!"
After her first night with Ashen, they made love almost everyday, however, one day Ashen suddenly told her about a ritual of the royal family.
He said: "In the royal family, there is a ritual in which the couple has to stay apart for a long time to prove their love, therefore, I have to leave, but don''t worry I will return soon."
Before leaving, He told her that she could arrange the spirit awakening ceremony for the vigers after a month. She agreed as it wasn''t a long time.
Xiran could just let him leave at the time, thinking that living apart from him wouldn''t be that difficult, she could endure this much, however, she was proved wrong by her body.
After a while, her body craved for Ashen, on one thought of Ashen, she would get wet, ready to experience the pleasure again, however, Ashen wasn''t here.
Only now did she realize how difficult it was to live without him.
*knock**knock*
As she longed for Ashen, A knock on the door reached her ears.
She turned her gaze toward the door before muttering in a loud voice, permitting the person outside to enter: "Come in"
The door opened slightly as a maid entered before bowing respectfully as she informed: "Madam Xiran, There is a little girl outside, asking to meet you. She says that she knows you and is from your vige."
Upon hearing this information, Xiran''s eyes widened in surprise and joy as she ordered in a hurry: "Go and Bring her to me, Fast"
She was happy to hear that someone from her vige hade to see her, now, she wouldn''t feel bored while missing Ashen.
After a while, The maid returned with a little girl who was covered in dirt and wore tattered clothes.
She had tears in her eyes, however, it seemed as if she was trying her best to not cry.
Xiran''s eyes fell on this little girl as she eximed in joy: "Hua-er!"
This girl was like a little sister to Xiran and she cherished her. She was only ten right now and had chubby cheeks.
Xiran couldn''t help but get off her bed before running towards her as she took her in her arms.
She didn''t care about the dirt that covered the little girl or the clothes she wore. With a warm smile, she hugged her, however, soon a confused expression appeared on her face as she asked: "Hua-er, How are you alone? Isn''t there someone who apanied you here?"
Just as this question reached the little girl''s ears, she burst into tears, crying her eyes out.
Xiran made a puzzled expression on why was she crying like this.
Hua-er was a cheerful girl whom she had never seen crying, then what had happened that she would cry like this?
Xiran gestured for the Maid to leave with her eyes before taking Hua-er to her bed. She made her sit on herp.
The maid nodded before leaving and closing the door of the room.
Hua-er didn''t stop crying even for a second, Xiran, noticing this, Asked her with a concerned expression: "Hua-er, Tell me why are you crying? Aren''t you a strong girl?"
Hua-er gazed at her as she attempted to utter words out of her small mouth, however, her throat was choked with emotions.
Xiran, noticing this, caressed her back and hair, attempting to calm her down.
It took some time, however, soon, her bellow turned into weeps as she informed her with a quivering voice: "Elder Sister Xiran... *weep* Our Vige... *Cry*"
She couldn''t mutter ahead as she once again burst into tears before digging her head into Xiran''s chest.
Xiran understood that it would be a waste to ask her a question like this, therefore, she just let her cry her heart out.
Hua-er cried for what seemed like an eternity before calming down.
Xiran''s eyes shined as she once again asked her in a soft and concerned voice: "Hua-er, tell me what happened? Why were you crying like that?"
Hua-er, whose tears had dried out, made a saddened face as she answered in a grief-filled voice: "Elder Sister Xiran, Our Vige was destroyed by bandits and the vigers were all killed. Only I managed to survive"
"WHAT??" Xiran shouted in shock as her eyes opened wide.
Her Voice quivered as she asked again for confirmation: "O-Our vige was d-destroyed? Vigers are killed?"
Hua-er nodded before tears started flowing out of her eyes.
Xiran also had tears flowing out of her eyes as she requested: "Please exin everything that happened"
Hua-er nodded before exining with a determined expression: "Today, Some bandits appeared in our vige on horses. Grandpa Vige Head went up to them to ask their demands, however, without uttering a word, they beheaded Grandpa with their de in front of all the vigers.
The Vigers began running in a panic, however, the bandits ughtered all of them.
When my father asked them the reason for their deaths, the bandit leaderughed as he told him that he was doing it because he was the friend of Brother Yujin and You, Sister Xiran has betrayed him by siding with Prince Ashen."
Xiran''s eyes widened, however, she let Hua-erplete her exnation as she didn''t want to stop her in between.
"My father was also killed by them and my mother managed to save me before instructing me toe here to inform you all that happened. Sister Xiran, you have to avenge the vigers *Weep*"
After finishing her exnation, she once again burst into tears, however, this time she wasn''t alone as Xiran also apanied her in crying.
"Han Yujin!" Xiran Couldn''t help but grit her teeth in anger as she thought about him. Now, Yujin was her biggest enemy and all soft feelings for him died down in her heart as they turned into hatred.
Xiran and Hua-er both cried in grief in Xiran''s room.
Meanwhile in the phoenix feather sect, Ashen''s Room,
Ashen stared at the letter in his hand with a clever smile. This letter was sent by the leader of the bandits.
Ashen had already read it and it said:
[Greetings Lord,
We have ughtered the Carp Vige ording to your instructions. We also didn''t forget to inform them that we were Han Yujin''s friends and were killing them because of him. We intentionally let a small girl escape as you desired.
You can verify the information if you want. I will wait for the promised reward.]
This was all Ashen''s n that would help make Xiran depend on him for her revenge while hating Han Yujin to the core.
It will make every possibility of Han Yujin capturing Xiran''s heart again into zero.
This n also ensured that Xiran wouldn''t betray him as she would need his help for her revenge. Now, She will also desire Yujin''s death and destruction, same as him.
Previously, Xiran may have attempted to stop Ashen from killing Yujin, however, now, she would beg him to do it.
*Knock* *Knock*
As he was smiling at the letter, appreciating his n, A loud knock came from the outside as a shout reached his ears:
"Wang Ashen,e with us to pay respects to senior Brother Chen!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 20: Y-You want me to pay respects to this brother Chen?
Chapter 20: Y-You want me to pay respects to this brother Chen?
"Wang Ashen,e with us to pay respects to senior Brother Chen!"
Ashen''s attention was grabbed by this shout as he went outside to see who it was. He opened the gate of his house, finding two disciples dressed in the inner disciple''s uniforms.
They were older than him, Appearing to be in theirte twenties. One was a tall, lean man with long brown hair and brown eyes while the other was a chubby, short man with ck hair.
They stood straight with a proud look and folded hands, staring at Ashen.
Ashen, not recognizing them, asked in a polite tone: "May I know who are you two fellow disciples?"
In response to his question, The tall man stepped up as he introduced himself and hispanion in a loud and proud voice:
"My name is Ren li and he is Mo Qi. We are both inner disciples who are ranked in the top 50''s of the sect rankings and Nascent Soul realm cultivators."
Ashen nodded as he listened to their introductions.
After Ren Li was finished, Ashen raised his eyebrows, standing with folded hands as he asked in a in but polite tone: "And Why are you two esteemed disciples here?"
He didn''t understand the purpose of their visit. It hadn''t been long since he joined the sect and he hadn''t really conversed with anyone, therefore, he couldn''t think of a reason for these inner disciples seeking him out.
This time, Mo Qi stepped up with a proud expression, answering Ashen''s question in a haughty tone: "You are new in the sect and have no one to guide you, therefore, Senior Brother Chen has decided to take you under his care. It is your good fortune and you shoulde with us to pay respects to him."
This was a different way of asking Ashen to be ''this'' Senior Brother Chen''s underling. By sending these cultivators who were a realm higher than Ashen, ''This'' brother Chen disyed his power and intentions.
If he had good intentions, he would''vee here on his own, however, he sent his underlings to fetch Ashen and force him to pay his respects.
Ashen''s eyebrows twitched in annoyance and anger as he heard those words. These disciples wants him to pay respects to some random Disciple who was full of himself.
He had never been asked to do something like this in his previous life. He had always been above people and it would be others who wille and pay respect to him.
His voice turned cold as he asked with a forced smile: "Y-You want me to pay respects to this brother Chen?"
Mo Qi nodded with a confident look as he reminded: "Say his name with respect, He is a core disciple who is ranked first in the sect among the junior disciples."
Ashen''s eyebrow twitched in anger, his forced smile disappearing as he answered in a cold voice: "Alright!"
Mo Chen''s house, Phoenix Feather Sect,
Mo Chen was the young master of the Mo family.
He was handsome with ck long hair, sunset purple eyes and a muscr, tall physique. He tied a white bandana on his forehead which would slide under his long hair. His hair was tied into a ponytail.
Mo Family, a top family in the southern region of the empire with a lot of influence, having multiple powerful cultivators with Mo Chen''s grandfather leading the family as a King realm cultivator.
Mo Family was a direct rival of the Bi family, however, was stronger in terms of strength but lost in terms of money.
Mo Chen liked Bi Veli and wanted to marry her to gain some control over the Bi family.
Right now, he sat on afortable chair in the hall of his magnificent house. On both of his sides were lines of chairs where multiple disciples sat while praising him.
These were all his underlings who were either afraid of him or his family. Most of them were inner disciples while some were core disciples.
On the adjacent sides of his chair were two chairs on which sat two beautiful women. They both were core disciples, however, apanied Mo Chen due to his family''s influence.
Without any family backing them, they could just listen to hismands, however, they were safe from his dirty hands as the sect would protect them if Mo Chen attempted to cross the line.
Mo Chen found them beautiful and decided to force them to apany him, hoping that they would fall in love with him after spending some time together.
"Hahaha, Senior Brother Chen, It was a good decision to call that new disciple to pay his respects to you. I heard he is from a small vige and has no one backing him" an inner discipleughed out loud, Praising Mo Chen for his decision.
Seeing him praise, another inner Disciple who sat in front of him also added: "Yes, Senior Brother Chen, Now is the right time to make him your subordinate. With his 8-star spirit, He would be strong really fast, then there would be no way to control him. Your wits really amaze me"
Everyone present nodded with a smile at his reasoning. From their Point of View, Ashen was a talented, newly joined disciple with no powerful backing other than the Sect Leader, however, she wouldn''t interfere unless Ashen requested it.
Ashen had learned no skills and was a new cultivator, thus, making him an easy target to control and suppress.
Another underling, not wanting to be left behind, praised in his loud voice: "Senior Brother Chen, Sending Ren Li and Mo Qi was a good idea, they are ranked in the top 50s and are strong Nascent Soul realm Cultivators. They will be able to easily drag that Wang Ashen here, even if he declined your polite offer."
Multiple praises followed as Mo Chen smiled, listening to them while gazing at the beauties from the corner of his eyes, however, they had an unfazed expression throughout.
Mo Chen, raising his hand, stopped all the disciples who were buttering him up while showering him with praises.
He opened his mouth before speaking calmly with a loud voice: "Thank you for your praises and I am pleased that you found my decision correct. I heard that this Wang Ashen''s spirit gave rise to visions and phenomena, therefore, I wanted him under me. Only, I, Mo Chen, Deserve to have such talented people serve me."
However, soon, his calm demeanor broke as he gritted his teeth in anger upon remembering some unpleasant memory.
With anger filled voice and clenched fist, he muttered: "I just hope he is not lucky like that Han Yujin. I will kill that bastard if it wasn''t for that bitch Bi Shiyue. Why can''t she be like her sister?"
He had tried the same thing with Han Yujin, however, when his underling was taking him to Mo Chen, Bi Shiyue appeared with Bi Veli and saved him.
Shiyue also warned Mo Chen to not touch Yujin. It was because of her that he couldn''t do anything to Yujin.
He had seen how Yujin would attempt to flirt with Bi Veli and that would just make him hate him more.
He liked Veli, however, couldn''t do anything while another man got close to her.
Seeing his anger, his underling attempted to appease him: "Don''t worry Senior Brother Chen, He wouldn''t be so lucky and even if Bi Shiyue appeared, Can she possibly defeat Ren Li and Mo Qi at the same time?"
"Indeed, Senior Brother Chen, It was just that you sent only one nascent soul disciple to fetch Han Yujin, this was the reason that Bi Shiyue could save him, however, now, even she would be helpless-"
BOOM!
Just as this disciple finished his sentence, A loud explosion reverberated as Mo Chen''s house started to shake.
"What was That?" Mo Chen shouted as he asked with eyes erged wide in shock, and,
BOOM!
Another explosion echoed as the doors of the hall in which they were sitting broke apart, flying towards Mo Chen.
It seemed as if the door had been bombarded by a rhino.
Mo Chen jumped, standing straight as he dodged the doors flying at him. Dirt flew around as a result of the explosion.
Mo Chen fixed his gaze towards the entrance to see the reason for this chaos.
Step... Step... Step...
Loud steps resounded across the hall as everyone''s gaze turned towards the entrance of the hall.
Soon, a figure appeared inside the flying dirt, standing at the entrance, dragging two persons with his hands.
Shortly, the Dirt settled down as the man was revealed. He had raven ck hair and blood-red eyes.
In each of his hands were Ren Li and Mo Qi, Beaten to a pulp with their hands, legs and fingers, rotated to an angle which seemed impossible.
Their clothes were covered in their own blood as theyy unconscious with their faces unrecognizable.
Mo Chen along with everyone had their eyes widened in shock as they witnessed this scene.
Some Disciples recognized this man as they took steps backward in terror, muttering in fear and shock: "W-Wang A-Ashen!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 21: Become my Subordinate, Follow me as your master, Swear loyalty to me!
Chapter 21: Be my Subordinate, Follow me as your master, Swear loyalty to me!
Mo Chen along with everyone had their eyes widened in shock as they witnessed this scene.
Some Disciples recognized this man as they took steps backward in terror, muttering in fear and shock: "W-Wang A-Ashen!"
"What? He is Wang Ashen?" Mo Chen questioned loudly in disbelief.
In his mind, Ashen was a newly joined weak disciple of the sect, however, the person standing in front of him was emitting a powerful aura, simr to a nascent soul realm cultivator. Anyone could tell that he was no rookie but instead a veteran.
However, soon, he calmed his mind, thinking straight: "So what if he is a bit more powerful than I expected? We outnumber him by arge margin, can he defeat all of us?", His eyes squinted with a scheming smile: "Just wait, I will let you know the consequence of barging into my house like this"
Without even attempting to talk this out, Mo Chen gestured his underlings to attack Ashen with his eyes. Everyone nodded in response, Some took out their weapons while some were bare handed, all their weapons and hands were enveloped in fire as they began to approach Ashen slowly.
No one wanted to jump on an opponent whose strength was unknown. They desired for someone to attack first so that they could gaze at Ashen''s strength.
Ashen, on the other hand, seemed calm, letting go of Ren Li and Mo Qi, resulting in them lying unconscious on the ground.
Ashen lifted his right hand, pointing at the nearest underling of Mo Chen, He was an Inner Disciple, wielding a sword in his hands.
Noticing his action, all the underlings took a step backward in caution and surprise, however, they soon continued their march towards Ashen, attempting to encircle him.
Ashen, Feigning ignorance to their tactic, made a gun gesture with his hand, his index and middle finger pointing at the inner disciple from before while the other two pointed at himself, his thumb standing straight, pointing at the ceiling of the hall.
The underlings continued their march as Ashen bent his thumb, simrly pointing at the inner disciple as he muttered softly, his voice audible to all: "Shoot!"
As soon as he muttered this, a focused beam of chilling darkness was shot from his fingertips, leaving behind a trail of small peach blossom petals.
The beam was so fast that no one present was able to catch sight of it, only able to see the trail left behind.
Following the trail, everyone''s eyes stopped on the inner disciple''s knee which had a hole in it. The Inner disciple had disbelief and shock written all over his face as he gazed down at his knee.
As soon as his gaze fell on his knee with a hole in it, the pain started to kick in as his body became cold with his vitality being sapped away, He opened his mouth wide to scream, however, with his vitality sapped away, his eyes rolled backwards as he fell unconscious with a thud sound.
Witnessing this scene, almost everyone had their pupils erged in horror and disbelief at what had happened as they asked with terrified expressions:
"What was that?"
"What Just happened?"
"I think something left his fingertips that pierced Xiao Cen''s knee"
"I think that''s a skill"
Hearing them, Mo Chen couldn''t help but ask with an incredulous expression: "What kind of overpowered skill is this? Can''t he just kill us all if he aims at our heads?"
These words worked as oil in the fire as this possibility dawned upon everyone''s minds. His underlings who were already terrified of this ridiculous skill became horrified at the possibility of their deaths.
They looked at each other, wanting to just run away. They didn''t desire to die at the hands of Ashen today.
"Sorry Senior Brother Chen, I can''t put my life on the line, My mother is waiting for me at home" One young Inner disciple shouted before making a run for his life, leaving Mo Chen''s house.
Witnessing someone run away, the hesitant disciples left their reluctance as they too escaped for their lives. ording to them, they weren''t the first one to run away, it was that young disciple. If Mo Chen was going to me someone, it would be him.
They just wanted to live to see another day.
Most of the disciples ran away, leaving only six people in the room. Ashen, Mo Chen, those two beautiful core disciples and the unconscious Ren li and Mo Qi.
"Bastards" Mo Chen cursed under his breath, gritting his teeth in anger.
He turned towards the two beautiful disciples, requesting them to help him: "Sister Wuyao and Sister Lingxi, please help me, I promise to not bother you in the future if you save me today"
Xia Wuyao was a core disciple with ink ck hair, chocte Brown eyes and a voluptuous figure. Her forehead was covered by her blunt bangs. Her curvy figure was entuated by the Phoenix Feather Sect disciple uniform she wore. Her shoulders were revealed as the uniform attempted to cover her giant breasts.
Huan Lingxi was also a core disciple with deep pink hair that tumbled in soft curls down her back. Her eyes were a deep, velvety brown, and her skin had a warm, golden glow. Her movements were fluid and graceful in her crimson red sect disciple uniform. She was a mature woman, possessing a graceful and voluptuous physique.
[Pictures of both in discord]
They both made a disgusted expression at his request, wasn''t he all-powerful just a few minutes ago?
However, they didn''t have a choice as they desired freedom from Mo Chen''s clutches, therefore, they nodded, agreeing to his request: "Alright, we will help you"
They stepped forward, standing in front of Mo Chen as they stared at Wang Ashen.
Xia Wuyao bowed slightly, requesting politely: "Fellow Disciple, I implore you that you leave today, We know that you aren''t in the wrong here, However, today we need to protect this bastard"
Hearing those words, Mo Chen''s eyebrows twitched, however, he kept quiet. He just had to leave today, then, he couldin to his family, gaining their help to suppress Ashen.
Ashen, who was fuming with anger up until this point, couldn''t help but appreciate the two beauties, however, they couldn''t stop him from punishing this fool.
As he was about to open his mouth, various notifications appeared in front of him.
[Ding! Host, Xia Wuyao is the love interest of Protagonist Han Yujin, marking her as a Heroine]
[Ding! Host, Huan Lingxi is the love interest of Protagonist Han Yujin, marking her as a Heroine]
[Ding! Host, Mo Chen is a small Viin of Protagonist Han Yujin''s life, marking him as a Fellow Viin]
Reading these notifications, a smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he thought to himself: "I wondered how Yujin left these two beauties alone, It seems he nned to win their hearts by freeing them from this Mo Chen''s clutches." Shaking his head, he smirked: "Too bad for you that I am here"
Now, his ns were changed, previously, he nned to kill Mo Chen and Everyone who came in his way. He would have killed these two beauties too if they insisted on helping Mo Chen even after he gave them a warning, However, now, a scheme formed in his mind as he decided to take a different approach.
Since, Mo Chen wanted to make him his underling, Ashen would do the same to him.
He, calming down from his previous fury, smiled at Wuyao as he answered: "Sister Wuyao, I have heard about your beauty, however, it seems they did not do justice to you. I don''t desire to fight a beautifuldy such as yourself, therefore, I propose that you allow me to talk to Brother Chen alone"
"What?" Mo Chen shouted in disbelief with wide eyes opened as he roared internally: "Who Flirts in a situation like this? Wasn''t he after my life just a moment ago? Why is he smiling now?"
Wuyao also had a slight smile and redness on her cheeks appear on her face, however, she hid it from everyone''s eyes as she asked politely: "What if you kill him if we allow you to talk to him?"
Ashen acted to nod in understanding, raising his right hand with his three fingers pointing to the ceiling, he announced with a serious and loud voice: "I swear on my heart that I will not kill Brother Chen while we are talking alone"
Dering this, he leaned forward, asking with a smile: "Is this enough for you to trust me?"
Swearing on one''s heart meant to put their cultivation on the line. If he broke this oath, it will turn into a heart demon, not letting him advance in his cultivation. Most cultivators avoided giving an oath on his heart.
Wuyao was surprised, however, she nodded calmly, disying her agreement. She turned to look at Huan Lingxi, Gesturing her to follow her out.
They both took their leave, letting Ashen and Mo Chen speak alone.
Since Mo Chen had his life guaranteed, he was calm now as he asked: "What do you want?"
Ashen gazed at him through his nose, looking down at him, he muttered in a cold tone: "Be my Subordinate! Follow me as your master!! Swear loyalty to me!!!"
"WHAT??" Mo Chen''s mouth gaped open wide as he shouted in disbelief and anger.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 22: Sister, Please don’t abandon me!
Chapter 22: Sister, Please don''t abandon me!
Ashen gazed at him through his nose, looking down at him, he muttered in a cold tone: "Be my Subordinate! Follow me as your master!! Swear loyalty to me!!!"
"WHAT??" Mo Chen''s mouth gaped open wide as he shouted in disbelief and anger.
"Are you deaf? Want me to repeat it for you?" Ashen asked with a sinister smile ying upon his lips.
Mo Chen, who came to his senses, fumed with anger, shouting at the top of his lungs, he said: "Y-You want me to ept you as my master? How dare, you, amoner, ask for such a thing?"
He belonged to a prominent and powerful family, how could he ept being under someone lower than him in status? Even if Ashen was stronger than him, was he stronger than his family?
Without any backer to support him, Mo Chen would never ept such a thing.
Mo Chen sneered: "Just because you are stronger than me, Do you think you can make me your subordinate? It seems you don''t know how the world works. Wait till I inform my family about you, let''s see how you will deal with cultivators stronger than you".
His family had multiple cultivators who were stronger than Ashen, anyone could make him know his ce. How dare this lowlife ask him to be his subordinate?
However, just as he finished his sentence, Ashen beganughing loudly before asking him with a smile: "Hahaha... Who said I was amoner? Feast your dog eyes on this and tell me if I deserve to be your master or not?"
Ashen took out the imperial token, lifting it in his hand for Mo Chen to see. Every member of the royal family had one, with one side of the token, having the royal emblem carved on it while the other side had the emblem representing the owner.
Ashen obviously had one assigned to him.
As soon as Mo Chen''s eyes fell on the imperial token, his eyes widened in shock and disbelief. He obviously recognized the token as he asked: "W-Who are you?"
Ashen, however, instead of answering him, threw his token towards Mo Chen for him to catch.
Mo Chen caught the token with both of his hands, turning it to see the emblem representing the ninth Prince of the Empire.
His eyes widened as he knelt down on the ground in a hurry: "Mo Chen greets His Highness, the Ninth Prince"
He paid his respects without wasting a second. When Ashen disyed this token, Mo Chen had doubts whether it was fake, however, upon touching it, he was sure that it was real.
The material it was made from, couldn''t be forged anywhere other than the royal smithy. The emblem was also fully authentic.
Even the description of the Ninth Prince''s appearance matched with Ashen''s, heck, even the names were the same.
Ashen wore an amused smile on his face, raising his eyebrows, he asked: "Oh, you don''t doubt my identity?"
"I don''t dare! I don''t dare! No one other than the Ninth Prince himself can have this royal token" Mo Chen shook his head, answering in a revered tone.
Ashen, maintaining an amused smile, asked: "So? Now do you think I deserve to have you as my subordinate?"
Mo Chen, without wasting a second, answered in a loud voice: "Of course, My Prince"
He raised three fingers of his right hand, facing the sky as he announced: "I, Mo Chen, swear my eternal loyalty to you. I shall not have another master other than you, my Prince"
Ashen nodded in satisfaction as he ordered with a smile: "Alright, now stand up. I have instructions for you!"
"Yes, My lord"
Mo Chen stood up, standing close to Ashen with a bowed head, paying attention to Ashen''s words.
"I have heard that you have animosity with Han Yujin. Tell me the reason for it in detail!"
After looking at the notification of Mo Chen being a viin, Ashen deduced that Mo Chen must have some conflict with Yujin.
Mo Chen nodded before recounting the incident, leading to their animosity.
Ashen raised his eyebrows in surprise, asking: "Oh, you like Bi Veli?"
Mo Chen had a sight blush appear on his face as he nodded: "Y-Yes, my lord, however, if you like her, I will forget about her"
"No No, no need for that" Ashen shook his head in rejection. "Just follow my orders"
Mo Chen revealed a relieved smile as he nodded.
"Come closer, I don''t want anyone to hear this n" Ashen instructed before whispering his n into Mo Chen''s ears.
Mo Chen had multiple questions which he asked, however, Ashen convinced him with his answers.
Ashen got ready to leave before stating hisst instructions: "Let me know when you execute the first part of the n and also, don''t reveal my identity or our rtion to anyone. Let them think that we are enemies."
Mo Chen nodded, gazing at the back of leaving Ashen.
Two dayster, inside Ashen''s room,
In these two days, multiple things happened, Han Yujin had taken all of the gold he could acquire. He took loan from the sect, exchanged merit points for gold, and even asked the Bi family for help.
No one knew why he was collecting this much gold, however, before, anyone could know the reason, Yujin went into closed cultivation for half a month.
Most people spected that he needed gold to buy some precious herbs to advance to the next realm.
Ashen didn''t have the time to worry about Han Yujin, having another scheme in his mind as he stared at the letter with a clever smile.
This letter was from Mo Chen that stated:
[Greetings My Lord,
As per your instructions, we are ready tomence your n. Bi Shiyue has left the sect for another city on a mission. I will have my underlings stationed in the outeryer of Spirit Beasts Thicket.
I havemissioned a female disciple to act ording to your instructions. We will have the first part of your n executed by today.]
Meanwhile, Bi Veli was sitting at her family restaurant, eating delicious food.
Two female Inner disciples came and sat on the adjacent table as they began to discuss in a low voice, but, loud enough for Veli to hear.
"Are you really telling the truth?"
"Do you think I will lie about such a thing"
Veli''s ears twitched as their voices entered her ears, She became interested in their conversation, paying attention to them while continuing to eat her food.
"Did you really see three Origin aurora flowers in the outeryer of the spirit beast thicket?"
"Yes, However, I couldn''t take it as two Crimson Wolf Spirit Beasts were guarding it." The female disciple sighed before offering. "Therefore, I need your help and we can split the flowers in half"
Veli, who was listening to their conversation couldn''t help but widen her eyes as she murmured: "Origin aurora flowers?"
These flowers were rare in the area and were helpful for Nascent soul cultivators to form their foundation to advance to the origin realm. Even the Bi family only had three of these flowers in their treasury.
This flower would be helpful to Bi Shiyue who was at Nascent soul realm and Veli wanted to gift it to her.
The two disciples continued to converse as Veli approached them before asking: "Excuse me, I heard that there are three flowers, can you let me have one? I will also help you to fight those beasts."
The disciples turned to face her, their eyes widening as they recognized her. "Bi Veli?"
They stood up from their chair, asking in surprise: "You want to join us? Doesn''t your family already have these flowers?"
Veli nodded: "Yes, however, those flowers belong to my uncle''s children. He wouldn''t let me have them." Veli made an upset expression as she finished her statement.
The female disciples wore a sympathetic expression as they smiled at her, nodding: "Alright, you can join us. We also didn''t know how to split thest flower"
Veli jumped in excitement, thanking them with a cheerful expression: "Thank You, Sisters"
Saying that, they left for the Spirit Beasts Thicket, On the way they introduced themselves to Veli as they discussed their n.
After they had entered deep into the Outeryer, Veli decided to ask politely: "Sisters, How far is the cave where the flowers are located?"
One of the female disciples smiled at her before answering in a calm tone: "It is just ahead Sister Veli, Have patience"
And just as she said this, Multiple cultivators, wearing ck clothes that covered their faces, appeared before surrounding them.
"What is happening? Who are these people?" Veli asked the female disciples as she hid behind them.
The female disciples covered her, assuring her: "Don''t worry sister Veli, We will protect you"
Hearing this statement, one of the cultivators in ck,ughed as he asked: "You will Protect her? Then, who will protect you from us?"
Saying that the cultivators in ck released their auras, revealing their cultivation.
"Nascent Soul realm?" The female disciples blurted out in disbelief.
There were seven nascent soul and three body transformation realm cultivators among the ck cultivators.
The female disciples had despair cover their faces as they understood their situation. This wasn''t a fight they could win.
Noticing their despaired expressions, A nascent soul cultivator stepped forward, offering: "Let me tell you, our goal is Bi Veli, hence, we will let you two leave unscathed if you cooperate, otherwise, we wouldn''t mind having some fun with you two, hehe"
The two female disciples looked at each other, considering their options. Veli tightened her grip on the female disciple''s hand as she muttered: "Sister, Please don''t abandon me"
The female disciple looked at her, apologizing: "Sorry Sister Veli, however, this isn''t a fight we can win. We need to make an intelligent decision and at least save ourselves. We have our family depending on us."
Hearing each word made Veli shed tears before she felt a palm striking the back of her neck and her eyes rolled backward as she fell unconscious.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks For Reading. ^..^)
Chapter 23: Ah, so you have finally come... my prey!
Chapter 23: Ah, so you have finallye... my prey!
A day after Veli got kidnapped,
Completing the mission assigned to her, Bi Shiyue returned to the sect with a happy smile.
She was excited to be able to finally unite with Veli after such a long time, although it had only been a few days. She missed her beloved sister the whole time, she was on the mission.
Now, without any dy, she entered the sect. At first, she found it odd as she had expected Veli to wait for her outside the sect to wee her back, however, ignoring this, she moved towards her residence.
The anticipation of finally meeting her dear sister made her heart beat faster.
She entered the house, shouting: "Veli, I am back"
She expected Veli toe running to hug her, however, she got no response, whatsoever.
She moved inside the house, traversing multiple rooms, looking for her sister: "Veli! Veli!e out, this isn''t funny"
As she searched through every single room in her house, her pace and heartbeat increased. A panicked expression upied her face as she called out for her little sister: "Veli, Don''t scare me, If this is a prank, then it''s enough. See, I am already scared enough, you cane out now"
However, only silence weed her ears. Now, she was starting to get worried. She had already met a few disciples on the way who informed her that Veli wasn''t at the usual ces that she would visit.
And right now, it was night, so there was no way that Veli would be ying outside, thiste. She also knew about the fact that Yujin was in close cultivation right now, so she couldn''t be with him, either.
As multiple possibilities crossed her mind, making her more worried and panicked, her sight fell on a letter ced on top of the table in the hall, where she was standing.
She didn''t recognize that letter and hence, decided to open it.
Opening it, she began to read it in a hurry as her eyes widened in surprise and fear.
The letter stated:
[Hello dear Shiyue,
I have kidnapped Bi Veli and don''t worry, she is safe with me. Now, before you start to panic, rest assured, I will not harm her, unless, you refuse to obey me.
Also, don''t get any funny ideas about informing the sect or your family about this. If I find out that you even attempted to do so, I will make sure that Veli suffers the consequences of your actions.
Now listen, I have a debt to collect with Wang Ashen and I need you to bring him to the outeryer of the Spirit Beasts Thicket, alone. The location is marked behind this letter.
Once you make hime to this location alone, I will send your beloved little sister to your house without a scratch on her.
I will remind you again, don''t even think to double-cross me, that will only make the situation worse, you wouldn''t want that, would you?]
"WHAT??" Shiyue shouted in disbelief and horror, upon reading the letter.
However, without wasting any time, she turned the letter to nce at the location mentioned.
It was a secluded ce where no soul wandered.
She could guess what this kidnapper nned by getting Ashen toe to this secluded ce alone, however, she didn''t have the luxury to worry about Ashen right now. She needed to get her sister out of her predicament.
"What should I do? I want to save Veli, but, should I harm Ashen to do so?" Shiyue didn''t know what to do.
She was a good person and didn''t want to harm someone to save her sister. She had no idea at what to do.
"What if I tell him about the letter? Maybe he will go to the location himself to save Veli" Shiyue pondered before shaking her head, rejecting this thought. "No, only a fool will go to one''s own grave for someone else. If he was Yujin, then maybe, but, Ashen wouldn''t. I''ll need toe up with some sort of n to make him go to this location"
Although she was a nice person, however, her desire to save her sister was stronger. She had been with her from her childhood and Ashen was just a random cultivator, whom she met a few days ago.
It was obvious who she would choose and no one could me her. Every person would choose his family over someone you had just met some days ago, right?
With the warning given in the letter, she didn''t even consider informing anyone to ask for help. She didn''t want a single scratch on her sister and she could go to any lengths to protect her from harm.
With a strong desire to protect her sister, Shiyue began formting multiple strategies.
"What if I ask him to help me find some herb in the Spirit Beasts Thicket? I can go with him, while, subtly making him move in the direction of the location."
However, she shook her head, rejecting this strategy right away: "No, this won''t work, what if he refuse? And If I apany him, The kidnappers can attack me too, or maybe kidnap me. That will just make the situation worse."
After some more contemtion, she came up with another strategy: " I need to get him unconscious, otherwise, if he figures out what is happening, he can use some secret methods to contact the sect leader, he is her Personal disciple after all.
Being the greatest genius of the sect, he must have received some life-saving treasure from the sect. I can''t let him escape, before I can save Veli."
Thinking along those lines, her eyes lit up as a n formed in her mind.
She stood up before beginning to take out multiple herbs and ingredients from her ring.
Next, she took out a furnace as she began to concoct a pill. Supplying the heat to the furnace, she began to put multiple herbs inside the furnace.
After a good while, a sweet aroma filled the room as a purple-colored pill popped out of the furnace. Shiyue analyzed the pill, finding no fault in it.
A smile appeared on her beautiful face as she murmured: "Good, Now, I just need to have him eat this pill and if this n fails, I can always overpower him with my strength. He is just a Body Transformation realm cultivator after all"
This purple pill was a basic sleeping pill that would make Ashen fall into a deep sleep. This pill could be concocted by any beginner alchemist, therefore, Shiyue decided to employ this.
Next, she took out five round green fruits from her space ring that were simr to oranges before beginning to take out their juice.
It didn''t take long before she had a jug, filled with green colored juice in her hand. She put that pill inside the juice, mixing it well to not let Ashen spot something wrong.
After she was done with all the preparations, she went ahead, exiting her house with the jug of juice in her hand and a ck cloth covering her face.
It was alreadyte at night, hence, not many disciples were outside.
Shiyue moved carefully while hiding her face with the ck cloth.
Before long, she was outside Ashen''s house.
*knock* *knock*
She knocked on Ashen''s main door, waiting for Ashen to open the door.
The door had a sound transmitting talisman installed on it, which would transmit the knocking sound to Ashen''s room.
Ashen revealed a clever smile on his face as he murmured:
"Ah, so you have finallye... my prey!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Sorry for thete updates, I am not a full time author and have another work which required my time. This week, I was given all the work that was possible. I don''t even know how I passed this week.
Saying that, I will just say that I cannot update daily, but, I promise to do my best to continue this novel.
I want this novel to be interesting, therefore, I may take my time to decide on how the story will progress.
I hope you will understand and if you feel that it is not worth the wait, then, you can drop my book. I will understand. You cane back after there are more chapters.
Lastly, this will be thest free chapter and I will make the next chapters premium. I hope until here it was enough to decide whether it is interesting enough to make you spend coins.
Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 24 Oh, Still acting oblivious, I see. Then Let me help you!
Chapter 24 Oh, Still acting oblivious, I see. Then Let me help you!
"Ah, Senior Sister Shiyue, What brings you here thiste at night" Ashen asked with a polite smile after opening the doors of his house.
Shiyue had her n ready, therefore, she answered with a confident voice: "I need to talk to you, Let''s talk inside"
"Oh Sure sure!" Ashen nodded before inviting her inside.
He took her to his bedroom instead of talking in the hall and finding it weird, Shiyue questioned:
"Why have wee to your bedroom? Wouldn''t the hall be a more suitable ce to talk?"
Ashen took his time as he satfortably on the bed before answering with a smile:
"You see, this is my sleeping time and I am tired right now. I want to sleep right away after we are done talking. I hope you will understand Senior Sister Shiyue"
Shiyue nodded in understanding, She couldn''t retort as she was the one visiting him thiste at night. Also, this was great for her as this would make the medicine work faster.
With thefortable bed under him, he would fall asleep in a sh.
Ashen, getting Shiyue''s understanding, raised his eyebrows, asking:
"So? What is it that you want to talk about? Surely, it must be something important that you had toe thiste at night and couldn''t wait till tomorrow"
Finishing his statement, Ashen looked at her while smiling, waiting for her answer.
Now this question made Shiyue awkward. Her n was to offer this juice to Ashen to drink, however, it wasn''t that urgent toe thiste at night. She could''ve always waited for the next morning to arrive.
Also, if she only wanted to give this juice, then, why the need toe inside Ashen''s house?
Ashen already had an idea about what she was here for and that made this more interesting for him.
He was intentionally making it difficult for Shiyue, to see her flustered face.
The calm and collected woman named Bi Shiyue, fluster in front of him, Wasn''t this an interesting sight?
Shiyue tried to think of different answers in her mind to respond to Ashen''s question.
After rejecting multiple ideas, her eyes shined brightly as a thought crossed her mind.
Without wasting a second, she answered:
"Sect Leader... It was the Sect leader who sent me. Here, she asked me to have you drink this juice. This has medicines mixed in it, that will help your cultivation."
She brought the jug forward, disying it to Ashen.
Ashen looked at the jug filled with green juice to the top as he excitedly asked: "Really? This was sent by master for me?"
Shiyue nodded with a confident smile, answering: "Of course, Why would I lie about something like this?"
Ashen received the jug from her hands before cing it to the side of the bed.
Shiyue, noticing this, asked in a loud voice: "What are you doing? Why are you not drinking it?"
Ashen made a confused expression to her question as he answered with a puzzled voice: "I will drink itter, Is there a Problem with that?"
He already understood that Shiyue had mixed something inside this juice.
He had expected something like this, therefore, he was just having fun with Shiyue right now.
Shiyue nodded to his question, answering with a hurried voice: "Yes, There is a big problem with you not drinking it right now. Sect Leader had asked me to make sure you drink the juice in front of me. I have to see you drink the juice"
Ashen smiled at her, standing up from the bed.
He moved close to Shiyue before leaning close to her face, asking: "Really? What if I don''t drink it?"
Shiyue''s eyes widened as she asked: "What do you mean not drink it?"
Ashen brought his face more close to Shiyue''s face, exining: "I am asking what will happen if I refuse to drink this juice?"
Shiyue made some distance from Ashen before answering with a strict voice: "I will inform Sect Leader and you will receive punishment"
Ashen smiled cleverly at her, replying with a nonchnt voice: "Oh, Then go and Inform her. I will not drink this juice. I don''t believe she will punish me for such a small thing"
"What??" Shiyue asked with wide eyes in disbelief.
She didn''t understand why this was happening.
Isn''t making someone drink a ss of juice a simple task?
Why is Ashen, refusing to drink this juice even at the risk of Punishment?
She found something weird here with the way Ashen was behaving, Therefore, she decided to ask him the reason for not drinking the juice:
"Why are you so bent on not drinking it? The sect leader has sent this for your benefit, why refuse it?"
At this question, Ashen''s eyes turned cold as he asked: "Do you take me for a fool?"
Shiyue, reacting to this sudden question, turned nervous, stammering while asking:
"W-What do you mean?"
Ashen, wearing a clever smile, asked in a low voice: "I meant that do you think I don''t know your n?"
"W-What n are you talking about?" Shiyue acted oblivious to his question as she wasn''t sure about how much Ashen knew.
Maybe he was talking about something else here, Who Knows?
"Oh, Still acting oblivious, I see. Then Let me help you". Raising his Index Finger, Ashen said while smiling:
"Here is a hint, You found a letter in your house."
Upon hearing this, Shiyue''s eyes opened wide in surprise and seeing this reaction, Ashen raised his eyebrows with an interested expression on his face as he leaned forward towards Shiyue, getting close to her surprised face, he asked: "Oh, looks like you are ready to confess now"
Shiyue took some steps back as she asked while keeping her guard up: "J-Just how much do you know?"
Now, she knew that Ashen knew her motives and she suspected that Ashen would''ve got some backup in ce to be so confident as to give up his advantage of catching her off guard.
"Oh I Know everything there is to know, like your sister has been kidnapped and the kidnapper is someone who desires revenge on me.
Although I don''t know the contents of the letter, however, I can guess what he would''ve demanded from you and seeing youe to my house thiste with a jug filled with juice, I cannot help but be suspicious that you have mixed something shady in this juice." Ashen exined with an all-knowing expression and calm voice.
Shiyue wanted to refuse that the juice wasn''t something shady, however, before she could even attempt to do so, Ashen''s voice reached her ears: "If you want to deny that the juice is all right, then, you drink it and prove it to me, otherwise don''t waste your time"
Now, with the cat out of the bag, Shiyue could only resort to force.
She bowed apologetically in front of Ashen, apologizing sincerely: "I am sorry Junior Brother Ashen, however, I have no choice but to do this to save my sister. I am forced by my circumstances."
Next, she raised her head before getting into a fighting stance: "Get ready Junior Brother Ashen!" She shouted before releasing her nascent soul realm - eighth stage aura, expecting to pressurize Ashen.
However, to her surprise, Ashen didn''t have a change in his calm expression as he continued to gaze at her with an amused smile. It was as if he wasn''t feeling any pressure from her aura. N?v(el)B\\jnn
She, wearing a surprised expression, questioned: "H-How are you alright?"
Ashen, instead of answering with his mouth, answered by releasing his aura for her to see.
"N-Nascent Soul Realm? But how?" Her mouth gaped open in shock as she asked.
Ashen didn''t answer, instead, widened his smile as if he was watching something amusing and fun.
Shiyue didn''t like that smile one bit as she snorted to herself: "Hmph, so what if you''ve advanced to nascent soul realm? It hasn''t been long since you''ve joined the sect, you couldn''t have learned many skills. Let''s see how long you can keep that smirk of yours."
Finishing her thought, She clenched her fingers into a fist as Fire enveloped it.
Next, She took a step forward as mes appeared beneath her soles, exploding while pushing her forward with a burst of speed.
"Phoenix Origin Fist!" She shouted as she punched at Adrian, with fire gushing out towards him, threatening to burn him.
Ashen, in response, maintained his smile as he met her attack with his Phoenix me Fist.
His Fist was also enveloped in Fire, however, it could be observed that his fire was hotter and bigger, while giving his attack more momentum.
Shiyue didn''t have the time react as both their attacks collided,
Boom!
An explosion urred as a result of this collision, an intangible wave of energy bursting out, making Ashen''s house tremble while prompting the furniture in the room to start shaking.
As a result of the collision, Shiyue was sent sliding to the back while Ashen didn''t took a single step.
Shiyue looked at him with wide eyes, grabbing her hand that was shaking due to the pain of colliding with such a powerful attack.
In that exchange of attacks, she knew that she couldn''t beat Ashen.
It was clear that he didn''t even put his full strength and then too, was fine. Also, he had the chance to employ some secret talisman, however, he just stood there confidently.
This confidence in his strength made Shiyue surrender as she knelt in front him, imploring: "Junior Brother Ashen, Please help me save my sister, I will provide you with whatever you desire - Gold, treasure, just name it and I will give it to you!"
"Oh, you think I will trade my life for something like that?" Ashen, raising his eyebrows, questioned with a smile.
Now, his way of putting this question had a subtle hint that he wouldn''t do it for something like gold or treasure, but, maybe for something else, and catching on to this, Shiyue asked:
"Then what would it take for you to help me?"
Ashen, wearing a sinister smile, showed three fingers to Shiyue as he answered:
"ept my three conditions!"
Chapter 25: Are you satisfied now?
"Then what would it take for you to help me?"
Ashen, wearing a sinister smile, showed three fingers to Shiyue as he answered:
"ept my three conditions!"
"W-What Conditions?" Shiyue asked with a frown, caution reflecting on her face.
She didn''t know what Ashen would demand from her in exchange of walking into a trap of his own volition.
Ashen smiled politely in response as he answered: "Nothing too difficult, you can just consider them requests from me."
Shiyue nodded as she asked: "Alright, tell me, what are those conditions? I don''t think that I can''tplete some requests for my sister''s safety"
"So here is my first condition, listen well" Ashen informed with a smile, raising his index finger, he said: "Be my maid and apany me in my house for a year. It isn''t much right?"
His smile widened as he gazed at Shiyue, waiting for her response and it didn''t take long for Shiyue to understand what he was asking of her as she shouted with wide eyes:
"W-What?
How can you ask for such a ridiculous thing?
Do you think I am some lowly woman who will serve you tea and make your breakfast?
I belong to the richest family in the southern region of the empire, Do you think you are worthy enough to have me as your maid?"
Ashen kept silent, listening to her outrage with a calm expression.
After she was done, he smiled widely at her as he shooed her away, speaking: "Then go and ask your rich family for help. Why have youe to me? I have to sleep anyways"
Saying that he turned around facing the bed, acting as if he was going to sleep. This was a subtle reminder for Shiyue of the situation she was in. She had no right toin.
Shiyue also remembered the predicament she was in as she thought to herself: "If I could ask my family for help, would Ie to you, you bastard?"
Afterwards, her gaze fell on Ashen who had already leaned on the bed to sleep.
She continued to get anxious as she bit her lower lip before shouting: "I-I agree, but I need you to promise me that you will not touch me inappropriately while I am your maid. Also, A year is too long, I will only agree if you reduce the duration to a month!"
Hearing her agreement, Ashen got right back up from the bed with a cheerful expression as he held her hand between his, nodding with a smile as he agreed: "Alright!"
He had already predicted that she wouldn''t agree to this condition right away, therefore, he mentioned a longer duration.
His original request was going to be to make her his maid for a month, however, he knew that she would attempt to reduce it, therefore, he mentioned a year in his condition. This made Shiyue mistake herself in a favorable position in this deal after sessfully reducing the duration.
Ashen was happy with how his first condition went, however, the next condition was a real headache. He knew that it wouldn''t be easy to make Shiyue ept this condition, however, he had his ways.
He maintained his smile as he suggested: "Now, Let''s move on to my second condition"
Shiyue nodded reluctantly, already afraid of the next condition. In just one condition, she was forced to be a maid of amoner, what will this second condition make her do?
However, she didn''t have to think long as Ashen''s voice, mentioning the second condition reached her ears:
"As my second condition, I want your Primordial Yin!"
"WHAT??" Shiyue, shocked by this condition, asked while shouting with wide eyes: "Y-You want my Primordial Yin?"
Ashen nodded, his smile turning sinister.
"What kind of nonsense is this?" Shiyue asked with wide eyes in disbelief.
Ashen was asking for Shiyue''s virginity here and It wasn''t something she could just give him as a condition and understanding that, Ashen reminded, what he was offering in return:
"You think this is nonsense?
I am putting my life on the line and you can''t even ept this small condition?
Is your love for your sister, this shallow?"
Now, these words made Shiyue silent, she couldn''t retort Ashen here. He was taking a big risk here and she knew that she would''ve to sacrifice something topensate for that risk.
Also, for her sister, she could do it, however, in an attempt to try her luck, she asked: "Can''t you change this condition? I will give you anything other than this.
Oh, why don''t I give you five beautiful girls? You can have their primordial Yin instead of mine."
Ashen squinted his eyes in response, answering in a cold voice: "Do you think I am running a merchant shop here? Don''t try to negotiate or I may change my mind.
After that, It will make no difference, no matter how much you beg meter to save your sister.
Nothing is free in this world, remember that"
Shiyue turned silent, only nodding in response as tears threatened to fall from the side of her eyes. However, making up her mind, she braced herself to hear his third condition.
Ashen also returned to his smiling face, announcing his third condition: "The third and final condition is really simplepared to the previous ones.
You just have to leave Han Yujin alone and make his life terrible as much as you can. Make him your and your family''s biggest enemy. You can do that right?"
Hearing his condition, Shiyue frowned, asking with a confused expression: "Han Yujin? Why is he involved in this? Do you have some grudge with him?"
Ashen, hearing this, raised his eyebrows, inquiring with a smile: "Oh, Are you not happy with this condition? Should I have asked for your Mother''s Yin energy as my third condition, instead?"
Shiyue''s eyes widened in surprise as she shook her head profusely, answering in a hurry: "No No, I am happy. You don''t need to change the condition!"
Hearing that, Ashen smiled, cheerfully pping his hands as he said: "Alright then, since you agree to all of my conditions. You should take an oath upon your heart and cultivation with heavens as your witness"
Shiyue made a reluctant face, asking: "An oath? Is that necessary?"
Ashen nodded, answering: "Of course, otherwise, How can I rest assured and save your sister?"
Shiyue nodded as she didn''t want to waste time in saving her sister. She had already epted her fate, therefore, she was ready to sacrifice herself to Ashen.
She raised her right hand, her three fingers raised, facing the heavens as she began:
"I, Bi Shiyue, take an oath toplete all the three conditions, proposed by Wang Ashen after he saves my sister.
If I fail or refuse toplete these conditions, My heart will be corrupted and my cultivation will be stagnant for the rest of my life. Heaven and Earth shall bear witness to my oath!!"
Completing her oath, Shiyue breathed a sigh of relief, asking Ashen while gazing at him: "Are you satisfied now?"
"Hmm" Ashen nodded with a calm expression, showing his agreement.
Now, with this, Ashen''s n was entering its second phase.
He called Shiyue to sit on his bed before asking: "Now tell me, what was written in the letter"
Although he knew everything about the demands made in the letter, he acted oblivious to the details to not let Shiyue suspect him.
Shiyue sat on the bed and took out the letter before handing it to Ashen.
Ashen went through the letter, grasping all the details he required as he held Shiyue''s hand between his, assuring her with a smile: "Don''t worry Shiyue, I shall leave right now and save Veli from this fiend''s clutches"
"What? Right now? Isn''t it too dark right now?" Shiyue asked with a surprised expression.
Ashen shook his head, answering: "I need to be fast to save your sister. Also, this is the best time to leave the sect as most people would be asleep"
"A-Alright!" Shiyue nodded as she thought that Ashen must have a n if he was this confident and his words made sense, therefore, she just agreed.
Also, her priority was her sister''s safety, why would she worry about Ashen?
He could die for all she cared.
Ashen got up from the bed as he suggested: "Let''s go Shiyue, You should go to your house and get some rest. I will make sure to return with Veli safely."
Shiyue nodded in agreement as she left Ashen''s house as she parted ways with Ashen, leaving for her own house.
She had some questions, however, she discarded them, not finding them as important as her sister''s safety.
Ashen was now left alone outside his house.
He, standing there, smiled menacingly as he muttered:
"Let''s go see my second prey, hehe"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 26: Dont be afraid, I will save you!
Dark Cell, Inside a cave,
"Ha...ha..ha, When will I get to leave this ce? I miss you, Sister Shiyue" Veli murmured after getting tired of attempting to break the shackles confining her.
These shackles were designed to confine Body transformation realm cultivators, therefore, It was impossible for Veli to break them.
After she had woken up, she found herself confined in this dark cell, shackled by these confinement chains.
Sighing to herself, she, with a determined expression, muttered: "That leader of the kidnappers said that they would let me leave after their demands are fulfilled. I should wait here patiently, Sister Shiyue will surely get me out of here"
Veli was referring to the leader of the dark robed men who had kidnapped her.
Veli knew that she couldn''t do anything in her situation, therefore, she decided to just wait, although she wanted to see her dear big sister badly.
Two days had passed since her abduction, and she did nothing instead of waiting for her freedom while being bored out of her mind, however, today, something unexpected happened as the leader of the dark robed men appeared outside the door, carrying a man on his shoulders who was unconscious.
Veli observed the leader, who ordered his minion: "Open the door!"
Creak!
The minion nodded, adhering to hismand as he opened the cell door.
The leader entered the cell, moving to the adjacent shackles to Veli.
This cell had numerous shackles to confine multiple people, therefore, there was one for this unconscious man too.
Due to the dim lighting, Veli wasn''t able to get a good look at this unconscious man who was unlucky enough to get caught by these kidnappers.
The leader put on these shackles on this unconscious man, confining him in this dark cell.
After the leader had made sure that this man was confined perfectly with no chance of escaping, He turned to Veli, informing her:
"Girl, rejoice, Now you will not be alone as he is from your sect too. He seemed to know you, We have captured a big fish this time thanks to you."
Hearing that, Veli attempted to get a good nce at the man, however, her attempt wasn''t sessful as the minion following the leader blocked her view as he attempted to butter him up:
"Yes leader, We have captured the genius who has an 8-star spirit. I am sure his sect will be ready to pay good amount for him."
The leader smiled as he shook his head, correcting his underling: "Not just his sect, the other sects will also be ready to pay for him, hehe"
Then, he turned around to leave as he ordered: "lock this cell once again, I will go and send our demands to the ten sects"
"Yes, leader!"
Saying that the minion once again locked the door from outside, leaving for his chores.
From their conversation, Veli already had an idea about who this man was and to confirm her suspicion, she attempted to take a nce at his face.
Right now, Ashen''s head was bowing down due to being unconscious and as a result his face hidden from Veli, therefore, she wasn''t able to see his face.
Veli decided to wait for Ashen to wake up before asking him what happened.
nk!... nk!
It didn''t take long for Ashen to regain his consciousness as his shackles began to make nking noise from being moved.
Veli''s attention was grabbed by this noise as she shouted: "Brother Ashen, Brother Ashen, Are you alright?"
Ashen groaned, his vision blurry as he asked: "This Voice... Is it you sister Veli?"
Veli nodded: "Yes Brother Ashen, It''s me."
"Now, Can you tell me how you got captured by these people?" She asked.
Ashen, getting his vision cleared, gazed at Veli.
As soon as his gaze fell on Veli, he sighed in relief: "Thank god sister Veli, I found you. It appears my n worked."
Veli, puzzled by his statement, asked with a confused expression: "n? What n?"
Ashen smiled politely at her, answering embarrassingly: "ah, It''s nothing, I heard that you haven''t returned to the sect for a whole day, therefore, I got worried and began searching for you. Afterwards, I found out from a female disciple that you had gone to Spirit Beasts Thicket and not returned.
Hence, I went to search for you there, where I encountered these dark robed men who attempted to kidnap me. I suspected that they were the ones who had kidnapped you, therefore, I asked them about you.
Since they were confident in catching me, one of them had his tongue slip up and spilled that they had indeed capture you, therefore, I just let them capture me and now I am here."
Veli''s eyes widened in shock as she asked: "But why would you do something like that for me? We just met a few days ago and we aren''t even that close, so why would you risk yourself for me like that?"
Ashen, wearing a solemn expression, answered with a gentle smile: "I suppose I did that because you remind me of my childhood friend. She was also cheerful and innocent like you. Even your face matches hers. I just couldn''t stop myself from worrying about you"
Veli lost herself for a moment as she gazed at Ashen''s beautiful smile and his genuine care for her. She found his story reasonable as she could understand why he would feel that way. If someone reminded her of her sister, she would also feel close to that person.
Now, instead of pondering over the past, she decided to focus on how to get out of their situation.
Therefore, looking at Ashen with hope in her eyes, Veli asked: "Brother Ashen, since you got captured on your own volition, you must have a n on escaping from here, right?"
Ashen nodded with a smile as he replied with a calm voice: "Of course Sister Veli, First, Let me inspect, what method should I employ to escape from here"
Veli''s expression turned cheerful, however, she contained her excitement as she nodded: "Alright, I will wait, Brother Ashen"
Ashen nodded back before beginning to act as if he was inspecting his surroundings and the shackles confining him.
This was all a facade as Ashen was the one to choose this cell to confine Veli in. This cell was at a far away distance from the Phoenix Feather sect and he was sure that no one would be able to sense her, this far.
This cell was actually made inside a cave, covered by thick trees in the surroundings.
Although, they were in the outeryer of the Spirit Beasts thicket, however, they were far from any sect''s boundary.
This was the perfect ce to keep kidnapped victims.
After a while, Ashen stopped his act of inspection as he informed Veli: "Sister Veli, I have found a way to escape!"
Veli, wearing a curious expression, asked: "What is it?"
"Here, let me show you!"
Saying that Ashen channeled his soul strength to his arm, attempting to break off the shackles by pulling them with sheer force.
Crack.. Crack!
Gradually, cracks began to appear on the shackles as Ashen increased the force and in no time,
Break!
The shackles broke open, freeing Ashen''s hands, next he freed his legs in a simr way.
Veli, who witnessed this scene had her eyes opened wide with her mouth gaped open in shock.
If breaking those shackles was this easy, then why was she still trapped here?
Not understanding the situation, she asked: "H-How did you do that?"
"Oh, I forgot to tell you that I am a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator now. These shackles are for the Body transformation realm, so I can break them easily"
Veli''s eyes widened as she asked: "You advanced to Nascent Soul Realm?"
Ashen smiled as he began to break her shackles too before answering nonchntly: "Yeah, just a few days back"
Now, this news was shocking to her. From her point of view, Ashen just started his cultivation a few weeks ago and he was already a nascent soul realm cultivator.
She had been at the body transformation realm for god knows how long.
Break!
As she was lost in her thoughts, the shackles were Broken by Ashen, freeing Veli of her confinement.
He gazed at her face, matching her eyes with his as he suggested: "Let''s leave!"
Veli nodded after having regained herposure.
Ashen moved towards the cell bars, inspecting them carefully to see their toughness.
After he had made sure that it was made of normal metal, he clenches his fingers into a fist, employing his first skill, Martial Fist.
His bones hardened, and his spirit''s power flowed into his fist as a python''s mouth silhouette appeared in an ethereal form around his fist.
Boom!
He attacked the bars, a loud explosion echoed before arge hole appeared where the fist had struck.
Veli, who observed the power behind the attack, couldn''t help but look with eyes opened wide in amazement as she wondered to herself: "What skill was it? I am sure that doesn''t belong to our sect"
However, she didn''t have much time to ponder as sounds of steps approaching them reached her ears.
Ashen reached out his hand to Veli, prompting her to follow behind him.
They both left the cell through the hole before encountering the dark robed men at the entrance of the cave.
"How did they escape? Weren''t they confined?" A dark robed men questioned.
"We don''t have time to discuss how they escaped, Let''s capture them first"
"Attack!"
Shouting that, the dark robed men rushed towards Veli and Ashen.
Ashen had a calm expression while Veli was panicking.
Ashen saw her panicked expression as he held her by the shoulder, bringing her close to himself before whispering in her ear: "Don''t be afraid, I will save you!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 27: Do you think you can escape my clutches? I have everything planned!
Ashen saw her panicked expression as he held her by the shoulder, bringing her close to himself before whispering into her ear: "Don''t be afraid, I will save you!"
Veli didn''t know how to respond to that as she just nodded, her heart fluttered upon being protected by Ashen like this.
Ashen, however, pointed his finger at the middle man''s knee, who was closest to them before firing his Yin Finger Blossom Beam.
A focused beam of chilling darkness was shot from his fingertip, leaving behind a trail of small peach blossom petals.
The beam prated the dark robed man''s knee, creating a hole in it.
The man had his vitality sapped away, his eyes rolling backwards as he fell unconscious with a thud sound.
Witnessing this scene, almost everyone had their pupils erged in horror and disbelief at what had happened.
Step!
With Veli in his arm, Ashen took a step forward, the sound resounding in the ears of everyone present.
There were only five dark robed men in front of Ashen from which one had fallen unconscious to Ashen''s skill.
Now, having witnessed Ashen''s skill first hand, the dark robed men couldn''t help but take a step backward in caution.
Step!
Ashen took another step forward while the dark robed men took a step backward.
As the dark robed men had their minds in turmoil, they didn''t approach Ashen for a while, letting hime forward.
After a while, Ashen had left the cave, encountering a scene filled withrge trees.
The dark robed men had also calmed a bit as one of them pounced at Ashen, hoping to catch him off guard.
A simr scene yed out where this man also had his knee pierced through before falling unconscious.
With this action, Ashen made it clear that anyone who approached him would face his ridiculous skill.
Ashen moved forward while whispering into Veli''s ears: "Get ready to use a movement skill"
Saying that, Ashen increased the speed of his footsteps while the dark robed men didn''t dare to approach them.
After Ashen hade some distance from the cave with the surroundings open to escape.
He shouted: "Now!" as he with Veli employed their own movement skill to escape from the Dark robed men.
The dark robed men were taken aback, noticing them escaping as they shouted:
"Follow them! Also, inform the leader about this"
Two of the three men followed behind Ashen while the other man fired a red smoke into the air.
Noticing the red smoke in the air, Ashen, turning his head to face Veli, suggested: "We need to hurry and shake off these men. More men will being soon"
Veli nodded as she attempted to keep up with Ashen''s speed.
After a while, by taking some turns and hiding in the cover ofrge trees, Ashen and Veli managed to shake off the two men following them.
After the men following them were nowhere to be seen, Veli approached Ashen, asking: "Brother Ashen, Do you know where we are and in which direction we should move to reach our sect?"
Ashen shook his head with a helpless expression, informing: "I don''t know, but, I can climb the trees to check the directions"
Veli''s eyes shined with hope as she nodded.
Ashen climbed thergest tree in his sight, turning his head left and right, checking in all the directions.
Afterward, he got down from the tree in a hurry before grabbing Veli''s hand, speaking in a hurried voice: "We need to run. Those men areing this way with their leader and otherpanions. We can''t get caught"
Veli nodded as she followed behind Ashen, however, she was confused by one thing.
She had seen Ashen use that skill with which he could take down his opponent with only one finger, so why was he running?
Shouldn''t he just beat those men and threaten them to tell him the route of their sect?
However, she kept those questions forter when they would have escaped these men.
After an hour of running, Ashen found a cave on a small hill and since it was on the opposite side of the hill from where they came, it wasn''t easy to spot. Moreover, it was hidden behind bushes perfectly.
Ashen wouldn''t have spotted it, if this cave wasn''t included in his n and if he didn''t know about it already.
Pointing towards it, Ashen suggested with a relieved expression: "Sister Veli, we should hide in that cave. I am sure those men wouldn''t be able to find us there."
Veli followed the direction in which Ashen pointed as her gaze fell on the cave hidden behind the bushes and trees.
She was surprised at first, however, soon nodded in agreement as she said in her sweet voice: "Excellent thinking brother Ashen. I didn''t even spot that"
"Alright then, let''s go" Saying that with a polite smile, Ashen and Veli entered the cave.
This cave was inhabited by a Brown bear previously, however, Ashen had already killed it to make his n go smoothly.
From Veli''s point of view, this was an abandoned cave.
Now that they were in a safer ce, Veli decided to ask the questions that were on her mind.
"Brother Ashen, I didn''t know you would be this powerful in such a short amount of time. I guess, having an 8-star spirit is really something, huh"
Ashen scratched the back of his head in embarrassment as he answered: "You praise me too much, sister Veli. It isn''t much. I am just a frog in the well"
Hearing that, Veli couldn''t help but wonder to herself: "If you are a frog in the well, then what would it make me?"
However, on the outside, she made a puzzled expression while asking: "Brother Ashen, with that skill of yours, couldn''t you take down those men in the dark robe by yourself?
Why would you run away?
There is no one in the origin realm in their batch, therefore, it should be a piece of cake for you to defeat them"
Ashen, hearing that, smiled inwardly: "Got you!"
However, on the outside, he, wearing a serious expression, shook his head in rejection, exining:
"No Sister Veli, That skill can''t be used anymore and without that skill, I wouldn''t be able to defeat all those dark robed men"
Hearing his reason, Veli got more curious about his skill as she asked: "Brother Ashen, why can''t you use that skill, is there some kind of requirement to use it?"
Ashen nodded in agreement, answering: "Yes sister Veli, This skill is called Yin Finger Blossom Beam.
It requires Yin energy to be used. I have exhausted all the yin energy that I had with me. Now, unless I acquire Yin energy from somewhere, I can''t use it"
Veli, rubbing her chin, nodded in understanding before asking: "Then Brother Ashen, how can you acquire Yin energy? Is there a herb that can help, I had some in my space, however, those kidnappers took it"
Ashen shook his head in rejection, replying: "No sister Veli, The yin energy acquired from normal herbs isn''t enough. I would need to absorb Yin energy from hundreds of thousands of them to be able to fire just one beam.
There are some high level herbs that contain arge amount of Yin energy, however, it is not possible to absorb them as arge amount of yin energy could harm my body.
The Skill book mentioned only one method that can safely provide me with enough Yin energy"
"Oh, what is that method?" Veli asked with wide curious eyes, leaning forward to hear.
"Absorbing Yin from Women, That is the method" Ashen answered nonchntly without any shame.
"What??" Veli shouted in surprise with wide eyes before getting her face all red due to embarrassment.
After calming down a little, She, to confirm that what she understood was correct, asked: "Y-You mean that you will have to do that thing that people do after marriage, right?"
Ashen nodded, confirming her suspicions.
"Alright!" Veli muttered in a low, squeaky voice before sitting on a rock some distance from Ashen.
Her mind was running wild with imaginations and questions.
"Does he mean that I will have to do that thing with him to escape from those kidnappers?"
"But do I like him?"
"Well, he is handsome... and strong too"
As this thought came into her mind, the moment when Ashen whispered that he would protect her, yed in her mind on repeat.
Also, his handsome face smiling at her wasn''t helping in calming her racing heart.
Right now, she was confused about how she felt about Ashen.
She didn''t hate him, but also didn''t love him.
She had met him a few days before, how could she fall for him in this short amount of time, therefore, calming her pounding heart, she left her decision to fate.
"Yes, If those dark robed men are nearby and we can''t escape without defeating them, then, I will help Brother Ashen with my Yin energy, but, maybe, they won''t be able to find us and we can escape without the need for Brother Ashen''s skill"
Meanwhile, Ashen, wearing a clever smile, knew what she was thinking, as he thought to himself:
"Do you think you can escape my clutches? I have everything nned!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 28: Got you my prey!
Inside the cave,
Ashen and Veli waited for the dark robed men to pass the cave and move ahead in their search.
That will help Ashen and Veli to escape in the opposite direction, misguiding those kidnappers.
As they were waiting, they heard shouts of the leader of the robed men,ing from outside.
Hearing those shouts, Ashen and Veli moved to the entrance of the cave before peeking at the scene outside while hiding themselves.
"Search for them, I had ced a location talisman on Bi Veli''s body. I can sense that they are hiding in this area somewhere. Find them!"
The leader ordered his men while yelling.
Ashen and Veli''s eyes widened as they heard that Veli had a location talisman on her body.
Ashen moved closer to Veli at a terrifying speed, speaking: "Forgive me Sister Veli but we don''t have time"
Saying that, Ashen began tracing her body with his hands, searching for the talisman.
An unknown sensation flowed throughout Veli''s body as Ashen touched various ces on her body.
His strong hands grabbed her shoulders, then her waist, andstly her long legs.
Feeling his hands all over her body, Veli murmured in a low voice, attempting to get Ashen to leave her body: "B-Brother Ashen, Y-You don''t have to do this... ahh... I-I will search for the talisman myself"
However, Ashen wasn''t going to let this chance go that easily as he shook his head, denying: "No sister Veli, We don''t have that luxury. We have to hurry"
Ashen had been with multiple women in his previous life and knew most of the weak points of a woman''s body.
He was touching those points gently, letting Veli''s body feel this unknown pleasure.
Tracing his hand on Veli''s slim and smooth waist, Ashen was gently pressing some points which seemed as if he was searching for the talisman.
Feeling this unknown pleasure coursing through her body, Veli let out low moans subconsciously.
"Why... Why am I feeling this way just from his touch alone?" she wondered while enjoying this pleasurable feeling.
However, soon Ashen stopped as he stood up straight in front of Veli.
He gazed at her body from top to bottom.
Feeling his gaze on her body, Veli asked with her face that had gotten red due to all this pleasure: "W-What happened Brother Ashen? W-Why did you stop?"
Hearing her question, Ashen gazed at her innocent and beautiful face, answering: "Sister Veli, It isn''t on your waist, shoulder, legs, or face, then that just leaves two areas, however, should I touch you there?"
He had searched and didn''t find the talisman and now was asking for permission to touch her sacred ces.
Veli, who wanted to experience that pleasure again wasn''t in her right mind as she replied in a low, embarrassed voice: "A-As you said, We don''t have time. Just do it!"
Veli was a virgin who hadn''t experienced a man''s touch till now, therefore, she couldn''t control her urges right now.
Ashen nodded as he went behind Veli, beginning to touch her back.
A smile hung upon his lips as his hands slowly approached Veli''s chest.
The anticipation of having her chest touched by Ashen made Veli more excited.
Ashen was also slowly moving his hands to the front while passing through her armpits and the sides of her body.
He had to show that he was searching for the talisman, therefore, his hands never left Veli''s body.
She was wearing her usual white silk dress that covered her body tightly and that just made the experience for both of them more pleasurable.
Passing Veli''s ribs, Ashen''s hands slowly reached the bottom of Veli''s chest where two mounds of flesh waited for his touch impatiently.
The cherry on top of those mounds was tight and sensitive to savor this feeling.
Gradually, his both hands went on top of Veli''s bosoms.
"Anhh" At the same time, a light moan escaped Veli''s mouth as soon as Ashen''s hands touched her bosoms.
Slowly, Ashen squeezed those melons gently: "Anhhhh" prompting Veli to let out another light moan.
Then his hands began to y with her sacred orbs as he sometimes squeezed them, sometimes fondled them while sometimes pinched the cherries attached to those orbs.
Veli''s body felt pleasure iparable to the previous pleasure as she let out multiple moans every time Ashen did something to her globes.
"Anhh"
"Annnhhh"
"Annnnghhh"
Her breathing was slowly getting haggard while her body was bing hot due to the rise in her blood flow.
After having fun with her jubblies, Ashen''s right hand began to move towards her sacred ce which was wet right now.
His right hand moved through her waist, passing through her pelvis before grabbing her little sister which was leaking juices.
Her cave was sensitive due to all those previous sensations, therefore, being grabbed like this made Veli moan out loud: "Aaannnggghhhh"
However, this was just the start.
Maneuvering his right hand, Ashen slowly entered inside her panty, rubbing her entrance with the tip of his middle finger.
"Annngghhh"
Meanwhile, his left hand kept on ying with her supple knockers, fondling them to his heart''s content.
Ashen smiled mischievously as he flicked her erect clit.
Veli''s body trembled again and soon, her liquid started leaking out.
"Aanhhh~"
Veli moaned out loud.
"AAnnhhh~"
However, Ashen didn''t give her any chance to react as his finger entered her pussy.
When Ashen noticed that she wasfortable with one finger, his other finger entered as well.
His two fingers then started wreaking havoc inside Veli''s pussy.
Every time Veli''s body jerked a little, Ashen noted that ce in his mind and continued teasing other parts of her insides.
Like an expert, Ashen found out many of her weak points in just 5 minutes.
"AAnnhhhhh~~"
However, these 5 minutes were anything but ''just 5 minutes'' for Veli who was breathing heavily right now with her eyes closed.
This was simply unreal.
Waves and waves of pleasure assaulted Veli''s body as Ashen''s fingers continued exploring her cave. Every single touch sent another wave of jolt that coursed throughout her body.
She was on cloud nine.
"W-What is this feeling? H-How can something feel so good?"
She wondered inwardly.
However, as if Ashen had heard her thoughts and had wanted to deny her conclusion,
His third finger entered her cave as well.
Then, these three fingers simultaneously teased all the weak points Ashen had found and Veli''s eyes widened in shock!
"AAANhhhh~"
Another, iparably huge wave of pleasure coursed into her body and her body trembled. She couldn''t control herself at all and moaned loudly.
"ANNNggghhhhh"
Right now, her cave was leaking out juices uncontrobly and her melons were being toyed with by Ashen like some toy.
With all these sensationsing together and coursing through her body made her mind turn a little hazy as her walls tightened, her juice built up and,
*Squirt*
She came.
She came and she continueding for the next 30 seconds.
This was the best she had ever felt in her life.
Ovee by pleasure, She almost forgot about the talisman.
However, Ashen was here who had tactfully ced a talisman in her clothes when he was acting to search her body.
Therefore, taking it out of her clothes, he showed it to Veli, whose expression was somewhat which no one would''ve thought she would have.
"See sister Veli, I have found the talisman. Let me destroy it fast"
Saying that he tore the talisman before burning it with his sect''s skill.
Veli was trembling due to the experience that she had just went through as she went to the entrance to see if the dark robed men had left.
However, contrary to her expectations, she saw them searching for them, outside.
"Search for them, I just lost my connection to the location talisman, I am sure that they heard me previously. They must be nearby"
Hearing that, Veli''s eyes widened as she looked at Ashen before asking: "W-what do we do now brother Ashen?"
Ashen: "Looks like they won''t leave here and it wouldn''t be long before they find this cave.
It seems we have no choice but to rely on my skill. That is the only way"
Veli''s heart started racing, however, on the outside, she asked with a concerned expression: "Do we have no other choice?"
Ashen shook his head, answering: "No, I think this is the only way to escape from these people"
Veli''s body became excited at those words, the pleasure was still on her mind, affecting her judgement right now.
Therefore, she nodded to Ashen: "T-Then let''s do it brother Ashen, We don''t have much time"
"Are you really okay with that?"
Veli nodded with a smile, answering: "Yes, when you can put your life on the line to save me, Can''t I do this much for you?"
Ashen nodded with an expression as if he had no other choice, however, on the inside, he had a mischievous smile, musing to himself: "Got you my prey!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 29: "Did you just cum?"
"T-Then let''s do it brother Ashen, We don''t have much time"
"Are you really okay with that?"
Veli nodded with a smile, answering: "Yes, when you can put your life on the line to save me, Can''t I do this much for you?"
Ashen nodded with an expression as if he had no other choice, however, on the inside, he had a mischievous smile, musing to himself: "Got you my prey!"
Then, Fixing his gaze at Veli, he said with a smile: "Wait a minute Sister Veli, I have a bed in my space ring. It wouldn''t be appropriate to do it on this dirty ground"
Hearing this Veli''s eyes widened in surprise as she asked in a loud voice: "What? Didn''t they confiscate your space ring?"
Ashen just smiled in response, moving his hand inside his long hair before taking out a beautiful ring from it. It was hidden inside his long raven ck hair.
Veli who saw this, understood how Ashen had hidden his space ring as she thought: "He must have had two rings on him. One on his finger while one hidden in his hair."
While she was lost in thought, Ashen took out afy king-size bed with white bedding on it.
Meanwhile, Veli had her eyes widened as a question crossed her mind:
"Brother Ashen, If you have a space ring, by any chance... do you have a teleportation talisman in it?"
Ashen, who was already ready with his answer, shook his head before answering in a saddened tone:
"No Sister Veli. As you already know, I am amoner so I cannot afford teleportation talisman.
If I knew this was going to happen, I would''ve bought it even if I had to sell off all my belongings, I am sorry"
As he finished his answer, an apologetic expression hung on his face which prompted Veli tofort him:
"No Brother Ashen, It isn''t your fault. I didn''t mean it like that. I was just asking out of curiosity"
Just as she finished speaking, the leader''s shout again came from outside:
"Find them you fools. Is it so difficult even after knowing that they are hiding near us?"
Hearing the leader''s shout, a worry-filled expression revealed itself on Ashen and Veli''s countenance as Veli said in a hurry: "Brother Ashen, we need to hurry, they might find this cave any moment now"
Ashen nodded before moving closer to Veli and lifting her in his arms like a princess.
Veli was taken aback by this sudden action as she asked with a flustered expression: "W-What are you doing Brother Ashen?"
Ashen looked at her flustered expression with a gentle smile, answering: "Nothing Sister Veli, Helping you to the bed, I suppose!"
"Y-You don''t have to... I can move on my own"
"This isn''t the time to argue sister Veli, We need to finish this fast and escape from these kidnappers"
Veli found his answer reasonable and unable to retort him, she just nodded with a blush on her face.
In no time, Ashen put down on the bed gently with care.
"Sister Veli, are you ready?"
Veli felt her heart beating faster upon hearing his question, she blushed deeply before she nodded with a soft "mm"
Ashen smiled brightly as he burned her flustered, embarrassed and beautiful image in his mind.
Veli looked breathtaking right now with her lying on the bed in her tight snow-white dress.
Her long legs were revealing out of her dress while the dress was still wet due to her previous squirting.
Her silky smooth skin just made her beauty entuate to a whole another level.
After Ashen was done appreciating her beauty, he leaned closer to her face with his hand going behind Veli''s head.
Veli, noticing Ashen moving closer to her face assumed what he was aiming for as she closed her eyes while making a pout with her lips.
She was ready for her first kiss, however, contrary to her expectation, she felt her hair clips being undone, freeing her long pinkish hair.
As soon as she grasped Ashen''s intentions, a flustered expression appeared on her face as she opened her eyes before hiding her face to escape this humiliating moment.
"You look so beautiful right now, Sister Veli" Ashen whispered into her ears seductively.
"S-Stop lying" Veli murmured while continuing to hide her face.
"I am not lying at all, You look breathtaking. Just look at my face, does it look like I am lying to you!"
Upon hearing that, Veli peeked at Ashen''s face from between her hands and witnessing his expression, her eyes widened in surprise.
Ashen had a dazed expression with a smile on his face as if he was mesmerized right now.
Seeing him like this, Veli found courage as she revealed her face to Ashen once again.
Ashen smiled at her before leaning to whisper into her ear, seductively asking: "Sister Veli, Should I proceed?"
"B-But I don''t know anything about how to do it"
"Don''t worry, I know all about it."
Hearing his reassuring words, Veli nodded in agreement, murmuring softly: "mm"
Ashen smiled as he moved forward before nting a soft kiss on her forehead.
"You can''t do it with a tense body like that, let me help you calm you down. Just close your eyes." He instructed.
Something inside Veli told her to do what he said and she closed her eyes. With that, her other senses increased, she could feel Ashen''s every move even though her eyes were closed.
Then Ashen''s lips moved down before he nted the same, gentle kiss on her eyes before moving towards her small nose.
The closer he got to her mouth, the faster her heart started to beat. Her body was trembling in fear and¡ expectation.
And soon, she felt a pair of soft lips touching her own. Her body shuddered; she even felt that her heart would burst out in that instant.
Their lips parted and a weird sense of loss welled inside her heart.
She then felt his soft lips on her chin, then her neck and then it moved down.
Veli waited in anticipation, she wanted to open her eyes but her body didn''t listen to hermand. Suddenly, she felt the clothes covering her breasts being removed and fresh cool air stroking her bare breasts.
"Your breasts are beautiful, Sister Veli"
She then heard a gentle voice, hearing him calling her name with such gentleness, Veli''s little heart bloomed in happiness and a smile appeared in her small mouth.
She then felt a pair of soft lips touching her right nipple before they sucked the whole thing inside and a wet tongue started licking it.
It was as if a jolt of pleasure was released into her body, and her pussy started trembling in excitement as if knowing and fully epting what was about toe.
"Anhh"
"Anhhh"
"Annnhhhh"
Veli let out low moans while trying to control them. She didn''t want to alert the kidnappers outside.
Then a hand started kneading her other breast, sending another jolt into her body.
Her body started to get a hang of this foreign feeling but suddenly, another wave of pain and pleasure assaulted her body as she felt her left nipple being pinched by his fingers.
Her face blushed and her little sister, that was already very sensitive twitched even more.
She finally opened her eyes and saw that Ashen was removing her white colored panty.
She knew that this was herst defence, once he seeds, there was no turning back.
Her little sister, on the other hand, had no such thoughts. It trembled uncontrobly as if
reprimanding her that she was thinking too much.
Her eyes moved up and met Ashen''s gaze, he smiled gently and suddenly, all the thoughts about her panty being herst defence left her mind.
''I need to do this to escape here, This isn''t wrong¡''
Confirming her thoughts, she smiled and nodded, ready and anticipating what was about toe.
Ashen was taken aback by her smiling like that, his smile widened before he removed her panty and finally saw her clean and beautiful vagina, with an erect, pink clitoris on the top.
He then removed his bottoms and his huge dragon popped out, already excited about the new and untouched cave he going to explore.
When Ashen noticed Veli''s eyes widening in surprise, he smirked inwardly.
It boosted his ego. Any man would feel proud if he saw a reaction like that.
He ced his Dragon''s head in front of the canal, glistening it with her overflowing juice, he pushed it in and then nced at nervous Veli.
"Don''t be nervous, I am here."
Veli nodded, trying to calm her body as well as her excited and nervous heart.
Ashen then moved his head closer to hers as he instructed.
"Just focus on me"
He then sealed her lips with his own.
Smooch!
He didn''t move his tongue; instead, he started sucking her lower lip.
Smooch!
He then left it alone before started sucking her upper lips, and a few momentster, he started sucking her lower lips again.
Her lips felt soft and tasted sweet, Veli soon understood the pattern and reciprocated with her sucking.
Smooch!
Smooch!
Smooch!
The smooching sound echoed throughout the cave, when Ashen noticed that she was busy sucking his lips, he directly pushed his dick inside her tight canal, breaking her hymen in one go.
"Hhhuunnnghh~~"
Veli bit his lower lip, before he felt her already tight canal tightening even more, her mushy insides squirmed around his body tightly for a few seconds before they finally rxed and his dick was drenched in love juice.
Ashen furrowed his brows, he stopped kissing and distanced his face before he questioned,
"Did you just cum?"
Veli''s face turned red, her body was already too stimted by his Previous search, the kiss she just had also felt very good, her pussy was already twitching in frustration since his dick just stayed there without moving while her lips relished an unknown amount of pleasure.
Being a Virgin also didn''t help.
"mm" Veli nodded embarrassingly.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 30: Escape!
"mm" Veli nodded embarrassingly.
"In just one thrust?" Ashen was dumbfounded.
Veli nodded with tears welling on the side of her eyes.
Wearing an expression, threatening to burst into tears, she asked: "Did I do something Wrong, Brother Ashen?"
Ashen didn''t know how to answer, however, not wanting to see her cry, he shook his head, answering with a smile: "No sister Veli, You didn''t do something wrong. It is just that there is one problem"
"Problem? What is it Brother Ashen?" Veli asked with a confused expression.
"Well, If I don''t cum inside you and exchange my yang energy with you, I can''t absorb your yin energy, however, you just came on your own!"
Veli made a confused expression before asking: "You just need to cum inside me right, then let''s do it. What is the problem here?"
Ashen''s eyes widened in surprise at this answer, asking: "You are ready to do it again? You just came two times in a row"
Veli nodded with a proud expression, beating at her naked chest before answering: "I don''t feel tired at all. I can do it"
Hearing her response, Ashen smiled brightly before requesting in excitement:
"Sister Veli, then please let me do it from behind!"
Veli nodded with a smile, showing a thumbs-up: "Okay... Tell me what to do!"
"Angel..." Ashen murmured with a dazed smile, gazing at her cute and innocent face beforeing to his senses.
"Please turn around and get on your fours" He instructed.
Veli nodded before adhering to hismand.
"Now Please let your chest touch the bed and lift your ass"
Veli did as he asked her to, even though she was beginning to feel a little embarrassed, being exposed to Ashen like this, however, she believed that it was for the right cause.
"Am I doing it correctly, Brother Ashen?" Veli asked embarrassingly.
Ashen licked his lips before answering: "Of course Sister Veli. Just try to lift your ass some more"
"Alright" Veli said before lifting her ass even more. "Is it good now?"
"Yes Yes, Perfect Sister Veli!"
Ashen nodded with a smile as he gazed at her sacred ces, Doing a staring contest with her little sister.
Ashen could see how hard Veli was trying. Every time her ass would lower a little, she would adjust it by lifting it again.
Witnessing this scene, Ashen couldn''t help but feel his blood rushing towards his dragon of love.
He felt stimted by this beautiful sight.
Without wasting any time he moved behind her, giving her a head start: "I will begin now sister Veli"
Veli had her face buried into the bed to maintain this position requested by Ashen, her muffled voice reaching Ashen: "Mmm"
Getting her agreement, He rubbed this wet cave that was leaking out juices with his dragon.
He was teasing Veli to make her more stimted.
The dragon was getting a bath in the juices that flowed out nonstop from Veli''s entrance.
Meanwhile, even the smallest movement from his dragon would make her body tremble in excitement and anticipation.
Multiple jolts of pleasure coursed through her body.
Ashen grabbed her butt-cheeks, fondling them to increase the pleasure she was feeling.
"Annngghh" She let out a muffled moan which was followed by multiple moans as Ashen moved his dragon in front of the entrance of her cave.
"Annhh"
"Anngggh"
"Annnggghhh"
"Brother Ashen, Put it in!" Veli shouted, unable to take it anymore.
And just as she said this, Ashen''s dragon entered her cave in one swift motion. Her cave was mushy, soft and warm from the inside, making Ashen lose his strength for a moment due to the pleasure.
"Hhnnnnngggghhh~~" Upon being pierced by his Dragon at once, She let out a loud moan.
"Uggh" Ashen also let out a moan as Veli''s insides sucked on his dragon from all sides.
Her insides were tight while also being soft to the touch.
Ashen was surprised for a bit at how good it felt, however, he soon realized it was all due to the stimtion her position was giving him.
He called out his dragon before entering the cave once again.
"Aanngghhh~~"
"His thing is going to pierce my womb!" Veli thought internally while continually moaning at every movement Ashen was making.
Veli, unknown to her, was lifting her ass even more every time she felt pleasure from Ashen thrusting her.
Ashen once again thrusted her as the sound of their flesh colliding resounded in the cave apanied by Veli''s moans:
*Pah* *Pah* *Pah*
"Annghgggghhhh~~"
"Hhhnnnngghhhh~~"
"Annghgggghhhh~~"
*Thrust*
*Thrust*
*THRUST*
"Hhhnnnngghhhh~~"
"Annghgggghhhh~~"
"Hhhnnnngghhhh~~"
Her mind had already given itself to pleasure and the only thing she could think of was ways to keep this pleasure going on and on and on.
In attempts of increasing the pleasure even more, She was moving her ass matching with Ashen, tilting it sometimes, while sometimes moving it up or down.
"Hnnngghh~"
"Hngghh~"
Ashen was also very satisfied as he fucked her silly. Her cave was very weing, her walls squirming around his dragon, sending jolts of pleasure into his body.
Suddenly, a thought appeared in his mind as he smiled evilly. His hand moved before grabbing her ass cheeks roughly.
Veli''s body suddenly arched up, he could feel her canal tightening to another level as if wanting to suck him dry.
"Uuuggghhhh~"
Her pussy walls managed to achieve their goal as Ashen grunted and his white jizz burst out, filling her insides without stopping.
"Hnnghhhh~ I am cummiiinnnggg~"
Veli also moaned loudly as her body twitched and she came again.
Ashen''s tired body fell beside Veli''s, as he was enjoying the aftertaste, an enormous amount of Yin energy gushed into his body and a screen appeared in front of him apanied by a sound in his mind.
[Ding!]
Ashen, however, ignored the system, deciding to check these messages after reaching the sect.
He fixed his gentle gaze on Veli who breathing heavily with a smile due to being tired. He asked:
"How was it Sister Veli?
Did you like it?"
Veli''s eyes widened at this unexpected question as she asked with a flustered expression: "W-What do you mean? I-I was just doing it since we had no other choice"
Ashen, however, wasn''t going to let her go as he said with a gentle smile:
"You don''t have to hide anything from me. Your moans already told me your answer and to be honest... I enjoyed it too. I wish I could have this experience everyday"
Veli Blushed as she turned her face to the other side in an attempt to hide her expression. Her heart was beating faster than usual.
"Leader, There is something behind these bushes. I think they may be hiding here!"
A shout came from outside, jolting them out to the reality.
"Sister Veli, We should leave!"
"Yes!"
They both stood up. Ashen took out his spare sect uniform from the space ring, giving it to Veli.
Veli hesitated, however, seeing no other option, took it before wearing it.
Her clothes had gotten wet in her own juices, therefore, she couldn''t wear them for now.
Ashen put her snow white dress and her wet white panty inside his space ring before clearing out the cave.
They were now ready to leave.
They moved towards the entrance, peeking out of the cave.
The sight of those dark robed men searching the bushes on the opposite side appeared in their view.
Meanwhile, the leader stood in front of the cave. They couldn''t escape without a fight.
Ashen nodded at Veli, indicating that it was time to move out.
Ashen moved out of the cave, getting out of the bushes covering the cave. Veli followed him closely from behind. She didn''t want to be a burden to him.
The leader noticed the two of them appear out of nowhere as he yelled to his men:
"They are here you fools. Stop looking there and capture them!"
Hearing his shout, His underlings turned their attention to Ashen and Veli as well, smiling evilly at them.
"Atst, we found you both. Do you know how much of our time was wasted because of you?"
"Don''t worry, we will take our sweet time to punish you, hehe"
The underlings threatened before being stopped by the leader by raising his hand: "Enough!"
"Focus on catching them instead of running your mouth uselessly"
His underlings nodded, yelling in unison: "Yes leader!"
Beginning to approach Ashen and Veli, they took their fighting stance.
Meanwhile, Ashen remained calm with a grin hanging on his face.
He raised his hand, pointing his finger outwards.
Observing this, three of the dark robed men took some step back as they shouted to inform:
"Careful, He can shoot rays out of his fingers. Our tworades were hit by that ray and are unconscious even now!"
"What?" The dark robed men asked as they too stopped in their tracks.
Meanwhile, Ashen was moving his finger left and right, acting as if he was deciding on his target.
The leader saw that his underlings weren''t moving forward.
Afraid of Ashen and Veli escaping again, he came forward before utilizing a movement art to pounce at Ashen.
However, his n failed as Ashen noticed him.
He fired his Yin Blossom ray, piercing the leader''s leg.
"Aarrrggghh!" The leader howled due to pain before having his consciousness fade away.
"Leader!" The underlings shouted as panic began to settle in them.
Taking advantage of the situation, Ashen along with Veli made their escape.
Since the underlings were too shocked to pay attention to them, they were sessful in getting away from them.
Afterwards, in half a day, they were able to once again reach the Phoenix Feather Sect.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 31: I want my Points!
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
"Haa... Finally, I am done!" Ashen took a sigh of relief, falling straight on his bed.
He had just returned to his room after leaving Veli to Shiyue.
He already instructed Veli to not tell Shiyue about how they escaped.
Lying on his bed, he looked at the system''s screen, reading the messages he had ignored for the time being.
[Ding! Host, you have sessfully made the heroine Bi Shiyue see Protagonist Han Yujin as her enemy. You obtain 5000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, you have seeded in cutting off the connection between the Bi Family and Protagonist Han Yujin. You obtain 5000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, you have sessfully increased the problems for Protagonist Han Yujin. You obtain 5000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in taking Heroine Bi Veli''s Virginity. You receive 20000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully reduced the Protagonist''s luck. You obtain 8000 Viin Points]
....
....
....
Some other notifications were there as well, however, they only provided Viin points in hundreds, therefore, Ashen just skipped them.
After having a look, he summoned his status window,
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 49,300
Cultivation: First Stage of the Nascent Soul Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
"Hmm... 49,300 points" Ashen murmured pondering on what to spend it on.
"I wonder how much it would cost to advance to the origin realm"
Thinking that, He decided to ask the system:
"System, How many points do I need to advance to the Origin realm now?"
He previously needed 50,000 Viin points to advance to the Origin Realm, however, that was before he awakened his second spirit.
With his new 8-star spirit, he was sure that the price would reduce as informed by the system before.
[Ding! Host, You need 15000 Viin Points to advance to the Origin Realm First Stage, However, this mighty system advice you to advance your cultivation to the Origin Realm Ninth Stage instead]
"That makes sense, Alright tell me how many Points do I need to advance to the ninth stage"
Ashen instructed, nodding in agreement with the system.
As for the reason for this suggestion, he already knew it because of his body''s memories.
It was due to how the Origin realm functioned.
It has nine stages like the previous realms, however, in this realm, every stage makes your power grow by a huge margin.
Upon advancing to the origin stage, you can begin to absorb qi from the surroundings.
As this realm allowed you to use qi, it made the cultivator take a huge leap in power.
No cultivator of the previous three realms stood a chance at defeating an Origin realm cultivator.
The cultivator could advance to this realm by opening his Dantian and he will reach the first stage of the origin realm.
For the next eight stages, the cultivator advances by opening his eight great meridians at each stage.
The meridian pathways humans are born with are both too thin and winding around too much.
They aren''t capable of withstanding the higher speed and density of the spiritual qi.
Because of this, your body will literally explode if you advanced to the next stage in cultivation.
Now, how was a spirit responsible in the ease of opening one''s dantian and meridian?
Why did it take less points now?
It was due to the fact that a cultivator with a higher level of spirit could absorb and control arge amount of qi from the surrounding.
The higher the amount of qi you could absorb and control, the easier it was for you to advance to the origin realm and open your meridians.
Since from this stage, a cultivator begins to use qi, therefore, the cultivators of the origin realm and core formation realm were known as intermediate - high level cultivators.
Meaning, they had begun their real cultivation and weren''t beginners anymore.
The first three realm cultivators are known as beginners and are taught separately in sects.
This was the reason why Ashen hadn''t met any origin realm disciple in the sect.
Once a disciple advanced to the origin realm, they would be second-generation disciples.
The second generation disciples had to join a peak under a master and live there.
There were multiple peaks in the Phoenix Feather Sect with a mastermanding it.
Even beginner disciples could choose a peak of their own choice beforehand, however, they were only allowed to ascend the peak after they had reached Origin realm.
But if a disciple had already joined a peak, then the peak master would be their master as well, therefore choosing a peak was simr to epting a master.
Ashen''s master was the Sect Leader, hence, he belonged to the Leader''s peak. It was where his master Feng Xue resided.
Ashen could only visit her if he advanced to Origin realm, otherwise, he had to make an appointment to meet her.
This was the reason he hadn''t met Feng Xue after his joining day.
[Ding! Host, you need 39000 Viin points to advance to the ninth stage of the Origin realm]
"Oh, That''s not so expensive. I thought you would say some ridiculous amount" Ashenmented, expecting an exnation from the system.
[Ding! Host, what do you see me as? A thief? I only asks for the amount that is required.
Originally, It would take a lot more points for you to advance, however, with your new spirit, It is not difficult to open your eight great Meridians.]
Ashen nodded with a smile in understanding as he instructed: "Do it then!"
[Ding! Host, Sit in the lotus position and close your eyes. I will start now]
"Understood" said Ashen, following System''s instructions.
[Ding! Deducting the required Viin Points]
[Ding! Beginning the opening of Host''s Dantian]
These notifications resounded in Ashen''s mind, however, his eyes remained closed.
Soon enough, he felt qi from the surroundings invading his body before converging in his sr plexus area.
Gradually, the qi began to umte as Ashen maintained his focus.
He knew it would take time for him to open his Dantian and hence, he remained calm.
The energy slowly began settling down in his sr plexus region.
As the qi coursed through his body, Ashen felt a subtle shift deep within his core.
It was as if a dormant seed had been awakened from its slumber, stirring to life with the promise of untold power.
In the depths of his dantian, a luminous orb of energy began to form, swirling with hues of ethereal light.
It pulsed with a primal energy, resonating with the very essence of creation itself.
With each passing moment, the orb grew brighter and more radiant, its brilliance casting a glow that illuminated the surrounding with an otherworldly aura.
As Ashen''s dantian expanded and flourished, a profound sense of connection washed over him.
He felt attuned to the rhythms of the natural world, a part of something greater than himself.
With a final surge of qi, the bond between himself and his dantian was sealed, locking it in ce with the strength of his system.
In that moment, Ashen transcended the boundaries of mortal limitation, stepping into a realm of boundless potential and infinite possibility.
With his dantian open and his qi unleashed, he had officially stepped into the origin realm first stage, however, the advancement wasn''tplete yet.
It was just the first step.
Next were his eight great meridians.
With each passing moment, he felt the qi flowing through him like a mighty river, coursing through his veins and suffusing every fiber of his being.
One by one, the system began to awaken his dormant meridians, advancing him to the next stages of the origin realm.
Second stage...
Third stage...
....
....
...
Eighth stage
With each meridian that opened, Ashen felt a surge of power coursing through him, filling him with a sense of exhration and wonder.
He reveled in the sensation, savoring the sweet taste of victory as he unlocked the secrets of his innermost self.
Ninth Stage...
As thest of the eight great meridians red to life, Ashen opened his eyes and beheld the world with newfound rity.
Ashen looked at his hands and body which was overflowing with qi and power.
Afterward, with a satisfied smile, he rose up from his bed.
He wanted to test his newfound strength, however, he knew that this wasn''t the right time.
Viin Points: 10,300
Ashen looked at his remaining Viin Points as he contemted on some questions that he had.
He was intelligent and his brain never stopped thinking for a minute.
He considered every scenario and to say the least, he wasn''t understanding how he was rewarded Viin Points.
He understood that he had to do viinous deeds, however, he was confused due to the fact that most of his deeds were almost ignored by the system.
He was only rewarded for big things and hence, he decided to directly ask the system.
"System, exin to me how you reward me Viin Points. I haven''t received points for most of the hard work that I have put in.
I want my Points!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 32: How many points will it take?
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
[Ding! Host, I have rewarded you correctly, however, it seems that I have failed to properly teach you.]
[Here, Let me tell you how this world works. I am sure this will clear all your doubts]
Ashen nodded before taking a seat, listening closely to the system. He was ready to understand how all of this worked.
[Ding! Host, This world is unbiased and gives everyone opportunities. If it gives someone something, it also takes something from them in return.
First, Let me tell you that this world also has a consciousness and it can make decisions. This consciousness ismonly known as the world''s will.
This world''s will sees all and knows everything in this world.
Now, everyone is born with some luck and the protagonists have a higher amount of luck than others, making them favored by the world''s will.
This mighty system quantifies their luck in luck points.
The more luck points a protagonist has, the higher his chances of seeding in his endeavors and achieving greater heights.
The world''s will help these protagonists in exchange for their luck points.
By expending their luck points, it helps them with fortuitous encounters or escaping death situations.
So you have to understand that the world wouldn''t help a protagonist who had already expended his luck.
You can only kill a protagonist who had already exhausted his luck to zero, otherwise, the world will help them escape your attack.
However, you can always attack them to expend their luck to zero]
Ashen nodded, gaining a better understanding of the protagonists before continuing to listen ahead.
[Host, Now as for your role.
As I have already informed you, there are innumerable protagonists in this world, however, not enough viins.
Without a Viin, a protagonist cannot shine or have the motivation to get stronger.
Therefore, This world summoned you to fulfill that role and gave me as yourpanion.
You can think of me as a merchant who can sell stuff to you in exchange for the Viin points.
You receive Viin points if you affect the protagonist''s luck points with your viinous actions or create problems for the protagonist.
Luck points and Viin points aren''t the same.
They differ in value, the viin points you receive depend on the severity of the viinous action you have taken.
If your act will create difficulties for the Protagonist in the future or hinder him, then you receive viin points.
You can also receive small amounts of viin points by stirring the protagonist''s emotions, however, that will only be small.
At the end, you have tomit true viinous acts against a protagonist to obtain arge amount of Viin points.]
Ashen, after having listened carefully, opened his mouth as he asked with a puzzled expression:
"I understand, but how does a heroine fit in all this?"
[Ding! Host, A heroine isn''t just someone who is a love interest of the Protagonist.
She is a chosen individual with beauty and luck.
Every heroine has a high amount of luck, though it can''t bepared to a protagonist.
If a heroine is supporting a protagonist or is in love with him, it boosts the luck of the protagonist, therefore, you will see that a protagonist will encounter various heroines and will pursue them.
It is just the world helping him to acquire more luck.
You also acquire viin points if you snatch a heroine from the protagonist as you have harmed his future and present luck points.
Therefore, go and snatch the heroines if you can as it is also a viinous act.]
Ashen listened to the system''s information carefully, understanding the whole situation.
However, soon another question shed in his mind as he asked the system:
"What happens if I make a heroine fall in love with me? And what about Xiran, She was a heroine, however, now she is not.
Will making her fall in love with me count?"
[Ding! Host, if a heroine fell in love with you, It will boost your luck same as a protagonist, however, you receive Viin points in exchange of luck.
Now, the amount of Viin points you will receive will depend on the heroine''s luck.
Also, as her strength rises, it will make her luck rise too.
You will receive viin points every two months ording to the heroines who are in love with you.]
Ashen''s eyes widened in surprise as he heard this.
Didn''t this mean that if he had enough heroines, he could be stronger just by sitting and doing nothing?
He will just increase his strength with the viin points he''ll receive from his heroines'' luck.
He soon found the curiosity of knowing the heroines'' luck rising in him.
Without waiting, he just asked the system to show him.
"System, show me the luck of all the heroines"
[Ding! Host, the heroines that the system has marked has the following luck
Bi Veli : 15000 Luck Points
Bi Shiyue : 40000 Luck Points
Xia Wuyao : 55000 Luck Points
Huan Lingxi : 10000 Luck Points
Ashen looked at the luck points of the heroines he had encountered.
However, he found something odd in the luck points which didn''t made sense to him.
Wanting to know the reason, he asked: "System, Why is Xia Wuyao''s luck so high?
I can understand Shiyue since she is a nascent soul realm cultivator and also belongs to a wealthy and powerful family.
ording to what I have heard, Xia Wuyao isn''t from any prominent family and only has a high cultivation, however, it is the same for Huan Lingxi, So why is her luck so high?"
[Ding! Host, You will get to know the reason in the future. If you want to know the reason right now, then it will take Viin Points]
"No, Just leave it" Ashen instructed before looking at his remaining Viin points.
He didn''t know how much the system will demand from him and what if the reason was something ridiculous?
He didn''t want to take the risk.
Next, hemanded the system to disy Han Yujin''s luck:
[Ding! Host, The Protagonist Han Yujin has 40000 Luck Points right now]
"What?" Ashen asked in surprise. "Didn''t he had 120000 luck points previously?"
[Ding! Indeed Host, It appears that he had a fortuitous encounter thanks to these reduced amount of luck points. The world''s will must have expended them to help him]
"Oh? Sure enough he seemed suspicious when he went into closed cultivation after taking a huge amount of gold with him. It seems that gold can help him in cultivation" Ashen deduced with a serious expression.
However, soon he focused on the future: "Let''s leave him for the future. I''ll see him after hees out of his closed cultivation."
"Status window" He called out.
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 10,300
Cultivation: Ninth Stage of the Origin Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Looking at his status window, Ashen sighed: "Sigh, No matter how many viin points I acquire. It always seems less. I need to earn more"
Muttering that, A thought that Ashen had pondered over for a long time resurfaced again.
This time, however, he decided to ask the system if his idea was possible.
"System, I was wondering if you could tell me the location of a protagonist nearby? Even a hint will work."
Earning Viin points was only possible by having a protagonist, however, Yujin was in closed cultivation right now.
Ashen wanted another protagonist to target. He didn''t want to waste his time waiting for Yujin toe out of his closed cultivation.
It wasn''t like he could cultivate on his own without the system.
[Ding! Host, Let me tell you that to help you with that, I will need to ask the World''s will about the Protagonist''s location and the world''s will doesn''t help anyone for free. It will take Viin points to do this. Are you sure?]
Hearing this, Ashen couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise. He didn''t think that the system was capable of telling him the location of a protagonist.
Without wasting any time, He inquired about the price: "How many points will it take?"
[Ding! Host, all of your points]
"What??" Ashen asked in shock.
It was too expensive for just a small information, however, thinking that he could always earn more from this new protagonist, he agreed: "Alright, do it! Let''s see where this protagonist is hiding"
[Ding! Host, wait a minute, let me ask]
After a few moments, the system returned with a message:
[Ding! Host, The world''s will said it will not disclose the exact location of the protagonist for this small amount of points, however, it had given a hint]
"Oh, what hint?" Ashen asked with a curious expression.
[Ding! Host, The world''s will said that you''ll have to go to Mo Chen and ask him to take you to his family''s uing event]
"Oh, Will I meet the protagonist at his family''s event? Looks like I''ll have to Visit Mo Chen tomorrow" Ashen muttered with a scheming smile.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 33: What is his name?
Ashen was looking at the map of the region he was in.
He was the ninth Prince of the Primordial Dragon Empire, thergest and the strongest among the five empires of this world.
However, Primordial Dragon Empire wasn''t justrge, it was huge.
If he had topare it to his previous world, Primordial Dragon Empire was twice the area of Asia innd area.
And that wasn''t all, Primordial Dragon Empire had also upied some of the outer region from other empires as well, although the empires had huge oceans between them.
Now, to handle thisrge area, the emperor of this empire had divided his empire into various kingdoms and sect territories.
Everyone was free tomand their kingdoms and territories, but, just had to pay tax to the empire every month.
Like this the emperor didn''t had to take care of the whole empire and just looked after the capital in which he stayed in.
Meanwhile, He had also allocated some kingdoms to his children tomand and gain experience from.
This could also be seen as a way to make thempete against each other and see who was the best among the Princes and Princesses.
The region where the Phoenix Feather Sect was located at was in the south part of the empire, this was the reason why many people would also call this region, collectively with the top ten sects, the southern empire.
The top ten sects were far away from each other, located in different kingdoms altogether.
At most, a kingdom had three of the top sects while at the very least, one sect was located in one kingdom.
The kingdom had to berge to fulfill the needs of a sect.
The Phoenix Feather Sect was located in one such kingdom known as the Kingdom of Great Xia.
For Short, People call it the Xia Kingdom.
The Phoenix Feather Sect actually shared the Xia kingdom with two other top sects, however, they were on the far side of the Spirit Beasts Thicket.
The Spirit Beasts Thicket was located in the center of the Xia Kingdom, hence, made sure that the top sects wouldn''t fight with each other.
If Ashen had topare it with his previous world, The Xia kingdom would be around half the size of Russia. However, since there was nond covered in ice, hence it had more habitable area than Russia.
Now, in the Xia kingdom, there were multiple small cities andrge cities.
However, Ashen wasn''t interested in them as he focused more on the region around Phoenix Feather sect.
Near the Phoenix Feather Sect, there were multiple small sects with multiple small level cities around them.
After Ashen got an idea about the region he was in, he closed the map before heading out.
~
Mo Chen''s room, Mo Chen''s Mansion,
"Your Highness, Your n was a sess. To present yourself as the savior when you were the mastermind of it all, I am amazed.
Now, I am sure that you will be able to get close to Bi Shiyue and make her fall in love with you"
Mo Chen praised, bowing in front of Ashen who was sitting on his chair inside his mansion, drinking tea.
This was the n that Ashen had told Mo Chen.
He told him that he wanted to win over Bi Shiyue and take her away with him.
Mo Chen readily agreed to his n on getting the chance of getting rid of Shiyue.
He thought that if Shiyue was taken away by Ashen, he will be able to win Veli''s heart and marry her.
Right now, he was oblivious to the fact that Ashen had already taken Veli''s virginity and was nning to take her too.
Obviously Ashen wasn''t going to clear this as he just took hispliment with a smile.
Mo Chen, after having praised Ashen enough, decided to ask the question that he had on his mind.
"Your Highness, May I ask why are you here?
Do you need this servant for something?"
Ashen nodded at him before putting the tea cup down and speaking with a calm and dignified expression:
"Mo Chen, I want to know about your family''s uing event"
Mo Chen made a confused expression at this request of Ashen as he asked:
"Your Highness, my family doesn''t have any uing event till the next four months. Are you asking about the event that is going to happen after four months?"
Hearing his reply Ashen didn''t say anything and just closed his eyes while wondering:
"Huh? Did the World''s will scam me? or did the system scam me?
It sure loves to say that it is the viinous system. It is possible.
What should I do now?"
As he was thinking to himself, Mo Chen''s voice reached his ears, reporting:
"Your Highness, there is an event tomorrow but I doubt that your Highness is talking about this event"
"Oh, why do you say that?" Ashen, raising his eyebrows, asked.
"Because, Your Highness, It is not an event of my main family... but an event that is held in the lower branches of my Mo family"
Ashen began to see hope hearing this as he ordered with a calm voice: "Tell me more about this event"
Mo Chen nodded, exining the whole situation:
"Your Highness, As you may know, My Mo Family is a big and powerful family with many lower branches extending to multiple lower cities in the kingdom of Great Xia.
These lower branch families are going to hold an event where they will let the servants of the household fight a member of the family of the same cultivation level.
If the servant is able to win, then that servant will be free of his servitude and can leave the family freely."
"Oh, this is an interesting event, But how did youe up with it?" Ashen asked with a smile
Mo Chen bowed before answering politely:
"Your Highness, It is the first time that this event is being organized.
I don''t know why, but my uncle asked this gift from my Grandfather on his birthday yesterday.
He said that he would like to grant freedom to the worthy cultivators on his birthday.
Grandfather didn''t ask anything and just fulfilled his wish.
Themand to organize this event was then given to the lower branches"
As he heard this, Ashen''s smile widened even more.
"Interesting" He murmured before asking: "What is your uncle''s cultivation?"
"Fifth stage of the Origin realm, Your Highness. His spirit is only five star, that''s why he isn''t good at cultivation" Mo Chen answered with a saddened voice.
After he was done listening, he leaned back on his chair as he pondered:
"Every piece is fitting here. If I am not wrong, it is the world''s will that had made this event happen.
From this, I can deduce that this protagonist will benefit from this event, but, the only people who can benefit from this are the servants of the Mo family''s lower branch.
That means, he must be a servant right now!"
Deducing all this, Ashen, looking at Mo Chen, asked: "How many lower branches are there in your family?"
Mo Chen, without wasting a second, answered: "More than a hundred, Your Highness, I don''t know the exact number"
"More than a hundred, Huh..." Ashen murmured before ordering:
"Mo Chen, See if there is any recent event that is unexpected, like a servant suddenly bing stronger than before, or someone of high status bing a servant due to some ident, or a servant beating up his superiors.
Something of that sorts. Search for it and return with an answer in three hours, understand"
"Understood!" Mo Chen nodded before bowing and taking his leave.
After Mo Chen left, Ashen closed his eyes, rxing on thefy chair.
After three hours...
Mo Chen returned in front of Ashen as he reported:
"Your Highness, I have found out something simr to what you described"
"Oh, what did you find?" Ashen asked curiously.
Mo Chen informed about the situation without making Ashen wait:
"In one of the lower branches, the family head was found dead after he had left for somewhere.
After knowing that the Family head has died, his younger brother became the new family head, however, what was surprising was the fact that the son of the previous family head was forced to be a servant for the family.
From the Young Master of the family, he now became a mere servant.
And since he had only awakened a two star spirit, no one cared about him and just treated him like the trash he was.
It was only because his father had protected him till now, that he was still the young master of the family.
I also found out that yesterday, somehow, he defeated 20 servants who had ganged up on him all on his own.
It shouldn''t be possible with the cultivation level that he has.
He is also harassed by the son of the new family head.
Now, I think that the new family head wants to kill him in tomorrow''s event as an ident"
The more Ashen heard, the more he was sure that this was a protagonist.
A tragic story, someone after his life, beating up 20 men on his own that can''t be exined.
Now, for thest confirmation, Ashen inquired about his name:
"What''s his name?"
"Mo Fan!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 34: Mo Fan!
A few days before Ashen visited Mo Chen,
A lonely dark room, Xuin City''s Mo Branch family,
"Get out here! How long do you n on sleeping?" The head servant yelled, kicking the door of the room.
"You still think you are the eldest young master of Mo family? Hmph" The head servant snorted, moving inside the room.
*Yawn*
The boy with long blue hair yawned, waking up from his bed.
This was Mo Fan, the boy who lost everything one day.
The day his father died, he was framed for stealing and demoted to a mere servant of the family. Without his father to protect him, he could only obey the family.
"Come, The young master needs you as his meat target. Fulfill your duty as always" The head servant instructed, before leaving the room.
He knew that Mo Fan woulde on his own as he was ustomed to this.
After two hours, the training grounds of the Mo Family,
Hya! Hya! Hya!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The sound of punching the air and training resounded across the grounds.
"Stop!" A deep andmanding voice ordered. This Voice belonged to the head instructor who had a white beard and bulging muscles.
"This is the end of today''s training, next, choose meat targets and conduct actualbat practice!" He ordered before turning his gaze to the servant standing beside him to fulfill his needs.
"Bring me all the meat targets!" Hemanded in his deep voice.
"Yes!" The servant nodded before moving and opening the gates to the training grounds.
Step! Step! Step!
The sound of multiple men entering echoed as the servants of the family entered with their hands cuffed.
These were the servants who could cultivate and, hence were used as meat targets.
"Move fast, fast!" The servant shouted, guiding the meat targets ahead.
Mo Fan was also among the meat targets and wasn''t hidden from the members of the family.
"Isn''t that Mo Fan? Still alive?"
"hehe, Every time I beat the former young master, I get foreign strength from somewhere. It is always fun to beat him!"
"Right, If I was in his ce, I would''vemitted suicide than to live with this shame!"
"Hush! Quiet down, the young master is here!"
The Whispers died down as a dignified man with blonde shoulder-length hair walked closer, he was the son of the new family head - Mo Pian!
"Ah, Young master, You are here!"
"Young master, You have finally passed the customs, look at you, Cultivation must have risen!"
The members of the family who were present for the training, praised Mo Pian as he had finally passed the customs of bing the young master of the family and received the Body refining pill.
Mo Pian maintained a dignified smile, epting the praises before he noticed Mo Fan, His eyes squinted as he approached Mo Fan.
"Oh, Isn''t this cousin Mo Fan? You are still alive?" Mo Pian asked with a surprised expression before making a sinister smile: "I see, must be enjoying life as a servant, right?"
Mo Fan remained calm as he matched eyes with Mo Pian, replying: "Take your good words, I''m still alive!"
However, as he finished his reply, four hands appeared from behind, grabbing his head to make it bow.
These four hands belonged to the servants who were responsible for the meat targets.
The servants while attempting to get his head down, yelled at him:
"Unbridled!
Don''t know how to talk?
Dare to offend the Young master!!
Kneel and apologize!!!"
Mo Fan one knee touched the ground as he refused to kneel, however, without caring for it, Mo Pian leaned forward to whisper in front of Mo Fan''s face:
"Mo Fan, Do you remember our family has two Body refining Pills"
Hearing Mo Pian mention Body refining pill, Mo Fan revealed a shocked face: "Body refining Pill!" he murmured after Mo Pian.
Mo Pian''s smile widened further as he continued: "Some time ago, I ate one. It really is extraordinary.
It made me jump from Stage 3 of the body Transformation to the peak of the body transformation. Now I just need to focus on advancing to the Nascent soul realm."
He licked his lips with a sinister smile as he finished his sentence.
Mo Fan, in response, gritted his teeth in anger before shouting at Mo Pain: "Mo Pain, How dare you take the holy medicine of the family. Even when my father was alive, I didn''t eat it."
"Hmph, that''s your mistake, why are you shouting at me" Mo Pian mocked with a smile before a serious expression covered his face.
His eyes glinted amber as he squinted his eyes at Mo Fan: "Mo Fan, I advise you to not show your teeth in front of me in the future. I have stepped into the peak of the Body Transformation, One hand can crush you"
Afterward, he smiled as he said: "I''m very happy to go out of customs today. I am looking for a meat target to practice." He looked at Mo Fan with a curious expression: "How? want to try?"
Mo Fan smiled in response as he spoke in a mocking tone: "Mo Pian, You are 26 years old right now and have only stepped into the peak of Body transformation, and that too with the help of the family''s Body refining pill.
What kind of terrible talent is that? What are you proud of?"
Hearing this, Mo Pian couldn''t stop himself as he pounced at Mo Fan, yelling in anger: "Want to get a beating, huh?"
Boom!
Whoosh!
His punch struck Mo Fan in the stomach, sending Mo Fan flying to the wall.
"*Cough* *cough* *cough" Mo Fan coughed out some blood, gasping for air as he attempted to get up.
Soon, a boot appeared on top of his head, pushing his head to the ground.
"Cousin, Young master of the family in the past"
Kick!
Mo Pian taunted, kicking continuously the back of Mo Fan''s head.
Kick!
"Aren''t you very powerful? Do you despise us?"
Kick!
"How does it feel to be trampled on? how?"
Mo Pian shouted, kicking Mo Fan onest time.
He calmed down, announcing: "Now, I''m the young master of the Mo family. As for you..."
Kick!
Mo Pian kicked Mo Fan again before raising him by his hair in the air: "You are just a meat target for my entertainment, hahaha"
Mo Fan groaned in pain as he let out some words: "I advise you to not let me live"
"You are such a good meat target, How can I sacrifice your life so quickly?" Mo Pian asked before leaning close to his ear, whispering:
"By the way, there is another thing. I heard that your talented childhood sweetheart Ling Yun offended a big man in the vine bull sect and was imprisoned for a thousand years"
Mo Fan''s eyes widened in horror at this information as he muttered: "Yun-er!"
Seeing this, Mo Pian got more amused as he teased: "I will go to the vine bull sect immediately and take care of her, hehe!"
"Mo Pain, Don''t you dare touch her" Mo Fan shouted, his re shooting fire.
Punch!
A punch connected to his face as the servants appeared to punish him.
In the night, Inside the lonely dark room,
Mo Fan sat on the ground, worrying about Ling Yun: "Yun-er!"
A memory of the past soon resurfaced itself.
"Brother Mo Fan, Yun Er has been selected as the inner disciple of the Vine Bull Sect!
Now Yun Er can protect you in the future!"
This was what Ling Yun said to him before leaving for the Vine Bull Sect.
Punch!
Mo Fan punched the table in anger at his powerlessness.
Fall!
A book fell out from the table. Mo Fan stared at the book, remembering what his father said about this book:
"Fan Er, You must study this book of the Heavenly Way when you get to the Bone Transformation realm. Then, take the Body refining pill of the family"
Remembering the past, Mo Fan gritted his teeth, deciding: "Let''s burn this useless book!"
He began to burn the book with the help of the candle that was ced in the room to lighten the room.
"I''ve seen it for so long, It''spletely useless!" He thought internally, however soon, his eyes widened as the pages of the book covered in fire began to float around him.
He stood up and looked around: "What is this?"
He caught one page and looked at it: "All are unknown words"
However, as soon as he said this the page split into more parts, getting out of his hands.
"What''s happening?" He asked and soon the pages rushed at him.
He panicked at the scene, however, couldn''t do anything about the situation as the pages began to stick to his body.
His clothes were getting burnt and the pages soon attached themselves to his body.
"What the hell is this? Get out of my body - argh"
His words fell on deaf ears as thest page attached itself to his forehead.
He fell to the ground as a voice rang in his head:
"Supreme body cultivation method - Use the body as a tool, self-centered, thoroughly tempered, wash the body, can be immortal!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 35: Event!
The lonely dark room, Xuin City''s Mo Branch family,
Mo Fan''s eyes opened as he found a dagger floating in front of him.
"What are you doing outside, I didn''t call you!" Mo Fan groaned before getting up.
He was talking to the dagger or more specifically, his spirit.
This was his 2-star spirit. It looked like a normal dagger, however, its handle was what made it different.
This dagger had a handle of twice the length of the de of the dagger.
The handle was obsidian ck with a dragon carved on it, however, what differed was the fact that this dragon had no scales on its body.
Mo Fan looked at his spirit, however, was astonished to find out that the dragon on the handle now had one of the scales that he didn''t have before.
"Huh? I remember that there was no scale on the dragon before, so how now?" He questioned internally, however soon was disrupted by the sound of the door opening.
He turned to look around and found twenty men standing in front of him.
"Move!" The head servant said beforeing from behind.
"Mo Fan, The Young master has asked me to serve you well, are you ready?" The head servant said with an evil smile before ordering the men: "Hit Hard, go!"
Receiving his order, the 20 men attacked Mo Fan, punching him one by one.
Punch!
Punch!
Kick!
"How is the reception, Mo Fan? Pleasant, I suppose" The head servant teased before gesturing the men to continue.
Meanwhile, Mo Fan had his eyes widened in surprise as thought: "What''s going on today, it doesn''t hurt to be beaten. The ce I was hit, a warm current also emerged, It''s like washing my flesh!"
"Take this another punch!" One of the men shouted before punching him in the face.
Soon two more punches followed.
"Dying already? It''s not over yet. I think he is in good shape today, Want to get more blows. You guys hurry up" The head servant continued his taunts.
Meanwhile, Mo Fan grabbed his chest as he felt his heartbeat rise and his body get hot: "This? What''s going on? AAAhHh..."
Boom!
He shouted as a golden glow appeared on Mo Fan''s body and his aura exploded out, implying that he had broken through.
"Breakthrough? It Breaks through in this way, haha" Mo fanughed as he assessed his body.
Seeing his breakthrough and hisughing, The head servant taunted: "The bitch was beaten silly, Stillughing"
Mo Fan ignored him as he contemted on what had happened: "Did the voice mean to get beaten by tempering the body?"
Thinking that, Mo Fan taunted the men toe and beat him: "Come, haven''t you eaten?"
Punch!
Kick!
"Do you only have this much power?" He smiled at them.
Punch to the face!
Kick to the gut!
Punch!
"Exert yourself, Even children hit harder than you!" He mocked them while the men began to get angry:
"You dare look down on us!"
Punch!
Punch!
More kicks and punches rained down on Mo Fan, however, he remained unfazed.
Soon the twenty men, having exerted more force than expected, began gasping for air as they stopped, lying on the ground.
"This..." The head servant looked at the scene with wide eyes in disbelief as he noticed Mo Fan approaching him.
"You, You... Don''te near" The head servant warned as he took steps backwards.
"Since you are the head of these men, should I start with you?" Mo Fan asked while crackling his fingers.
"You dare? You are just a meat target, If you dare to hit me, It''s a crime. ording to family rules, you will be executed!" The head servant threatened with a scared expression.
Punch!
Ignoring him, Mo Fan punched him in the face before speaking: "You talk aboutw... Let me teach you,
My fist is bigger than yours, I am the Law!
My strength is stronger than yours, I am the Law!!
My surname is Mo and yours is not, I am the Law!!!"
Punch!
Boom!
Yelling that, he punched him, sending him flying. The head servant collided with the wall.
Mo Fan appeared in front of him once more, shouting: "Dying? It''s not over yet"
Boom!
He punched him again as an explosion reverberated in the area with the wall crumbling down, getting a huge hole in it.
Mo Fan then red at the twenty men, asking: "You also want to try?"
The twenty men began sweating as they backed down. They had seen that they couldn''t do much against Mo Fan and hence left him alone.
After he was alone, he sighed in relief, making a promise to himself: "Finally, Father, I now understand why you gave me that book.
Yun Er, In a few days, it will be the Family''s event day.
As long as I can defeat the opponent in a one-on-one fight, I can regain freedom and leave the Mo family to save you"
One day before the event, in a courtyard, Mo family
The fifth brother of Mo Fan''s father sat, talking to his son - Mo Yi
"Mo Yi, I heard that Mo Fan has been begging for a fight"
"Yes, Father! But what''s more strange is that Mo Fan also broke through the realm of Bone Transformation"
"Oh? Get beaten every day But Breakthrough the realm, It''s really strange"
"Father, Tomorrow is the family event. Mo Fan is now in the Body Transformation realm. If he wins, are we really going to release him?"
"Let him go? Hahaha.
Just Fight him tomorrow, No need to keep his hands, maimed or killed, let you decide!"
"Yes, Father!"
"Also, Father, Young Lord Mo Chen from the main family ising to watch the event tomorrow and he had informed that an important guest will be apanying him,
Should we make this so brutal in front of him?"
Hearing his son''s worry, His fatherughed, shaking his head before exining: "Mo Yi, It is Young Lord Mo Chen who had requested to kill Mo Fan. He said that the important guest with him would like to see some blood, hehe"
"Yes, Father!"
The next day, The event ground,
The Patriarch of the Xuin City''s Mo Branch family sat with his son Mo Pian, however, what was peculiar was the fact that they both sat on the lower seats in their own family, and on the main seats sat two individuals - Mo Chen and Fang Ashen.
Mo Fan nced in the direction of Mo Pian with a look of contempt.
He already knew that Ashen and Mo Chen were from the main family, so he wasn''t that surprised by their presence.
He thought of them just as other spectators.
"It''s good that lords from the main family are here. They will make sure that the event is carried out justly.
I already had doubts whether this Mo Pian and his father would let me leave even if I won, but now, they won''t be able to act as they please"
Mo Fan thought to himself, thanking his good luck, unaware of the fact that Ashen wouldn''t help him one bit.
He desired to see his luck and how he would escape from this situation.
"I have already instructed Mo Chen to inform this branch family to kill Mo Fan. With them trying to kill him, he will not be able to escape here.
But I can''t underestimate his luck" Ashen thought internally while resting his chin on his right hand, spectating the beginning of the event.
His eyes widened as a thought crossed his mind, "System, what are his luck points right now?"
He asked the system, curious to know just how much fortune Mo Fan carried.
[Ding! Host, The Protagonist Mo Fan has 300000 Luck Points. He is a highly favored individual of the world''s will. The system suggests you do not engage him directly.]
"What? 300000 Luck Points?" Ashen asked in shock internally, though remaining calm on the outside.
The reason for this shock was the ridiculous amount of Luck Points this guy had.
Though Viin Points were easier to acquire than Luck Points, then too, Ashen had never touched even 100000 Points.
This amount just changed the whole perception of Mo Fan in Ashen''s eyes.
Now, Ashen was more cautious of this blue-haired boy.
Meanwhile, the fifth brother of Mo Fan''s Father ascended the arena before announcing:
"Today is the event of our Mo Family. I wee all of you from afar.
I think everyone knows, If a servant can defeat his opponent in a one-on-one fight, they can regain their freedom.
Okay, Now the event will be carried out by my son Mo Yi
Let''s start"
"Yes, Father!" Mo Yi said with a bow before looking at all the servants gathered around the fighting arena.
With his gaze drifting on each servant, the servants became nervous while some became excited.
"Let''s have an appetizer first!" Mo Yi thought to himself with an evil smile.
He pointed at Mo Fan, dering: "You... Big Guy, Come up!"
A towering man with bulging muscles and a bald head came up from behind Mo Fan, ascending the arena.
"If I beat you, I''m free. Get ready to be beaten" The big servant announced with a confident expression.
"Juste Already!" Mo Yi taunted.
And his taunt worked as the big servant pounced at him with an angered expression, shouting while attacking.
"Full of loopholes" Mo Yimented beforeunching multiple punches, striking hisrge stomach.
AAaaaaarght!
The big servant bellowed, flying out of the arena.
"Winner of the match, Young Master Mo Yi!" The head servant who had bandages all over his face dered as the referee of the match.
"Next Servant!" The head servant announced however was stopped by Mo Yi: "Wait!"
"Just now was just a practice match.
The One who I really want to choose is...
Mo Fan!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 36: You... dare to laugh at me?
"Just now was just a practice match.
The One who I really want to choose is...
Mo Fan!"
Mo Yi dered, pointing at Mo Fan with an evil smile.
"The opportunity to leave the Mo Family, Finally It is here," Mo Fan thought in his mind with a determined face.
He ascended the arena with a calm expression, determined to win today.
"Oh, the former Young Master looks good today" Mo Yi taunted with a polite smile.
"Please Guide me!" Mo Fan requested, asking to start the match already.
"I heard that you have been begging for guidance recently.
Tired of living?
Let your cousin help you today"
"Don''t talk nonsense, Let''s get started!"
"Don''t worry, see my strength first!" Mo Yi said before releasing his aura while gathering his strength.
"Peak of Body Transformation?" Mo Fan expressed his shock before shouting in anger:
"Mo Yi, I didn''t expect you to ignore family rules and take a body-refining pill privately"
In response to Mo Fan, Mo Yi snorted: "Hmph, Brother Pian can rely on this medicine to boost his strength, why can''t I?"
Finishing, Mo Yi moved at a terrifyingly fast speed.
"Fast!" This word crossed Mo Fan''s mind before he heard Mo Yi''s voice, "Rear!"
Instinctively, Mo Fan ducked, dodging Mo Yi''s punch by a hair''s breadth.
Mo Yi once again moved fast, appearing in front of Mo Fan before striking his face with his knee.
Boom!
After the knee, another Punch followed.
Boom!
"Feels good when hit, doesn''t it?"
Mo Yi asked, however, contrary to his expectations, Mo Fan responded with his ownment:
"The Massage feels a little weak, Put more force behind it"
Mo Yi''s eyes widened in surprise upon seeing that Mo Fan was unscathed.
He retreated, making some distance between them: "You!... Dare to fool around with me?"
"Come on, continue" Mo Fan taunted.
"Don''t be crazy, I will send you to apany Uncle!"
Mo Yi once again vanished before sending a flurry of punches.
Mo Fan responded to them well, however, after a few punches, Mo Yi Began to channel his spirit''s power and skill.
With this much strength, Mo Fan was sent flying to the arena ground.
"Such strength, It seems this Mo Yi is trying to kill me!"
Mo Yi didn''t give Mo Fan a chance to get up as he pounced on him, getting on top before punching Mo Fan''s face multiple times with full strength.
"Why don''t you be arrogant now, huh?"
Mo Yi shouted as he continued his flurry of punches.
After a while, he stopped, getting up from the top of Mo Fan.
Mo Fan didn''t show any movement.
"Why is there no movement?"
"Was he killed?"
"Worthy of being Young Master Mo Yi"
"Yay, Young Master Mo Yi is very powerful and Mighty!"
The audience sang praise of Mo Yi''s strength.
"Who else?" Mo Yi asked, wanting to know if anyone else was willing to fight him.
"Ugghh"
At this moment, Mo Fan began to get up.
"This feeling of warm current all over the body, that''s great"
Mo Fan thought in joy before getting up.
"This... This, How is this possible?" Mo Yi asked in shock. He was sure that Mo Fan wouldn''t be able to move for a while if not be disabled.
"This guy got so many punches from me, but seems more energetic now!" He thought as he assessed Mo Fan with shock written all over his face. "Is he a monster?"
"Strange, Mo Fan is so resistant.
Is it before my brother died, he taught him some powerful body protection skill?"
The Father of Mo Yi thought to himself.
Meanwhile, Mo Fan taunted Mo Yi: "Come hit me, Use your full strength!"
"You... dare tough at me?" Mo Yi pounced at Mo Fan: "You have to pay for Provoking me"
He shouted as he sent a flurry of punches at Mo Fan, attacking him with full force.
"Just a little short of a breakthrough. The strength of this guy isn''t enough to make the warm current react again. It''s time for a stronger person" Mo Fan thought while enduring the punches of Mo Yi.
Stop!
Mo Fan grabbed Mo Yi''s hand in the middle of his punch.
"What?" Mo Yi expressed his shock.
"Stealing the medicine gave you only this much strength? Really trash!"
Mo Fan yelled as he tightened his grip around Mo Yi''s hand.
"My Hand!" Mo Yi Bellowed in pain.
Seeing this, Mo Yi''s father rushed to the arena: "Not Good!"
"Vite Family rules, Today, I''ll implement the n rules" Mo Fan dered while making his grip even more tight, breaking Mo Yi''s Bones.
"Bastard, You dare? My Mo Family will not let you go" Mo Yi yelled with tears flowing out of his eyes.
Boom!
Mo Fan punched Mo Yi in the face, making him unconscious/
"Arrogant child!,
At Mo family, I am the rule!!" Mo Yi''s father shouted.
Boom!
Arghh!
Mo Yi''s Father punched Mo Fan, sending him flying out of the arena as he collided with the wall, making it crumble.
"Mo Yi, My son, are you alright?"
Taking Mo Yi in his arms, he asked.
"Heck, The warm current is still quiet.
Is thest step so difficult to breakthrough?"
Mo Fan cursed in his mind while getting up before shedding the dirt off of him.
"Is this Mo Fan Immortal? Why doesn''t he go down?"
"He is alright even after that!"
The people present expressed their surprise.
"Don''t worry, I avoided the vitals, he won''t die!"
Mo Fan dered after getting on the ring.
"You vicious boy, We left you alive, unexpectedly, you''ve grown up to this point."
Mo Yi''s father said with amber in his eyes.
However, without caring for him, Mo Fan asked:
"Fifth Uncle, I won.
ording to the event rules, Now I''m not a servant.
I can leave the family freely!"
"Do you think I''ll let you go?"
"Fifth Uncle, ording to the event rules---"
Mo Fan attempted to remind his fifth uncle, however, he was cut in between by him.
"Your only way to survive is... Hand over the Body protection skill!"
Mo Yi''s father yelled before pouncing at Mo Fan.
Boom!
Mo Fan was sent flying to the wall and Mo Yi''s father followed him, striking him with a series of punches with full strength.
"Really a terrifying skill, every part of the body feels like a high-grade weapon!"
Mo Yi''s father muttered while continuing his series of punches.
Grab!
Mo Fan Grabbed Mo Yi''s father''s hand before striking his stomach with a punch.
Boom!
Mo Yi''s father coughed out blood, having been sent flying to the arena by the impact.
The audience that was gathered around had their jaw dropped at this scene.
"You advanced to Body transformation peak realm?"
Mo Yi''s father groaned as he asked.
"Yes, thanks to the efforts of you two father and son"
Mo Fanughed before appearing in front of Mo Yi''s father, striking him again with multiple punches.
"Arggghhh!"
Meanwhile, the patriarch who couldn''t hold anymore, rushed to his brother''s aid.
His hand appeared behind Mo Fan, grabbing his head before striking it to the ground.
"Want to leave the Mo Family?
Do you think I don''t exist?" The patriarch asked.
Boom!
He once again made his head collide with the ground before picking him up by his hair.
"Urgh" Mo Fan groaned in pain, unable to do anything.
"You also dared to hurt your Fifth uncle...
As the patriarch, I can''t ignore your crimes"
The patriarch said, getting his shiny sword out of his scabbard before cing it on Mo Fan''s neck.
"Give your body cultivation skill"
"Shit, Strength is still insufficient!
I hate it!!" Mo Fan groaned in his mind.
However, soon his gaze fell on Mo Chen and Ashen who were sitting on their high chairs.
"Lords from the main branch, do you n to see this injustice happening in front of your eyes?"
Mo Fan shouted, asking Mo Chen and Ashen.
The Patriarch, at this moment, remembered about Mo Chen and Ashen.
He had forgotten that they were also here and just decided to act on his own.
He began to sweat in anticipation of the reaction of Mo Chen and Ashen.
Were they going to hold him responsible for backing out on their words?
He fixed his gaze on the two important individuals to see what they were going to do.
Mo Chen turned his gaze at Ashen, leaving the decision up to him.
Ashen was his lord and master, so it wouldn''t matter what he thought of this situation.
Ashen revealed an evil smile while resting his head on his right hand.
He gestured for the patriarch to release Mo Fan.
A disappointed look appeared on the Patriarch''s face as he released Mo Fan.
*Cough* *Cough*
Mo Fan coughed while gasping for air.
Meanwhile Ashen enjoyed this scene and this feeling of power.
Right now, Mo Fan''s life was in his hands.
If he ordered it, Mo Fan would be executed right away, otherwise, he would be spared.
It all depended on his will.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 37: Do you have something to say in your defense?
Ashen looked at Mo Fan before ordering:
"Speak, What do you want to say!"
"Huh? Didn''t you already see the injustice that I am suffering right now!
What is there to speak anymore?"
Mo Fan asked with a confident face.
He was sure that he was in the right here and seeing that Ashen made the patriarch release him, he was more sure that this lord in front of him would give him justice.
"Yes, Indeed, I saw everything that transpired here.
I saw how you tried to kill your own brother in the guise of a match at the event.
See, he is unconscious even now!"
Ashen said with a smile while gesturing at the unconscious Mo Yi.
"What? How is that true?
I only defended myself when he tried to kill me?
Surely lord, you must''ve noticed his intentions!"
Mo Fan asked with a surprised look at Ashen''s reasoning.
Any sane person could see that he was facing the injustice right now.
Hearing this, Ashen raised his eyebrows while asking:
"Oh, He tried to kill you?
Then why don''t I see any bruises on you?
You were perfectly fine before the Patriarch himself attacked you!"
Mo Fan made an incredulous expression upon hearing this, "What is wrong with this lord? I don''t have wounds because of my skill, what else?"
Mo Fan thought to himself before putting on a forced smile on his face as he answered:
"Lord, Why are you ying with my pitiful self?
I am sure that a powerful person like you can notice the killing intent Mo Yi had while he was fighting me!"
Mo Fan said with a respectful bow.
"Nice, This guy isn''t easy.
Now he is praising me to make me take his side.
If I say that I didn''t notice any killing intent while clearly there was, It would mean that I am not powerful enough.
Making me a clown in front of all!"
Ashen thought to himself, praising Mo Fan in his mind.
"Yes, I admit that he was carrying killing intent while fighting, but it can leak in immature fighters.
I am sure you can see that he just gained a high amount of strength thanks to the medicine and wasn''t able to garner much experience.
I am sure he doesn''t know how to control his killing intent!"
"You are correct my lord, My son didn''t know how to control his killing intent fully, but this Mo fan didn''t hold back while fighting him, I ask justice for my son!"
Mo Yi''s father yelled as he knelt down while begging Ashen.
"See, I was right in my spection.
Now, Coming to you, I also sensed killing intent from you when you grabbed his hand and attacked him before making him unconscious"
Ashen said with piercing gaze, seeming to gauge out Mo Fan''s every emotion.
Mo Fan began to sweat as he cursed in his mind: "Shit, he noticed even that small amount of killing intent. Why is he doing this? Can''t he just take my side!"
Ashen once again spoke up:
"Now, let''s say that you also didn''t have control over your killing intent, then, we can leave this matter out, Do you agree?"
Mo Fan smiled, getting a way out as he nodded.
His goal wasn''t to get Mo Yi punished but, getting out of this Mo family.
"Now, to your second crime, you attacked your fifth uncle.
Wanna give an exnation?"
"Huh? Wasn''t that my self defense?
He attacked me first"
Mo Fan once again became confused.
Wasn''t his uncle the one who attacked him first?
How was he wrong in this?
How was defending himself a crime?
Ashen shook his head, retorting Mo Fan:
"He attacked you first, that is true, however, weren''t you beating up his child?
Which father would be able to keep calm and ignore his son in that situation?
Obviously he attacked you to make you release his son"
"This..."
Mo Fan made a conflicted expression, unable to retort Ashen.
It was true that no father would remain quiet while his child was on the verge of dying.
Therefore, leaving that, He focused on afterward:
"But lord, after he had attacked me, he didn''t allowed me to leave this family.
Wasn''t that the rule?"
Mo Fan looked at Ashen in hopes of getting him on his side with this argument.
Ashen nodded in understanding as he fixed his gaze at Mo Yi''s father, asking:
"Do you have something to say in your defense?"
A smile appeared on Mo Fan''s face at this, finally seeing Ashen question someone other than him.
Mo Yi''s father knelt and exined his reasoning:
"My Lord, I also wanted to let him leave, however, his father had hidden this body cultivation technique from our family and given to this Mo Fan alone.
I only wanted to make him hand it over before leaving.
I was nning to offer the technique to the main family, where a technique this good should belong!"
Ashen nodded in agreement before drifting his gaze back on Mo Fan:
"Mo Fan, If I remember correctly, he did say that you can leave if you hand over the body cultivation skill and shouldn''t you offer the technique to the main family as a member of the Mo Family?"
Mo Fan gritted his teeth in anger at this before forcing a smile, asking:
"But lord, Didn''t the event rules stated that if I won, I could leave the Mo Family freely?"
Ashen nodded, agreeing with him:
"Yes, and I am not stopping you from leaving but as the member of Mo family, you should offer the Body cultivation skill to the main family!"
Mo Fan clenched his fists in frustration at this unreasonable demand as he shouted:
"Do you find me easy to bully just because I''m weak?
Why should I offer a skill that belongs to me?"
"You Bastard!
How dare you shout in front of the lord!"
Seeing him shouting, The patriarch attempted toe forward and make him regret, however, Ashen stopped him with a re.
The Patriarch stopped in his tracks before standing at his previous spot obediently.
Ashen red at Mo Fan, announcing:
"Mo Fan, Do you think you have the ability to get a skill by yourself?
I''m sure that you got this skill from your father, correct?"
Mo Fan nodded reluctantly in response to Ashen''s question.
"And where do you think your father got this skill?"
Ashen asked with a stern tone and piercing gaze.
"I-I don''t know!" Mo Fan answered with a squeaking voice.
"Then let me enlighten you,
It was the Mo Family.
You father traded that skill for a skill of the Mo family.
Do you think your father had the power and money to buy this good of a skill on his own?"
Ashen asked, waiting for Mo Fan''s answer.
"N-No" Mo Fan answered reluctantly.
It was true and he was aware of it.
He first thought that the skill book that his father left him was a low level one, however, now he could easily see that it was not a simple skill book.
"Then, If your father got this skill with the help of Mo Family, Don''t you think that this skill belongs to the Mo Family?
Shouldn''t you atleast return the skill to it''s original owner?
Otherwise, you will be treated as a thief and wouldn''t be able to leave today!"
Ashen informed of the consequences that would follow if he didn''t returned the skill to the Mo Family.
Now, the choice was clear, Mo Fan just had to give the skill book to the Mo Family and he would be able to leave unharmed.
Ashen provided him a clear way out of this and now, no one would me Mo Family for any injustice towards Mo Fan.
And this could be seen by the people who had been swayed by Ashen''s words.
"Yes, Mo Fan should just give the skill book"
"It belongs to the Mo Family after all!"
"The Lord is really wise. He made the situation so clear!:
"Right, At first, I thought that Mo Fan was facing injustice, however, it was Mo Fan who was in the wrong all this time."
"Correct, How could the Mo Family let him leave with one of their belongings, wouldn''t that just count as thievery?"
"If even now, Mo Fan refuses to hand over the book, then, no one can me the Mo Fan to hold him here and not let him leave!"
"Yeah, Lord has clearly given him a way out, he should just take it and leave freely."
Mo Fan heard all of this as he began to sweat profusely,
He didn''t have the skill with him, it was absorbed by his body after getting burned by him.
He looked at Ashen, who was smiling politely at him, appearing like a saint in everyone''s eyes.
"What the hell is going on?
Didn''t I called him to help me?
He twisted the situation and made me the bad guy.
And the worst part is that I can''t even retort to his words.
What a terrifying man, I should avoid him in the future!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 38: Oh, how is it unreasonable?
"What the hell is going on?
Didn''t I call him to help me?
He twisted the situation and made me the bad guy.
And the worst part is that I can''t even retort to his words.
What a terrifying man, I should avoid him in the future!"
Mo Fan thought to himself before thinking about what to do.
"What should I do now?
Should I tell them I don''t have the skill book with me?
Yeah, telling the truth is the only way out!"
He looked at Ashen, making a saddened expression as he informed:
"Lord, You are correct, I should give the skill book to the family, however, the problem is that I don''t have it with me anymore"
"Hmm... What do you mean?" Ashen narrowed his eyes as he asked.
"You see lord, I didn''t know how to use the skill book, therefore, I decided to burn it after getting fed up with it, however, after getting burned, the pages from the book began to float up in the air before getting attached to my body.
After that, I felt an excruciating amount of pain before felling unconscious.
After I woke up I heard a strange sound in my head, yelling, Supreme body cultivation method!"
Mo Fan exined everything that had happened.
"Supreme Body Cultivation Method?" Ashen murmured the name along with everyone present.
No one recognized this skill and hence Ashen decided to ask the owner.
"How does this skill work?"
Mo Fan hesitated, however, not seeing a way out, he informed:
"If I get beaten, my body gets tempered and I feel a warm current flowing inside my body and if the current is enough, then I breakthrough!"
"What??" The patriarch and Mo Chen expressed their shock at this skill along with the people present.
Meanwhile, Mo Yi''s father yelled: "That''s why you got stronger after I beat you then. Now I understand!"
"That''s a pretty useful skill I must say.
Now Mo Fan, give it to the family and I will let you leave unharmed"
Ashen informed in a stern tone, asking for the skill once again.
"But Lord, I told you that I don''t have it!" Mo Fan repeated.
"Oh, And how can I believe you?
What if you are lying?
You surely don''t take me for a fool, do you?"
Ashen asked with a glint in his eyes.
Ashen knew that Mo Fan was telling the truth.
How?
Well, let''s just say that the World''s will wouldn''t share the Protagonist''s fortuitous encounter with anyone.
If it was a skill, then it must surely only belong to the protagonist.
However, with this Ashen got to know what this Protagonist''s treasure and cheat was.
Also, the fact that he had already had his fortuitous encounter.
That means Mo Fan had more than 300000 Luck Points originally!
Now, Ashen wanted to see how the World''s will will help Mo Fan out of this situation.
You could say, this was Ashen''s way of Assessing the World''s will.
"Can''t you verify the truth with some treasure?
Maybe a skill?
I am sure someone in the whole Mo family must have something that can verify the truth!"
Mo Fan suggested, finding himself in a pickle.
Even after winning the match, he wasn''t able to leave here.
"What kind of luck do I have?
I have only faced problems since the day my father died.
Why this world hates me?"
Mo Fan cursed his luck.
At this moment, Mo Chen spoke up:
"That''s right Brother Ashen, we can take him to the family and verify the truth!"
"Huh?" Ashen''s eyes widened upon seeing Mo Chen speaking in favor of Mo Fan.
Surely, Mo Chen himself didn''t realize it, however, he was helping Mo Fan out of this situation.
Ashen turned his gaze back at Mo Fan, asking the system:
"System, How many Luck Points does he have now?"
[Luck Points - 290000]
"I was correct, his luck points have been expended. 10000 points must''ve been expended from the start of the match. Surely, he broke through at the most convenient of times.
Also, Mo Chen''s mind was also being swayed by the World''s will."
Ashen drifted his gaze at the patriarch before asking:
"What do you suggest we should do, Patriarch?"
The patriarch, without a second thought, answered:
"We should make him a prisoner and interrogate him to make him tell us the truth.
Why waste the time of the Main family over something this small?"
Ashen nodded as he thought to himself:
"Oh, the world''s will couldn''t sway his mind. That means it can only sway the minds of people who have neutral feelings towards the Protagonist. If someone hates the protagonist, his mind cannot be swayed by luck points as their feelings are quite strong to be swayed"
"I don''t agree to bing a prisoner.
I have done nothing wrong here"
At this moment, Mo Fan''s voice came crashing down.
He had heard the patriarch''s suggestion and seeing Ashen quiet, he thought that he was considering it.
"Alright, let''s do this.
Open your sea of consciousness and let me take a look at your memories.
With that, I can easily verify if you are telling the truth or not"
Ashen suggested with a smile.
However, the reason behind this suggestion was simple.
Although letting someone take a look at your sea of consciousness could make one know the truth, however, letting someone inside was also a risk in itself.
If you let someone inside, he would have full ess to your knowledge, however, that wasn''t the biggest risk.
The biggest risk was that if that person decided to mess up your sea of consciousness, you would be a fool without any sense.
It would be the same as killing a person.
Any sane person wouldn''t allow a random stranger to enter his sea of consciousness.
One should only allow someone he fully trusted and Ashen wasn''t that person for Mo Fan.
This was the first time he was meeting Ashen, of course, he wouldn''t let him enter his sea of consciousness.
And Ashen knew that and this was the reason he proposed this in the first ce.
Ashen considered both oues, If Mo Fan epted his proposal and let him enter his sea of consciousness, then he would turn him into a fool and just say that he slipped up.
Wouldn''t that be amazing?
A protagonist with such a huge amount of luck, destroyed in seconds.
Just thinking about the viin points gained from that was enough to get Ashen excited.
As for the second oue which was more likely to happen, Mo Fan would refuse and Ashen would brand him as a liar, making him wrong in the world''s eyes.
Of course, there was also a chance that Mo Fan would request someone else to look into his sea of consciousness, however, Ashen was prepared for that too.
Firstly, there wasn''t anyone here that Mo Fan could trust.
Secondly, even if he had someone, Ashen would just say that this person is his ally and wouldn''t trust his word.
He wouldn''t let Mo Fan leave here today.
Even if Mo Fan had the skill book, Ashen would just say that the book was fake and Mo Fan was trying to fool everyone.
Everything was already thought out by him.
Now was the time for Mo Fan to answer.
He clenched his fists before shaking his head:
"No, I can''t agree to this.
I can''t let you enter my sea of consciousness,
You must understand what you are asking is just too much!"
At this answer, Ashen revealed a smile before raising his eyebrows, asking:
"Oh, Do you not trust me?
If you are telling the truth, you mustn''t have anything to hide right?
Or is it that you were lying from the start?"
He narrowed his eyes while eying Mo Fan with suspicion.
"Yes, this must be the reason.
My lord, I suggest that we just kill him for trying to fool you.
He had the audacity to lie in front of you!"
The patriarch roared as he suggested.
"This patriarch sure is energetic.
He is even more eager than me to kill him"
Ashen mused to himself, seeing the patriarch so eager to kill Mo Fan.
Mo Fan red at the patriarch as he yelled at him:
"If you think it is so easy to let someone inside your mind then why don''t you let him see your mind?"
The patriarch was taken aback by this, however, Ashen soon came to his rescue.
He couldn''t let Mo Fan seem right in this.
"Why would he let me inside his mind, there is no need for that.
It isn''t him who is lying but you!"
"But lord, what you''re asking is also unreasonable!"
Mo Fan retorted.
"Oh, how is it unreasonable?
You just have to open your mind for a few moments and this whole argument will be over.
This is such an easy task, just do it, otherwise, we would have to resort to force!"
Ashen threatened with an evil smile.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 39: Stop! Who are you?
"No, I won''t let you do that!
How can I trust you when you threaten me so openly?"
Mo Fan asked, refusing to let Ashen enter his sea of consciousness.
Ashen''s voice became strict as he advised:
"Stop being stubborn, Iam giving you a way out.
Take it and live out the rest of your life peacefully.
Isn''t that what you wanted?"
"This isn''t a way out,
you are just forcing me todie"
Mo Fan shouted in opposition.
Meanwhile, the people who were present all began to whisper and murmur, voicingouttheir opinions.
"Why isn''t Mo Fan just epting the lord''s offer?"
"Isn''t he telling the truth?"
"Who knows?maybehe was lying all along and is now afraid of his lie gettingexposed"
"Yeah, If he is telling thetruththen he shouldn''t have anything tohide"
"Right, he is just increasing problems for everyone!"
"I say that Lord should just force him to open his sea ofconsciousness"
"Anyhow, it seems that Mo Fan is in the wronghere"
Mo Fan heard all this and was baffled.
Was letting someone enter their sea of consciousness a simple matter?
Why were these people so casual about it, ming him for refusing this proposal?
At this moment, Ashen''s voice reached his ears:
"Alright, My patience is running out.
Let''s do this.
I will count to threeandyou will open your sea of consciousness, otherwise, thepatriarchwill slit yourthroat"
Ashen gestured thepatriarchto capture Mo Fan.
"Huh?" Mo Fan''s eyes widened at this unreasonable proposal as he noticed thepatriarchrushing at him.
He attempted to run awaybuts, his meager self was not the match for thePatriarchwhowas at the peak of Nascent soul realm.
"Release me, you bastard!
Let me go!"
Mo Fan yelled, attempting to get out of thepatriarch''sgrip, however,soonfound thepatriarch''ssword touching his neck.
"Mo Fan, looks like today is the day you die, my nephew!"
Thepatriarchwhispered into Mo Fan''s ears.
"One!"
Ashen began his count as a frightened expression revealed itself on Mo Fan''s countenance.
"Two!"
At this moment, Mo Fan felt the sword tightening at his neck, making a sting upon touch.
He felt his heart racing faster.
Hedecided tolet Ashen enter his mind rather than die a meaningless death.
At least leaving his fate to Ashen and his luck, was better than certain death.
He opened his mouth to announce his intentions, however, before he could do so,
Boom!
A punch connected to thepatriarch''shandthat washolding the sword, making the sword fall out of his hand.
The man who punched him took Mo Fan and retreated to the back, trying to make his escape.
This man was mixedin the audience who had gathered to watch the event of the family.
"Stop him!" Thepatriarchshouted before gaining his bnce.
The servants and Mo Yi''s fatherappeared in front of the man to stop him, however, he wasn''t scared at all as he released his aura, revealing his cultivation.
"Peak stage of Nascent soul realm?" Everyone shouted in shock with wide eyes.
However, they soon calmed down as thepatriarchappeared in front of the man and Mo Fan to engage him.
Sowhat,if he was a peak nascent soul realm cultivator?
Wasn''t thepatriarchalso in the same realm?
Also, this was the Mo family, thepatriarch''sterritory.
He had an advantage here.
Themanhoweverdidn''t seem fazed at all as he whistled.
Whoosh!
Four more men appeared from the audience, clearing out a way while twoof themengaged thepatriarch.
Ashen nodded at Mo Chen, gesturing for him to join the fight.
Mo Chen obeyed Ashen''smand, getting down to help thePatriarchfight off the men.
The other two men engaged with the guards, servants, and elders of the Mo Family, making way for the escape of the man holding Mo Fan.
Ashen, however,wasn''t one of those viins who would sit back and wait without fighting.
Thosetypes of viins onlydie after the protagonist returns stronger to takehisrevenge.
Ashenmade use ofhis movement skill, appearing in front of the man holding Mo Fan.
The man''s eyes widened upon seeing Ashen appear in front of him so fast.
"Get out of my way if you don''t want to die!" The man threatened, releasing his powerful aura.
Ashen scoffed in response to his threat,ughing it off:
"Hahaha, You know what, I want to die, Please kill me if you can!"
Hearing his response, a puzzled expression appeared on the man''s face as he thought to himself:
"Is there a screw loose in his head or what?"
However, soonhispuzzled expression changed, getting reced by horror.
Ashen smiled at him as he released his 9th-stage origin realm aura.
This aura was so powerful that the man in front of him felt as ifa mountain had been cedon his headandhe wasn''t alone who felt this way.
All his friends who hade with him to save Mo Fanwere feelingthe same.
In an instanttwoof thosemen,fell on their kneesunableto stand up.
"Origin realm?" The man holding Mo Fan groaned in horror.
"Looks like our information was iplete!" He grumbled while attempting to resist the pressure he was feeling.
With the men unable to move, thepatriarchand Mo Chen yed the two men they were fighting before rushing to help the others.
They knew Ashen didn''t need any help.
The man looked at Mo Fan as he said: "Kid, looks like we won''t be able to help you in future."
Saying that, he began to burn his life essence, exchanging his life for power.
With this newfound strength, he was able to resist Ashen''s pressure.
In a sh,he vanished from his spot, appearing a little far from Ashen.
Ashen was surprised at first, however,soonhe understood that it was all because of the amount of life essence this man was burning.
Ashen feltthat itwould be a waste to follow this man andinstead,targeted Mo Fan.
He raised his hand, taking out his index finger before aiming at Mo Fan''s head.
And Shoot!
The Yin Blossom beam left his fingertip before piercing Mo Fan''s head.
The man fell down due to being pierced by the beam.
His hair had all turned white while his face had wrinkles all over his face.
Ashen rushed to him, wanting to check if he had seen correctly.
After reaching the man, he turned him around.
His eyes widened as he failed to find Mo Fan''s corpse.
"What? Where is he?" Ashen asked with wide eyes open in shock.
"System, tell me whether Mo Fan is dead or alive?"
[Ding! Host, The Protagonist Mo Fan is alive right now!]
"As I suspected!" Ashen murmured before asking:"But how? How did he vanishall of a sudden?"
"It was the teleportation talisman!"
Mo Chen appeared with the answer to his question.
"How do you know that?"
Ashen asked, curious as to whywas Mo Chenso sure.
"Because only that would make sense for his sudden disappearance. That talisman is the only way for someone to vanish like this."
Ashen nodded in understanding, however,soonheard Mo Chen''s question:
"But who are these menandwhat istheir rtion to Mo Fan?
Also, why were they ready to even die for Mo Fan?
Especially thisguy,He burnt his life essence andalsoused a teleportation talisman to save Mo Fan instead of himself.
Isn''t that peculiar?"
"Let''s leave that forter, canwe find Mo Fan somehow?
Like some direction or something?"
Ashen asked, hoping to find a way to catch him again.
However, crushing his hopes, Mo Chen shook his head:
"No, we can''t find where he is right now.
The teleportation talisman teleports a person to a random ce to some distance.
Only an inscription and talisman master could read the lingering inscriptions and qi in the air to determine the direction in which Mo Fan has been teleported."
"Alright, I understand!" Ashen nodded before leaving to sit at his previous seat.
He fixed his gaze at thePatriarchbefore asking:
"Hey Patriarch, Tell me everything you know about Mo Fan.
I need to find him again!"
ThePatriarchunderstood as he revealed everything he knew.
Like how Ling Yun was his childhood sweetheart andwas imprisonedin the Vine Bull Sect.
Also, more or lesssome moreinformation that could be of some use, however, the information about Ling Yun was the most precious one out of them all.
Getting all that information, Ashen left with Mo Chen, however, now Ashen had a clear destinationin his mind- Vine Bull Sect.
With Mo Chen apanying him, he appeared in front of Vine Bull Sect after a few hours.
It wasn''t that far away from the Mo Family''s house.
Thiswas the top sect in Xuin City, however, in front of Phoenix Feather Sect, It was like an earthworm in front of a dragon.
"Stop! Who are you? Show your identification!!" The guards of the Vine Bull Sect shouted, stopping Ashen and Mo Chen from entering.
To this, Ashen just showed his sect token.
"P-Phoenix Feather Sect?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 40: Does he not hear his own words?
"P-Phoenix Feather Sect?" The guards asked with a shocked expression.
"Go and Inform your sect master that the young master of the Phoenix FeatherSectapanied by Mo Chen from the Mo Family''s mainbranchwants to meet him."
Mo Chen announced as he showed his family tokentoo.
Even one of them was a big deal for a sect like the Vine Bull sect, however, with both of them, they came as top priority.
The sect wouldn''t want to offend such big shots, right?
A young master of the PhoenixFeathersect meant that he was the direct disciple of the sect leader and should be a genius and talented individual whom they couldn''t afford to make an enemy out of.
The guardswithoutwasting anytimewent into the sect to inform the sect master of their visit.
In Just a minute, the sect master''s voice came to the gate:
"Let the precious guestse in, don''t make them wait!"
Hearing that, the guards opened the gate before guiding Ashen and Mo Chen to the chambers of the Sect master.
Entering the chambers, Mo Chen and Ashenwere weedwith the sight of arge room with a pond full of fish andfortable seating.
An old manwith a long beard sat on the seating before gesturing for them to sit.
Ashen and Mo Chen sat as he wanted.
Theold manthen made the guard leave before introducing himself:
"Greetingsyoungfriends, Iam the sect masterwhomyou wanted to meet.
Tell mewhatreason has brought you to this old man''s chambers?"
The Vine Bull Sect master looked at them after finishing his question, seemingly curious asto the reason for whichthese guests had visited him.
He wasn''tparticrly worriedbecause he knewthat theseindividuals were not from Xuin City and came from a more powerful region of the Xia kingdom.
They shouldn''t have any animosity with his sect andatmostwould be enemies with a disciple of their sect who would''ve offended them.
If thatwasthe case, the sect master wouldn''t hesitate to punish that disciple to please theseimportantguests.
"Vine Bull Sect Master, I have some questions and a request for you.
I wonder if your esteemed self wouldbe ready to help me with them?"
Ashen informed of his reason for the visit with a polite smile.
This gesture of giving the sect master a face made the sect master pleased and joyful.
He had expected these young masters with powerful backgrounds to be arrogant, however, they were pretty much polite and with manners.
Unknown to him, that would be the case ifit was only Mo Chenhere.He wouldn''t care for this small sect''s sect master''s face or showing etiquette.
Ashen, however, was different. He understood that this small gesture could help this meeting go smoothly.
The sect master would be much more ready to help someone who treated him with respect than someone who didn''t.
"Yes, Yes. Tell me, young master, what are those questions? I would try my best to answer them.
And as for the request, I can only give a reply after I hear yourrequest"
The Sect master informed with a smile before revealing a conflicted face.
He couldn''t just promise to fulfill theirany request without evenhearing it.
What if the request was too much for even him to fulfill?
He was just a core formation first-stage cultivator.
He couldn''t be too sure to fulfill just any request.
"I can understand, sect master.
Pleasejustanswer my questions first.
I will tell you my request afterward."
"Alright, you can start with the questions, young master."
The sect master instructed with a polite and respectful tone.
Ashen nodded before he informed:
"I want to know about the girl named Ling Yun and the reason for her imprisonment in yoursect"
"Ling Yun...?" The sect master murmured, trying to remember the girl with this name.
Soon, his eyes shined as hewas remindedof the girl who had been imprisoned in his sect some weeks ago for life imprisonment.
"Young Master, This Ling Yun girl you speak of was epted as an inner disciple of my sect because of her high talent and 6-star spirit.
She also showed a bright personality and potential that could''ve helped her reach high heights in the future.
I was nning on epting her as my disciple, however, some weeks ago, she offended the young master of the Bi family, Bi Chi.
He is a core disciple of my familywiththe Bi family backing him. He used her of stealing high-level cultivation resources and herbs from him.
The sect had to mediate the matterandthus, we checked the belongings of Ling Yunandsure enough, we found all the cultivation resources thathad been stolenfrom Bi Chi.
Although,she kept screaming that she didn''t know how those resources came among her belongings, however, all the proof was against herandthe sect didn''t have a choice other than to punish her with life imprisonment.
I wanted to reduce her sentence to only5years, however, Bi Chi threatened the sect to increase her sentence to the maximum to set an example for the others.
EvennowI feel hateful that I couldn''t help the girl. My heart saidthat shewasbeing framed,but,I couldn''t act based on my emotions."
The Sect master had taken a liking to Ling Yun and hatedto see herbeingframedfor something she didn''t do.
He knew that it was an easy feat for someone of Bi Chi''s status to frame an innocent girl like that.
"See Brother Ashen, This Bi family is sure brazen. Even this young master of a branch family didn''t hesitate to use his family influence to frame this powerlessgirl"
Mo Chen saidwith an angry expression, seeming to be frustrated with the actions of this Bi Chi.
He wanted to change Ashen''s view of the Bi family and see them as an evil family that wasn''t worthy of the status they had.
A Prince like Ashen couldeasilydestroy a family like Bi Family with thehelp of the emperor.
If he could make Ashen take action against the Bi Family, that would make the Mofamily,the only family with the most power in the Xia kingdom without any rival.
"Oh, lookwhois speaking?
The young master had already captured two beautiful powerless girls using his family influence before I met him.
Does he not hear his own words?"
Ashen thought before giving Mo Chen a smile, Acting to agree with his words.
Next, he pondered on what the Sect Master said about Ling Yun:
"From what this sect master has told me, I canalreadydeduce the world''s will''s original n.
This Ling Yun has a high talent and is sure a heroine.
Also,This sect is also not too powerful and is optimum for a protagonist to grow.
If my guess is correct, The world''s will was going to have Mo Fan enroll in this sectwith the motive of freeingLing Yun.
Even if he offended someone here, He could''ve handled them as this is a small sect with not-so-powerful disciples.
At most, thedisciples will be at peak nascent soul realm as the higher realm disciples would join one of the top ten sects.
With Mo Fan''s cheat, he can handle these nascent soul cultivators easily.
Other than that, his only enemy would''ve been the Mo Family''s Xuin branch.
However, that was the case if I hadn''t interfered, but now that I have interfered, Mo Fan wouldbe huntedby the Mo Family''s main branch.
But I am sure this sect has a hidden master who will protect him in the face of danger, therefore, I can''t let him join this sect.
Let''s make him join the Phoenix Feather Sect, hehe.
In arge sect like Phoenix Feather Sect, Mo Fanwouldn''tbe able toescape unscathed upon acting too overconfident and prideful.There are many powerful disciples who would be happy to end his miserable life.
Also, there is another protagonistnamed,Han Yujin.
These two protagonists would surely not be able to get along.
They will eat each other''s luckandI will reap the rewards.
Also, Keeping Mo Fan close to me gives me the benefit of reaping Viin Points from himeasily.
Everything fits perfectly."
After this long contemtion, Ashen arrived at one conclusionandthat was tomake Mo Fan join the Phoenix Feather Sect instead of the Vine Bull Sect.
ForthatAshen needed to removethe thing thatmotivated Mo Fan to join the Vine Bull sect - Ling Yun.
His n was to free her from here and keep her as his maid in the Phoenix Feather Sect.
He was supposed to have two maids for his own aspromised bythe sect, however,hadn''treceived any till now.
Therefore, He found them for himself.
One would be Shiyuewhowould be his maid to fulfill her oathandthesecond would be Ling Yun.
Making Ling Yun his maid, he would surely be able to anger Mo Fan and collect Viin Points.
His end goal of doing all this was to collect Viin Points after all.
He needed Viin Points to grow strong,
Strong enough to rule over this new world in which he had reincarnated.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 41: I Want, YOU!!
SectMaster''sChambers, Vine Bull Sect, Xuin City,
"Sect Master, can you entertain this small request of mine?
I want Ling Yun to be released from her imprisonment and be allowed to apany me to the Phoenix Feather Sect."
Ashen informed of his intentions and the request that he hade to make.
The SectMaster''seyes widened upon hearing this as he asked:
"Y-Young Master, Do you know this girl?
Have we imprisoned someone important to you?"
Ashen shook his head in response, replying with a smile:
"NoNo, Itisn''tlike that, Sect master.
She is the lover of one of my Friends.
You may know him, Hisname is MoFan"
Hearing MoFan''sname, a smile appeared on the SectMaster''sface as he nodded in appreciation:
"Ah, Mo Fan.
Indeed, I know him.
He was the young master of the Mo Family just some weeks ago,
s, Destiny sure is unpredictable."
The Headmaster shook his head with a saddened expression.
Seeing this, Ashen smiled as he assured the sect master:
"Youdon''thave to worry about him,
We areing from the Mo Family and have sorted out the matter of Mo Fan.
You will get the news about that shortly.
Just know that we need to get Ling Yun outandweare ready to use force if necessary.
Don''ttake this as a threat.
Just understand that this matter is important to us.
I hope you canunderstand"
The sect master became serious about their request upon hearing that.
Ashen and Mo Chenweren''tmuch of a concern in the SectMaster''seyes, but the Phoenix Feather Sect was.
If the Phoenix Feather Sect made a move against them,their sect would be destroyedin seconds.
One of the top ten sects held that much power and was no joke.
Since hedidn''twant to offend Ashen, He tried to hide behind the Bi Family.
"Young Master, Itisn''tme who is stopping Ling Yun.
It is Bi Chi of the Bi Family.
If the sect were to release Ling Yun, He wouldsurelycreate a scene and call our sect unjust."
Hearing his excuse, Ashen narrowed his eyes as he threatened with a cold voice:
"Sect Master, Do you think I am easy just becauseI''vebeen talking to you respectfully?
What is a Bi Chi in front of me?
You areafraid of him creating a scene and calling your sect unjust?
Then know this,
If youdon''tagree to my request right now,thentherewon''tbe a Sect named Vine Bull Sect to call unjust!"
Upon being threatened like this, The sect master began to sweat profusely in fear.
He could feel that Ashenwasn''tjoking right now, Ifhe refused his requestonceagain, he would surely stand on his word and make his sect disappear.
Ashen had gotten the information he wantedto knowfrom the sect master, so therewasn''tany reason to be polite to him anymore.
"Iept, I ept your request.
Don''tbe offended by my words, youngmaster"
The sect master yelled with a bow, sweating profusely.
Ashen nodded in satisfaction before instructing:
"Hmm, Alright, then take me to Ling Yun rightnow"
The sect master raised his head before speaking:"Yesyes,e with me!"
Though he was a powerful cultivator,however,in front of Ashenwhohad Phoenix Feather Sect backing him, he could only act like this.
Thiswas because of the King Realm cultivators in the Phoenix Feather Sect.
Meanwhile, in his sect, he was the most powerfulwithno king realm cultivator to back him up.
How could he stand a chance?
Ashen and Mo Chen followed him from behind while the Sect Master escorted them to a hidden underground prison.
The prison wasrgewithmultiple guarding mechanisms and formations.
Even Mo Chenwhohad seen multiple prisonsbeforewas impressed.
After passing multiple prison cells, Ashen and Mo Chenwere greetedby LingYun''sPrison cell.
This cell wargewithafortable bed and area to cultivate.
Ashenhadn''tnoticed it beforebutthe spiritual energy in the cell was thick.
It was suitable to cultivate.
"Sure enough, a heroine gets different treatment from others."
Ashenmented to himself before gazing at the person sitting in the middle of the cell in a lotus position, cultivating.
She was a petite woman with brte curly hair, blue eyes, and acurvaceousfigure. Her sharp features shone like a jade inbination with her palesilkysoftskin. Her sharp jawline gave her aseriouslook that made her more attractive in the eyes of the beholder.
Her almond-shaped eyes had a shine in them that entuated her facial beauty. Her perfect curves could make anyone crave her body.
Mo Chencouldn''ttake his eyes off her, surprised to see thistype ofbeauty in this small city.
[Ding!Host,Ling Yunis markedas a heroine!]
"Ling Yun, Look, someone hase to take you out from here!"
The Sect master said with a smileon his facewhile pointing at Ashen.
Hearing his voice, Ling Yun opened her eyes, looking at the three individuals standingin front ofher cell.
"Sect Master,You''ve!"
Ling Yun stood up before rushing to the Sect master.
She had a smile on her face, indicating that she was happy to see the sect master here.
Thiswasbecause,only the sect master visited herfrom time to time, giving her news of outside and Mo Fan.
Thiswas also one of the reasons that the Sect Master was aware of Mo Fan and his situation.
"Haha, Child,It''salwaysniceto see you.
Look,who hase to meet you!"
The sect master said with a lightugh, gesturing towards Ashen and Mo Chen.
Noticing the sectmaster''sgesture, LingYun''sgaze drifted to Ashen and Mo Chen.
Soon, a confused expression appeared on her facedue to being unable torecognize them.
"Who are these gentlemen?
Forgive me for being unaware!"
She apologized with a bow from behind the prison cells.
She had already understood that they were someone important for the Sect master to escort them here himself.
"Child, They are MoFan''sfriends and are here to free you of your imprisonment!"
The sect master informed with a pleased tone.
"Brother MoFan''sFriends?"
Ling Yun asked with a smile on her face.
It has been a long since she heard the news regarding Mo Fan.
Hearing that his friends were here to free her, she expected good news.
"Hmm,"The sect masteraffirmed with a nod, confirming her doubts.
"Is Brother Mo Fan alright?I heard that he wasbeingmistreated by his own family, Hemust be troubled!"
Ling Yun asked before turning to Ashen and Mo Chen.
Mo Chen attempted to answer, however, Ashen stopped him.
He wanted to talk to her himself.
He shook his head before answering in a cold voice:
"Mo Fan is being hunted like a dog by the Mo Family after he stole their precious skill and ran away with his life!"
As he informed this, there was no change in his expression.
There remained only indifference.
However, Ling Yunwasn''tlike Ashen.
Upon hearing this, her eyes widened in shockalongwith the sectmaster''s, hewas also unaware of this.
Even Mo Chen was surprised by this sudden change inAshen''sbehavior.
He thoughtthat Ashen was goingact as MoFan''sfriend and Lure Ling Yun out without any problems, however, now the case seemed different.
"What? What happened to Brother Mo Fan?"
Ling Yun askedagain,in hopes that Ashen wasjustjoking with her.
He was MoFan''sfriend, after all, atleastthat''swhatshe was told.
"Looks like youdidn''tunderstand what I said the first time.
Let me introduce ourselves firstthenmaybe you can understand the situationbetter"
Ashen said with a smile before pointing at Mo Chen,
"He is Mo Chen, the young master of the Mo Family''s main branch and I am the young master of the Phoenix Feather Sect, Wang Ashen!"
"What??"
Ling Yunexpressed her shockat their identities before looking at the sect master for confirmation.
The sect master nodded at her, confirming their identities.
After knowing their identities, Ling Yun began to understand the situationa little bitbetter.
Nowshewas sure that these twoweren''tMoFan''sfriends.
They had too high of a background to be MoFan''sfriends.
Who was Mo Fan?
Ad with a 2-star spirit who was the young master of a branch family inside a small city.
Meanwhile, who were the two in front of her?
One was the young master of the familywhichhadthe highest power in the whole Xia kingdomandthe other was the disciple of a king realm expert with a sect backing him.
There was just too much of a difference.
Now the question waswhywere they here?
Therefore, she just decided to ask directly:
"Young lords, then may I know why you two are here?
What do you need from me?"
Ashen gave her a polite smile with a tilted face in response to her question.
She also revealed an awkward smile, waiting for his answer.
Soon, she saw him raise his hand and take out his index finger.
Maintaining his smile, he pointed at her.
Dering: "I Want, YOU!!"
"Huh??"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 42: Oh, You are here!
"IWant,YOU!!"
"Huh??"
Everyone had their mouths gaped open at this deration.
"W-What do you mean, young master?"
The sect master asked with a concerned face.
Although Ashen had informed him of his wish tomake Ling Yun apany himto the Phoenix Feather Sect, however, he had no idea that Ashen was asking for Ling Yun like this.
He thoughtthat Ashenwanted to make Ling Yun a disciple of the phoenix feather sect.
Since he said that he was Mo Fan''s friend, the sect master assumedthatnaturally, this was the case.
However, nowthesituation was different.
"I mean thatI want Ling Yun toe with me and be my maid.
I needed oneandshe seems to be perfect forit"
Asheninformedwith a straight faceas ifthis wasn''t a big issue.
Ling Yun''s eyes widened upon hearing this as she red at Ashen, shouting in anger:
"You Beast, How dare you say something like this?
Do you think I am easy to bully?
You young masters are, all the same, First Bi Chi and now you.
Do you think you can make me do anything you want just because you have a powerful background?
That Bi Chi also wanted me to be his mistress, shouldI''ve said yes to him just because he had power?
I love Mo Fanandno one other than him can touch me!!"
Seeing her shout at Ashen like that, the sect master gotworried,andconcerned about Ashen getting angry and killing Ling Yun.
However, contrary to his expectations, he saw something umon.
Instead of being offended, Ashen revealed an amused smile before speaking:
"See, this is your problem.
You can''t assess the situation that you are in.
You mistake your weakness as your strength.
Let me make the situation clear to you!"
He pointed at Mo Chen before continuing to exin with an amused expression:
"You see him here, Heis the death of your lover.
Mo Fan has stolen a high-grade skill from Mo''s FamilyandIf Mo Chen informs his family about this, You can guess what will happen to Mo Fan then.
With the might of the Powerful Mo Family, He will soon be captured and executed.
Do You want that?"
Ashen asked while raising his eyebrows.
With his exnation of the scenario, Ling Yun could graspthat whatAshen said was true.
Thiswould be Mo Fan''s future if Mo Chen informs themainMo Family.
She onlythought of Mo Fan asa boy with weak cultivation and a low-grade spirit.
She wasn''t aware that he was a protagonist and wouldn''t die soeasily, therefore, upon being threatened like this by Ashen, she couldn''t help but worry about Mo Fan.
After all, who could escape from the Mo Family''s pursuit inside the Xia Kingdom?
Contemting all this, She shook her head before answering:
"N-NoI don''t want that"
"Good," Ashen said with a nod before adding:
"Now, I will make you an offer, ept itandI Promisethat Mo Chen won''t tell his family about Mo Fan''s thievery!"
"Hmm," Ling Yun responded with a nod, paying attention to Ashen''snextwords.
"Be my maid and serve me well in the Phoenix Feather Sect.
I am not looking for a sex vesoyou don''t have to worry about me taking advantage of you.
Also, I already have a maid who is more beautiful and powerful than you. I wouldn''t be interested in you even if you wanted that.
Ijustneed you to upy a spot and serve me."
Ashen was talking about Shiyue here.
Also, by making Ling Yun doubt her beauty, hemade herpelledto prove herself to Ashen.
"He has a maid more beautiful than me?
I have alwaysbeen calledthe most beautiful wherever I went.
I don''t believethat amaid can be more beautiful than me."
Ling Yun thought to herself in disbelief, however, she remained calmon theoutside.
"Ah, also, If you are thinking to refuse, then know this,
If you reject this offer, I''ll make the Phoenix Feather Sect go after Mo Fantoo.
You will also not be able to live here carefree.
In the span of a year, I will make this sect disappear from theworldand you along with it!"
Ashen threatened in a cold and menacing voice.
Hearing his threat, the one to respond wasn''t Ling Yun,but,the sect master who only heard about the destruction of his sect.
He was smart enough to understand why Ashen needed a year to destroy his sect, even though he had the phoenix feather sect.
It was because, Ashen wanted to destroy this sect with his own handsandhebelieved that he would be able to do so within a year.
He was already seen as a genius by the Sect master for being the young master of the PhoenixFeathersect.
He had also heard about a disciple epted by the phoenix Feather Sectwho hadan 8-star spirit.
He feared that Ashen was thatdiscipleas only thatlevel of geniuscould destroy his sect within a year.
"No, Young Master!" He yelled before bowing to plead: "Please don''t implicate my sect in this. I do not wish to be enemies with you.
I will do as you say.
How about this?
Ifree Ling Yun at this momentand cut off any rtions with her.
Whatever happens to her fromthis momenton is of no concern to Vine Bull Sect!"
The sect master had a frightened expression throughout as he dered all this with a quivering but loud voice.
Ling Yun had her eyes widened in shock upon hearing the sect master''s deration.
She looked at the sect master with innocent eyes before muttering: "Sect master, Please!"
However, the sect master was in no mood to act as a niceold manwhenhis sect''s existence was threatened.
He turned his head towards Ling Yun before shaking it in helplessness:
"SorryLingYun,However, I can''t protect you fromthis,Pleaseforgive me and leave the sect!"
Seeing the sect master back out like this, Ling Yun understood the severity of this whole situation and the power that Ashen held.
Until now, she didn''t fully understand howbigAshen''s background was, however, this scene was enough to clear her doubts.
To make a sect masterbeghimto notdestroy his sectwas a sight enough to know that Ashen belonged to a different level.
"What is this situation? Do I have no choice other than to ept his offer?"
Ling Yun thought internally with a conflicted expression.
Previouslyshenned to rely on the Vine Bull Sect''s protection, however, now that the Sect master had backed out, she had noother choice thanto ept being Ashen''s maid.
She knew that even if she refused, the sect master would force her to ept to save his sect.
Seeing her conflicted expression, Ashen knew that fish was in the bag now, therefore, he decided to give a final push to make her ept.
With a smile, he asked:
"What''s Wrong? Not willing?
Should Ijusttake you by force?"
This sentence was enough for Ling Yun to know that Ashen wasjustaskingher,out of formality and could take her with him by force if he wanted to.
She didn''t know that she was a heroineandAshen couldn''t force her to do anything.
TheWorld''swillwas protectingher and would retaliate if Ashen crossed the line.
Ashen knew this and thus was doing all this to make Ling Yun agree to be his maid.
With this Final push, Ling Yun rushed herself toblurtout loudly without thinking:
"Willing! I am willing!!
I ept your offer.
I will be your maid,justkeep your promise and leave Mo Fan alone!"
She hated this powerless feeling and thus made a promise to herself:
"I will ept my fate this time.
Just wait, Iwill grow more powerful than you all andwilldecide my fate with my own hands.
Brother Mo Fan, I hope you will understand my decision."
Ashen, hearing her epting his offer, nodded in satisfaction before instructing:
"Alright, then we will leave in one hour.
Make preparations and say your goodbyes."
Ling Yun nodded before watching Ashen and Mo Chen leave thePrison.
The Sect master freed her beforeplying with her requests.
Injust a short period, she packed all her stuffbefore meeting Ashen outside the sect.
She had no one to say goodbye to in the sect.
The Friends she had before going toprisonall broke their rtions with her to not get targeted by Bi Chi.
Only the Sect master remained to support her, however, even he turned his back on her.
"Oh, You are here!
Then let''s leavenow"
Ashen eximed as his gaze fell on Ling Yunwhowascarrying her stuff with both hands.
Ling Yun nodded before sitting in the carriagewhichwaswaiting for Ashen and Mo Chen.
All three of them sat inside before leaving for the Phoenix Feather Sect.
In the one hour that Ashen had given Ling Yun to get ready, he also instructed Mo Chen toinstructhis family all about Mo Fan through a letter.
Mo Chen had sent the letter to his family already.
Although Ashen promised Ling Yun that he wouldn''t let Mo Chen''s family know about Mo Fan.
But Why would a viin keep his word?
For honor?
Would honor give him the power to save his life from the protagonists and the beings that woulde after him in the future?
Would honor give him the power to get the things that he desired?
No!
Only Viin points were his goal and he sure got a hell lot of them from breaking his promise, but he decided to check them in his room.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 43: Collecting The Rewards!
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
"System, How many luck points does Mo Fan possess now?" Ashen asked with a serious expression.
The answer to this question would let him assess the value of luck points and the hard work hewould''ve toput in to deplete them all.
He was now in his room, alone, after giving Ling Yun a room to herself.
Ling Yun was surprised when she saw how big Ashen''s mansion was.
On thewayshe had seen multiple cultivation houses assigned to various disciples andhenceknew that no one had this bigof ahouseto live in.
She became even more vary of Ashen after seeing all this, however,decidedto bid her time.
[Ding! Host, It would take 1000 viin points to know the luck points of Protagonist Mo Fan. Since He is far away from your location, I would''ve to ask World''s Will for the answer]
"What? 1000 Viin Points??" Ashen was surprised by the amount of Viin points thesystemwas asking.
He had learned a skill in exchange for 1000 Viin Points, remember?
He had be skeptical after suffering at the hands of thesystemand didn''t really trust it.
To skip asking theSystemfor the luck points of everyone and exhausting his viin points, He decided to ask the possibility he had thought about:
"System, Is there a skill that can let me see the luck points of theprotagonistat all times? Or a permanent function of thesystemthat will not exhaust my Viin Points in thefuture"
Ashen was afraid that thesystemwould raise theamountof Viin points required to see the Luck Points in the future andhencewanted to get it over with.
[Ding! Host, There are two skills and one function that matches your description.
This skill lets your eyes connect to the world''s will and look at the luck Points of anyone you want, not just the Protagonists and heroines. It is simr to looking from the World Will''s point of View.
This skill lets you see a pir of luck on a person''s head, letting you get an estimate of the luck they possess. This skill can also let someone predict another''s future by seeing their good and bad luck.
This function gets unlocked after paying a lot of Viin Points to theWorld''swill. With this function, thesystemcan look at theprotagonist''sluck Points despite the distance you have from them.
]
Seeing the three options in front of them, Ashen''s eyes widened with shock and excitement.
He was surprised that such good skills existedin thisworldand excited to get his hands on them.
Luck was unpredictable in his previousworld, however,hereone could obtain skills to see others'' luck.
Wasn''t this news something to get excited over?
Now, the question was the price he would''ve to pay to acquire these.
Honestly, He liked the skill the most.
"System, what is the price for each of them?"
[Ding!
: 10 Million Viin Points
: 1 Million Viin Points
: 5 Million Viin Points.
]
"Sure enough..." Ashen murmured, rubbing his chin.
He had expected this and thus wasn''t surprised.
The Prices were suitable for the functions they performed.
Ashen decided to go after and save Viin Pointsfor it.
However, for now, he had noother choice thanto pay 1000 Viin points to know Mo Fan''s Luck Points.
With a sigh, he allowed thesystemto deduct his 1000 Viin Points in exchange for Mo Fan''s Luck Points.
[Ding! Host, Good Choice. Here is the Protagonist Mo Fan''s Luck Points.
Mo Fan: 210,000 Luck Points
"What?" Ashen expressed his surprise.
He didn''t expect to see thisrge amount of Luck Points even after being so close to Killing Mo Fan.
"Just what kind of good deedhe didin his previous life for him to have this much luck?" Ashen wondered with a sigh to himself.
He had expected to at least deplete Mo Fan''s luck to less than 200,000 luck points.
"Let''s check my viin points.
I must''ve gained a lot this time!"
He murmured before ordering: "System!"
Thesystemunderstood what he wanted to see as it disyed multiple notifications in front of him.
[Ding! Host, you have sessfully increased the danger for Protagonist Mo Fan in the event. You obtain 9000 Viin Points]
This notification was referring to the act of Ashen ordering Mo Chen to make the event more brutal and include killing.
Thisultimately led to Mo Yi attempting to take Mo Fan''s life
[Ding! Host, you have seeded in making protagonist Mo Fan scared for his life. You obtain 5000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, you have sessfully made Protagonist Mo Fan wrong in everyone''s eyesandhe is now considered a criminal. You obtain 10000 Viin Points]
These messages referred to the eloquent word y that Ashen did to frame Mo Fan in the wrong and remove sympathy from his side.
Now,in everyone''s eyes, Mo Fan was a thief and a liar.
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully killed Protagonist Mo Fan''s helpers, reducing his luckby a lot. You receive 20000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in putting theProtagonistin a life-threatening situation and making theWorld''swill expendProtagonist''sluck Points to make him escape from you. You obtain 40000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, You have sessfully altered theProtagonist''slife path and affected his future by bringing Heroine Ling Yun away with you. You obtain 10000 Viin Points.]
Thisst notificationwas referringto how Ashen manipted Mo Fan''s future choice and altered hisfuturechoice of joining Vine Bull Sect.
This notification also confirmed Ashen''s doubts.Thismeantthat Mo Fan was going tojoin the Vine Bull Sect if Ashen hadn''t brought Ling Yun with him.
....
....
....
Some other notifications were there as well, however, they only provided a thousand or two thousand Viin points,therefore, Ashen justskipped them.
After having a look, he summoned his status window,
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 106,800
Cultivation: Ninth Stage of the Origin Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: 2-headed Sky me Viper (2-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
"Hmm... 106,800points" Ashen murmured, assessing the Viin points he gained and the luck Pointsthat MoFan had expended.
ording to him, there must be a ratio that will convert them into one another.
If he knew that ratio,thenhe would be able to calcte the amount of luck he had to deplete next time to gain a certain amount of Viin Points.
However, there was one problem this time.
The Viin Points and Luck points gained and expended seemedto bealmost equalwithsome difference.
He couldn''t determine any ratio.
With this, he just decided to leave this question for ater time, thinking that he required more data regarding Viin Points and Luck Points.
Now, He drifted his attention to the mostimportantquestion, and that was, whatto spend these Viin Points on?
He couldalwayssave the Viin Points forter, however, there was just one little problem.
Ashen believed that any strengththathe could gain right now would be better thanto remain weak forthe future.
What if he gets killed and doesn''t get the chance to use these Viin Points?
He always had to remain cautious.
He had reincarnated as a prince in this lifeandfrom the memories he received, he knew that everyone would be after his life if they knew that he was a threat to them.
The race for the throne was on, his siblings were going at itandthey weren''t weak or dumb.
If they knew about him bing powerful and having an 8-star spirit, they would give killing him the top priority.
He had to gain enough strength toat leastprotect himself from his siblings.
Him being here was only known to his mother and no one else.
He had already told her that he wanted to be stronger and grow his faction and forces far from the eyes of everyone.
His mother was happy to hear that and supported him in every way she could.
She even gave him a high-grade artifact that could hide yourtruecultivation from anyone below the emperor realm.
This artifact wasthe reason thathe fooled so many king realm experts when he entered the sect.
Even now, that artifact was helping him to hide histruecultivation.
Although he was at the 9th stage of the origin realm, however, in most people''s eyes, he was at the body transformation realm, while in Veli and Shiyue''s mind, he was a nascent soul realm cultivator.
No one, other thanhimselfknew about his true strength.
Ah, The world''s will and the system also knew about his true cultivation if they count.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 44: Path!
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
Ashen pondered on what to spend his Viin Points on.
Advancing to the next realm?
No, He couldn''t do that.
Why?!
Because the next realm was the Core Formation. In this realm, one had to form a core with the qi they had stored in their dantian.
It was also seen as choosing a path in cultivation.
There were multiple types of qi in the surrounding and one could only choose some to use to form his core.
The type of qi he used to form his core would determine the strength of the skills he would be able to use in the future.
For example, If someone had formed his core with sword qi and another had formed their core with de qi.
Then, the same sword skill would be ten times more powerful when used by the cultivator with sword qi core than when used by the de cultivator.
And the opposite would also be true for a de skill.
However, this didn''t mean that a cultivator wouldn''t be able to use other qi skills from the path he had chosen.
It was just the power of the skill of the path he had chosen would be increased multiple folds with the qi present in his core.
This just meant that an origin realm cultivator could use every qi skill with the same proficiency, but, upon advancing by forming a qi core, he would be more powerful when using the qi skill of the path he had chosen.
Due to this reasoning, a core formation cultivator could easily take on multiple origin realm cultivators with the powerful skills epassed by his chosen path.
This realm also had nine stages where one would enter the first stage upon forming his qi core and would advance to different stages by increasing the density of the core and nourishing the qi present in it.
However, there was a catch in advancing to this realm. One had to gather enough qi of his choice to form a strengthened core.
Due to this long qi gathering process, it would take decades for cultivators to advance to this realm.
Even the old sect master of the Vine Bull Sect was at the first stage of this realm, indicating that he had advanced recently.
Even in this realm, the spirit of a cultivator yed a big role.
The spirit would be the backbone and spiritual root of a cultivator, defining his potential and the height he could reach.
When a cultivator advanced to a higher realm, his lifespan also increased as well.
But, How fast and easily, a cultivator could advance, all depended on his spirit.
If he had a high-level spirit, he could easily advance and raise his lifespan, but, if he had a low-level one, then his lifespan would just be finished before he could advance any further.
One could take the sect master of the Vine Bull Sect as an example, he looked old due to the low lifespan he had. If he was a king realm cultivator, he would look like a man in his middle thirties or maybe even less.
The King Realm was also a mystery but let''s talk about that some other time.
For now, Ashen had to decide what path he would like to take and which qi he would use to form a core.
After that, he would need to gather that type of qi before attempting to advance.
So for now, Advancing to the next realm would take some time and would have to be postponed.
Ashen only wanted to increase his strength to protect himself and do whatever he desired.
And there were many ways to increase his strength other than just simply advancing his cultivation.
He had already contemted ways to increase his power and the skills he would need to execute whatever ns he had.
"Hmm... I have to learn something special to increase my choices in future ns" Ashen thought before asking the system:
"System, Can I learn alchemy, formations, and talisman arts with the Viin points?"
[Ding! Host, You can learn any skill with Viin Points, though the amount will be high]
"Alright..." Ashen muttered before contemting further with a serious expression.
He already knew that he didn''t have a high amount of Viin Points to learn all three arts, therefore, he needed to prioritize one of them.
Also, he was going to use the knowledge of the Phoenix Feather Sect to learn the basics before bing a master in the art with the help of the system and Viin Points.
"The question is, Which art should I learn first?"
Ashen rubbed his chin, continuing to ponder:
"Alchemy shouldn''t be of much use to me right now and I don''t need it immediately, so I can leave it forter"
He didn''t need to consume pills to advance to the next realm like other cultivators.
Though alchemy could help him in the future, however, it couldn''t help him right now.
To form a core, Pills were of less use and he hadn''t even decided on the path he would take.
"Formations and talismans are both useful... Ah, this is a hard choice"
Formations could help a cultivator to trap multiple cultivators andy traps. Thoughying formations was hectic and a time-consuming process, however, it could make a cultivator defeat multiple opponents of simr strength at once.
There have even been cases where cultivators had defeated a higher realm cultivator with the help of formations.
Formations have been used by sects to protect their territories from enemies from ancient times.
They could make a huge difference if used well.
Meanwhile, Talismans were opposite to Formations.
While Formations were used to trap opponents, talismans were used to escape and attack with a higher force.
The mostmon were teleportation talismans and attack talismans.
The talismans were something that was highly useful and could prove life-saving at critical moments.
However, there was just one thing that made Ashen favor Formations over talismans.
"Though talismans are great, I should learn formations first!"
The reason was simple.
Formations could be used toy traps and capture enemies, leaving them unable to defend themselves. This made formations perfect for Ashen.
Ashen was a predator and always needed to kill his enemies andy traps.
Although, talismans could also help him in the fight they couldn''t make a huge difference in his strength.
But the main reason why Ashen decided to go with formations over talismans was the fact that no one could know who made a formation.
That means that Ashen could make a formation and control it from behind the scenes and nobody would be able to know that he was the one whoid it and was in control.
Meanwhile, talismans were used directly in fights and one couldn''t make use of them secretly except for some talismans.
Deciding to learn formations first, Ashen directly left his mansion before heading towards the Formation pavilion of the sect.
The formation pavilion was renowned for having multiple formation masters.
However, Ashen wasn''t going there to learn from these masters, instead, he was heading there for the various formation books that contained basic and advanced knowledge regarding Formations.
There was also a formation peak in the sect that was dedicated to formation research andprised formation masters and disciples who were eager to dive deeper into the art of formations.
The Formation Pavilion, Phoenix Feather Sect,
"Please give me the books containing basics of Formation arts!" Ashen instructed the receptionist who was incharge of the books in the pavilion, giving him his token.
The receptionist took his token with both hands before looking at it to identify this handsome disciple he hadn''t seen before.
As soon as his gaze fell on Ashen''s token, his eyes widened as he looked at Ashen again with his big eyes.
"Y-Young Master? Forgive me for not recognizing you!" He yelled, returning the token.
As the direct disciple of the sect Leader of Phoenix Feather Sect, Ashen was treated as the young master of the sect, having all facilities open to him.
"Just give me the books!" Ashen said while shaking his hand as if saying that it wasn''t a big deal.
The receptionist nodded before hurrying to gather all the books that Ashen demanded.
In less than a minute, he was back with at least forty books in his hands.
Even Ashen was surprised to see these many books for just the basics of formations, however, the shock came after hearing the receptionist''s words:
"Young Master, Here are some books that have the basics of formations. Please read them first and take the otherster. I think these many books will take some time for you to understand."
"Huh? Doesn''t these books cover all the basics regarding formations?" Ashen asked with a calm voice, hiding his surprise internally.
The receptionist, shaking his head, replied: "No, Young Master. Formations are a vast concept and these books aren''t enough to contain even the basics about them. You can consider these as merely introduction books."
Ashen remained calm while hearing him inform, but internally he was baffled.
He thought that he would just read the basics himself without wasting any Viin Points and only using these he was unable to understand something advanced regarding Formations.
It was the most efficient method of learning formation with him only using Viin Points when actually needed, but now it seemed a waste of time.
If reading forty books would only get him introduced to Formations, then why not just save time and learn them quickly with the help of the system?
Therefore, he decided to take all the books.
"Give me all the books and don''t assume that I won''t be able to finish these books."
The receptionist was taken aback but soon retorted:
"Y-Young Master, please understand, You can only take books for a day and have to return them by tomorrow. Are you saying that you will be able to read all the books in just a day?"
Ashen just nodded with a calm expression in response, of course, he could.
He had the system after all!
The receptionist couldn''t say anything anymore as he just went and brought more than 120 books.
Everyone in the pavilion stared at this umon view where so many books were kept by a disciple in his space ring before taking his leave.
Ashen came back to his room to read the books.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 45: Formations!
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
Ashen sat in front of the mountain of books that he had brought from the Formation Pavilionmuchto the bewilderment of others.
It wasn''monthat a disciple wouldtake more than a hundred bookswith himto read in a day.Onejustdidn''t have to read the book but understand the concepts written in it.
Even understandingone book would take at least an hour forevena schr.
It just wasn''t possible to read allthesebooksthat werein front of him using traditional methods.
But Ashen didn''t n on using traditional methods, instead,usehis cheat that was there to help him.
"System, tell me how many points it would take to master all these books?
Ashen asked with a calm expression, waiting for the system''s answer.
[Ding! Host, This mighty system needs 11000 points to make you master these books. The points required usually depend on the knowledge contained in the books needed to master. These books only contain basicsandhencetheprice is cheap]
"Hmm... alright" Ashen took in the information with a nod before picking up a bookin his handtitled, ''Introduction to Formation Arts''.
This book was famous as the go-to book to start learning formation arts, however,it was always rmendedto learn from a formation master as hewould be able toteach better than a book.
He opened the book''s first page before starting to read it.
He was doing this to verify how learning through the system and reading the books yourself differed.
By doingthishe could decide whether using the system to learn the knowledge wasin any waydisadvantageous.
In thefirst page of the book was written about the formations, how it was beneficial, its importance, and how it was thegreatestart out there.
It seemed that the author really worshipped formation arts byhow he waspraising it, iming it to be better than any other art.
Ashen continued reading the book carefully, grasping the concepts tothe best ofhis abilities.
After an hour and a half, hewas able tplete this thick book.
The book was pretty much an introduction, containing knowledge regarding the different ranks of a formation master and different basic formation forms.
The author had written his understanding of the formation arts in the bookandAshen was sure that the other books would give him a differentunderstandingfrom what this book provided him.
However, that was forter, fornow, it was the time to see the difference between the system and human reading.
"System, make me master this book!" Hemanded with an indifferent expression.
[Ding! Host, consuming 80 points to master the book you requested]
[Ding! Transaction Complete!]
Looking at thepleted message, Ashen tried to recall the knowledge contained in the book.
He attempted to recall the information regarding the ranks of formation mastersandin reaction,his eyes were widenedin surprise at the result.
Not only was he able to recall the information clearly, but he was also able to remember the page number as well as each and every word written on the page.
It was as if there was a copy of the book in his mind, giving him all the knowledge contained in the book.
Even some concepts that were unclear to himbeforewere now embeddedin his mind in simplenguage.
It was as if someone had tranted some difficult English into simple one which even a child could understand.
"This is... great!"Ashen eximedin joy, knowing that the system wasn''t cheating him andwasproviding genuine knowledge.
Without waitinganymoreAshen ordered in a hurry:
"System, Make me master all these books!"
[Ding! Host, consuming 10920 Viin Points to master the books you requested]
Ashen felt information flowing into his mind as his attainment in the formation artsbegan to increase.
Information regarding various formations and forms was embeddedinto his mind.
There was also information about the location where formation masters gathered and the organizationthat wasresponsible for allocating the status of formation masters through taking tests.
This organization was named ''Primordial Dragon Formation Society''andthis society had its influence on the whole Primordial Dragon empire.
Each empire had its own version of Formation Society to take care of the tests regarding Formation Masters.
A formation master would receive respect everywhere he wouldgo,and would be respected even by the emperor if he had a high enough rank.
In this world, every existing power would need a formation to protect them from enemies orat leastalert them about any attack.
[Ding! Transaction Complete!]
Just as this message appeared in front of Ashen, all the informationthat waingin,stopped abruptly.
Now, the Formation Arts users couldbe dividedinto various ranks or levels:
~ Formation Novice/ Level-1 / Brown colored robe
~ Formation Disciple/ Level-2 / grey colored robe
~ Formation Master/ Level-3 / Silver colored robe
~ Formation Grandmaster/ Level-4 / White colored robe
~ Formation Sage/ Level-5 / Purple colored robe
~ Formation Grand Sage/ Level-6/ Blue colored robe
~ Formation Quasi-Supreme/ Level-7/ ck colored robe
~ Formation Supreme/ Level-8 / Golden colored robe
After acquiring thebasicshe was able to understand how formations worked.
Formations made use of qi stones that contained various types of qi.
These qi stoneswere namedafter the qi they contained.
For example, Sword qi stone contained sword qi, de qi stone contained de qi, dark qi stone contained dark qi, and so on.
There were innumerable types of qi in this world andsimrly, innumerable qi stonesfor each typeof qi that existed.
The formationmade use ofthe qi contained in these qi stones toy a formation.
Now, different types of qibinations resulted in different outputs in a formation.
The pattern in which the qi stoneswere arrangedwas also animportantfactorthat determinedhow the formation would behave.
For example, if someone wanted to include a sword attack in their formation, they would need to use sword qi stone in theirformation,however, how that sword will attack, where it will appear from, andwhen the attack willhappen,was all decided by the pattern in which the formationwas designed.
Hence, due to this, different formations had different designs and a formation master had to remember all this information.
Thismade being a formation master a tough job.
Who could remember all the types of qi stones and the pattern in whichthey were arranged?
Maybe for some basic formations, it was easy, however, there were multiple formations tobe remembered, andsurely no one could remember them all.
Therefore, it was advisable to understand thebinations of different types of qi stones, forexample, if someone used sword qi stone and dark qi stone in their formation, it would result in the sword bing stealthier anddifficultto detect.
And if someone changed the order in which these stoneswere arranged, they would get a dark sword that would have a deteriorating effect on anything it cut.
These simplebinations made the basis for formation arts and made it easy for a formation arts user to memorize the formation designmore easily.
By increasing their attainment in formation arts, onewould be able todesign new formations.
For example, only the formation grandmaster could design an array to protect a sect, however, the formation designed for the phoenix feather sectwas doneby a formation sage.
A formation arts user''s rank could be disyed by the robe he was wearing and the badge that he would get after passing the test for the said rank.
This world had made it easy to memorize these ranks as they were the same for alchemyusers and talisman users as well.
They were also ssified in the same ranks and could be differed by the emblemthat wouldbecarvedon the back of the formation arts user''s robe.
Ashen had mastered over 120 bookscontainingthe basics of formation artsjust nowand could be considered a Formation novice with all the basics on his tips.
These books contained simple formation designsin themwhichcoulde in handy in Ashen''s daily life.
For example, there was a cleaning formation that was a level-1 formation.It could beidaround an area to keep it clean, however, Ashen didn''t need it now as his mansion already had the said formation installed.
There were also some level-2 arraysbutthey were also useless at his level.
They couldn''t be usedto kill people.
Therefore, Ashen''s target now was the next set of books.
Afterhaving masteredall those books, he now understoodjusthow powerful formations were.
Evenpreviouslyhe didn''t have any idea regarding their power.
Nowhecraved the knowledge that was unknown to him.
It was after a long time that he felt excited for something, hewas looking forward to the time whenhewould be able tomake use of the advanced formations thatwere talked aboutin the books he had just mastered.
With a light smile, he stored all the books in his space ring before heading to the formation paviliononceagain.
It didn''t take him long to reach there as he knew the directions this time.
Upon seeing him, a grin appeared on the receptionist''s face as he smiled to himself: "Looks like he understood thathewon''t be able to read all the books in just a daythat''swhy he is here again to return some of the books!
hehe,servesyou right for not listening to me!"
It had just been two hours since Ashen took the book from the pavilion, noteven in his wildest dreams would the receptionist be able to guess that Ashen had already mastered all the books.
It wasn''t his fault for misunderstanding things.
"Ah, young master, have you read all the books already?" The receptionist asked with a grin, expecting to see Ashen embarrassed and flustered when returning the books.
He had an expression that said, ''See what happens when you don''t listen tome''
Ashen just nodded in response, speakingwith a calm expression: "Yes, Give me the advanced books now!"
"Huh?" The receptionist had his jaw drop at this response, baffled out of his mind.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 46: How did you find me?
"Yes, Give me the advanced books now!"
"Huh?" The receptionist had his jaw drop at this response, baffled out of his mind.
"Y-Young M-Master, you must be joking, right?" He asked with a stammering voice, expecting this to be a joke.
He couldn''t believethat readingall these books in less than 2 hours was possible. His mind just refused to ept this fact.
"Huh? Why do you think I''m joking? If I say that I''ve readthemthen I mean it!" Ashen answered in a threatening tone.
He was making it clear tothe receptionist that there was no need for himto lie.
"B-ButYoungMaster, I can''t give you the advanced books before making sure that you''ve read the previous books and aren''t just ying with thepavilion" The receptionist reported with a respectful bow, fear visible in his voice.
Ashen was annoyed to hear his reply as he thought internally: "Why is borrowing some books so tiresome? Can''t hejustgive me the books if I ask for them?"
He just wanted to take the books and master them as fast as he could. After a long time, he found something that made him a little bit excited, however, now this receptionist was annoying him and talking about rules.
If hewassome tactless fool, he would''vejusshed out at the receptionistin anger, wasting his precious time uselessly.
Right now, he maintained a calm expression while instructing the receptionist:
"Alright, pick any three books from them and ask me anything. If I''ve read them, I would be able to answer youright?" He said while pointing at the books he had takenout ofhis space ring.
These were the books he had just masteredandfoundthis method suitable to make the receptionist believe him.Thiswould also serve as a perfect test for the system''s function.
The receptionist nodded before adhering to hismand.
He agreed with Ashen''s method and had no reason to refuse.He picked the three thickest booksthathe believed would take the longesttimeto finish.Next, he opened a random page and asked: "What effect would thebination of Bloodqi stoneand Dark qi stone result in a formation?"
"It would make the formation attack the blood stream of anyhatwastrappedin the formation, however, the attack would only seed if there was a wound or cut for the qi to enter from.
If the qi entered from his sevenorificesthen a cultivator wouldbe easily able todeal with it with his inner qi, thus making the attack unsessful.
Also, the dark qi would corrode the skin of anyone struck by this attack. "
Ashen answered before he could even think,itwasas if the words came automatically out of his mouth.
Even he was surprised at how swiftly he could remember something specific from this thick book.
"W-What? How?" The receptionist had his eyes wide open, finding Ashen''s answer the same as mentioned in the book.
It was as if he was reading it at the moment.
"Ask the next question!" Ashen''s voice made the receptioniste out of his shock.
"Uh... Yes!"
He opened another book before asking another questionandAshenwas able toanswer it sessfully even this time.
A simr event urred when the receptionist asked the final question.
Though the receptionist was shocked, he gave Ashen more than 500 books this time to read.
These all contained intermediate-level knowledge about Formation arts.
He received the books with a smile before putting them into his space ring.
Afterwards, he left, leaving behind a receptionist with an open mouth and hazed expression.
While Ashen was busy learning the Formation Arts, The protagonistMoFanhadhis share of trouble and adventures.
After escaping from Ashen and the Mo Family, Mo Fanwas teleportedin the middle of nowhere.
He looked aroundbutthere was no sign of life in hindsight, only mountains surrounding him.
He had never left Xuin city andhence,was unaware of this unfamiliar ce.
"Where is this ce?"
He questioned in his mind withpanic strickenface.
There was no way to decide the destination with a teleportation talisman.It wouldjustrandomly transport you to a ce with the distance depending on the talismanused.
He was grateful to have his life savedbutnow that there was no one to ask for help from, he decided to explore this ce further.
First, he decided to look for a source of water as it wasthe top priority for him.
He moved around, exploring the mountains while keeping his ears standing to hear any voice of water.
A stream or a river would surely make a noise, right?
*ripple*
After a while, a weak sound of running water reached his earsandhis eyes widened in hope.
He attempted to find out the direction of the source of the sound before rushing towards it.
"Finally... I found It!" Mo Fan jumped in joy upoying his gaze onthe stream in front of him.
"Now I just need to find some food and collect some information regarding any dangerous beasts livingnearby"
He contemted before continuing to search for food.
Like this, the day went byandthe next morning, Mo Fan was washing his face when a sound reached his ears.
*Crack*
It was the sound of someone stepping on a wooden stick.
As soon as this sound reached Mo Fan''s ears, he became alert, getting his guard up before hiding on a tree.
He waited for the visitor to show himself while guessing in his mind.
"Is it a beast or a human? I don''t sense any killing intentsomaybe it doesn''t know that I am hereorit could also be that it is a human.
I should wait and see..."
The visitor didn''t take long before revealing himself, however, there was something odd.
This visitor was a human who had his face hidden by the dark cloak he was wearing.
But this wasn''tthe thing thatsurprised Mo Fan, instead, it was the fact that this person seemed to know his location and was looking for him.
This ck-cloaked man walked straight before suddenly changing his direction towards the tree where Mo Fanwas hidingas if he knew his location.
*Step* *Step* *Step*
His steps resounded in Mo Fan''s ears as his heartbeat increased.
Who was this man?
Why was he looking for him?
He had many questions, however, the biggest question was,
Should he attack him?
While Mo Fan was contemting to himself, the ck-cloaked man stopped some distance away from Mo Fan''s tree, shouting:
"Mo Fan, I know you''re on the tree,edown."
"Don''t worry, I''m a friend of the men who helped you escape your family. I know you have questions you want to ask, right?"
Hearing his wordings, Mo Fan jumped down the tree.
He, giving the man a suspicious look, took cover behind the tree as he asked:
"How did you find me?"
The reasonfor him beingthis guarded was the possibility of this man being his enemy. He was feeling no ill will fromhimso he wanted to question him before giving him his trust.
"Hahaha, Looks like you don''t trust me. Good, It''s goodto not trust someoneeasily!" The manughed before answering:
"I found you through the location talisman ced on yourbody"
"What?" Mo Fan asked with wide eyes opened in shock.
He had no idea thata location talisman was cedon his body. He searched for it with his mind senseandsure enough, he found a location talisman ced on his back.
He removed it before thinking to himselfwith a contemting expression: "It must''vebeen cedby the man who teleported me here."
ording to him, only the man who saved him had the time to ce this talisman on his body.
This proof was enough for Mo Fan to trust this dark-cloaked man.
"Who are you peopleandwhy did you save me?" He asked.
The man, revealing his face, answered: "We are friends of yourte father. We all owed him our livesandIn return, we saved your life."
"Y-You, Aren''t you the second elder of Vine Bull Sect?" Mo Fan asked, pointing at his face with wide eyes.
"Hmm," Theeldernodded, affirming his identity.
"But, why are you alone? Where are the uncles who saved me yesterday?" Mo Fan questioned with a curious expression.
"They... They are all dead!" Theelderhesitated before he informed.
"What? Why didn''t they use a teleportation talisman like they did to save me?" Mo Fan asked with a saddened voice.
"Mo Fan, teleportation talismans are not easy to acquire. We only had two.One used on you and one with the senior who saved you.However,it seems thathe didn''t get the chance to use it to escape.
It was a mistake on our part. We didn''t know that there would be an origin realmcultivator"
TheElderanswered before shaking his hand, changing the topic.
"Let''s leave the past and think about the future. Mo Fan, What do you n to do?
You''ve been branded as a thief and a criminal by the Mo Familyandsoon this news will spread in all of the Xia Kingdom.
Youhave toact fast and join a power thatcan protectyou from the Mo Family.
How about joining the Vine Bull Sect? I caneasilyget you in!"
Hearing theelder''sproposal, Mo Fan readily agreed, afterall, he didn''t know that Ling Yun had been taken by Ashen to the Phoenix Feather Sect.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 47: W-What? Why didnt I die?
"W-What? Ling Yun is not in Vine Bull Sect and hasbeen takenby the young master of the Phoenix Feather Sect?"Mo Fan asked with eyes wide in shock.
He was standingin front ofthe second Elder of the Vine Bull Sectwhoinformed him of this news just now.
Mo Fan and even the second elder were unaware that this young master was Ashen himself.
"For what reason did this young master take her?andwhy didn''t the sect do something? Is the Vine Bull Sect so weak?" Mo Fan expressed his frustrationin the form ofquestions at the second Elder.
He was worried...worried about his Ling Yun''s safety. First, she was imprisoned without any fault by Bi Chiandnow, someone just took her with them.
What was going on? He just wanted a peaceful lifebuthis destiny was ying with himfrom time to time.
Little did he know that this was all doing of the world''s will. It couldn''t let him have a peaceful life.
Peace only created weakling, onlydifficulties could mold a protagonist into a powerful being.
"Calm downMoFan. From what I have heard, this young master only needed a maidandhe found Ling Yun suitable to be one. He also promised that he wouldn''t touch her inappropriately. Therefore, the sect agreed to send her with him.
Also, It was she who agreed to do it. You can''t me the sect for it."
The second Elder informed with a calm expression.
Whatever he said was the information he got from the sect master.
It was the sect master who molded the situation to save his sect''s reputation. If someonewasto know that he sacrificed one of his sect''s disciples to save his sect, it would make a big hit on the sect''s reputation.
It also framed a false image that the sect wasn''t afraid of the young master of the Phoenix Feather Sect and only agreed because Ling Yun wanted to do it.
"What? Ling Yun agreed to be someone''s maid? I-Impossible!"
"Believe what you want, but it was the sect master who was presentandhe said he saw it with his own eyes. She was eager to escape the prison and be that young master''s maid." The second elder informed with anonchntvoice before squinting his eyes and turning his tone serious: "Or are you implying that someone like the sect master is lying?"
"U-Uh.. No! Ijustcan''t believe that Ling Yun would do something like this."
"Ah, Child. No one can understand a woman, youhave nothing now, whywould she stay with you?" The second elder reminded him of the reality of this world. "She just found someone better than you!"
"N-No, My Ling Yun is not like that. I won''t believe anything until I see it with my owntwoeyes!" Mo Fan growled while shaking his head.
"Alright, Alright... Let''s leave that topic and discuss where you want to head from here. Want to join the Vine Bull Sect or chase that Ling Yun girl in the territory of geniuses?" The second elder asked with raised eyebrows.
This choice,although given by the second elder on the outside, was actually the world''s will who wanted Mo Fan to join Vine Bull Sect.
The World''s will could only sway someone''s mind, not control them like a puppet.
It just gave Mo Fan two choices, Onewas easy, with the second elder on his side, he couldeasilyrise to the top in the Vine Bull Sect.
The other was the Phoenix Feather sect, whichwas going tobea toughjourney for Mo Fanandhe would have to face a multitude of geniuses there. He would justbe treatedas a bottom feeder.
There was also a chance that Phoenix Feather Sect wouldjustdiscard him upon the demand of the Mo Family.
He was a criminal in the world''s eyesafterall.There were just too many risks in the second option.
With this big of a disparity, any sane person would choose to go with the first option, however, was a protagonist asaneperson?
Mo Fanwhojust desired to meet LingYuncould only see one choice in frontandthat was:
"I will join Phoenix Feather Sect and free Ling Yun of her maid status." He dered with confidence shining in his eyes.
The second elder could also see that changing his mind would be nigh impossibleandhence, he sighed in defeat: "Alright, let''s go with that!"
"Mo Fan, the entrance test for Phoenix Feather Sect is in three daysbutbefore that, I need to give you something!"
Sayingthatthe Second elder went into a room beforeing out with a shiny sword. " This is your father''s weapon that he left to me. A sky-grade high-level weapon. He told me to do something with it if you were withme"
"M-My Father''s weapon?" Mo Fan''s eyes widened as he muttered, looking intently at the sword.
Mo Fan next saw the elder bring out a humongous furnace from his space ring before igniting a fire under it.
He threw the sword into the furnace while continuing to supply fire to thefurnace.
"W-What are you doing? Stop! You will melt the sword like this!!" Mo Fan yelled with wide eyes upon witnessing the elder''s peculiar behavior.
"Don''t worryMoFan, this was your father''s instructions. Now, go inside the furnace!" Elder informed.
"What?" Mo Fan was shocked at his words: "Wouldn''t I Die if I endure thisamount ofheat?"
"Just Trust your father, thiswas what heinstructed" The elder yelled, sweating while throwing fire to the furnace from the palm of his hands.
"A-Alright!" Mo Fan didn''t know what to do, however, he knew that his father wouldn''t let him die. He trusted his father''s intentions, therefore, closing his eyes, he jumped in the humongous furnace.
"Aaaa-rgh!" Mo Fan yelled while enduring the extreme heat thatwas even meltingthe sword.
"W-What? Why didn''t I die?" Mo Fan expressed his shock while looking at his body. Though he was experiencing heat, his body wasn''t getting any burns.
Soon, his gaze fell on the sword that had melted into a liquid.
However, what made his pupils erge was the scene of the liquid approaching him at rapid speed before striking him on the forehead.
Boom!
He felt his consciousness drifting before he found himself in front of his spirit, the dagger with the dragon''s carving. Even the liquid was present here.
Soon, he heard a roarwhichmade him cower in fear. Searching for the source, he looked around, only finding an ethereal space that contained him, his spirit, and the liquid.
He made a puzzled expression, not finding the source of the sound, however,soonhis attention was grabbed by the ethereal dragoning out of the dagger''s handle.
It was the same dragonthatwascarvedon the dagger, however, this dragon was argeas a pce.
This dragon floated in the space, circling in rounds before opening itsrge jaw and engulfing the liquid.
Mo Fan noticed thatat the same time, a scale appeared on the dragon''s body.
The dragon soon returned to the carving of his spirit, hethen felt his consciousness drifting.
Andsoonhe was back into his body.
He analyzed his body, searching for any change.
Soon, he found abigchange had happened to him ashebegan tough: "Hahaha, I brokethrough! I am now a nascent soul realm cultivator!
Even my spirit advanced to 3-star! hahaha"
Then, his gaze turned serious as he promised to himself:
"WaitYunEr, I wille and soon take you with me. I will not let any fiend dream of having you as his maid. You belong to me and only me!"
"Now, I just need to take the entrance test in three daysandI can see you again."
Meanwhile, Ashen was standingin front ofan old manwith a long white beard.
Thisold manwas none other than Lo Pu, the elder in charge of entrance tests.
"Ah, Young Master Ashen, What brings you here?" Lo Pu asked with a smile as soon as his gaze fell on Ashen.
Lo Pu was respectful to Ashen, not because he was the disciple of Feng Xue, but due to his own talent.
He was present on the day when he saw the revered monkey king appeartojustgive Ashenhis spirit. Lo Pu believed that he would only benefit by being in the good books of Ashen.
"Elder Lo Pu, I heardthat thereis an entrance test after three days, correct?"
This entrance test was different from what Ashen had. Anyone could awaken his spirit on any dayandthat was what Ashen did.
He didn''t have to go through any tests. Meanwhile, the test after three days was for the less talented disciples.
"Yes, Young master, you''ve heard correctly!" Lo Pu maintained his smile as he replied.
"Hmm,thenElder, I would like to be on the disciplinary team for the entrance test!" Ashen expressed his wish.
The disciplinary team was a group of senior disciples who would be incharge of taking care of the punishments if someone malpracticed.
This group was responsible for the proper flow of the entrance test and could pass judgment on the test takers if they misbehaved.
"Young Master,There is no need for youto bother yourself with a minimal task like that.I would just let outer disciples take care of this job."
Lo Pu didn''t thinkthat beingin the disciplinary team would suit a genius like Ashen, heshouldjustfocus on cultivating, however, little did he know that being in the disciplinary team would only help Ashen in his cultivation.
"NoNoElder, Iwould liketo experience the entrance test once. You know I wasjustepted without any test and would like to see it once. Also, helping the sect would provide me with contribution pointsright?"
"But Young master, It would not look good if the young master of our sect is helping out with this minimaltask"
"Ah, you don''t have to worry about that, howabout this? I will act as the captain of the disciplinary team. That is not a low post and would suit my position."
"Hmm... your words make sense. Alright, You can do it. I wouldn''t want to refuse you when youare askingso politely!"
"Thankyouelder LoPu" Ashen expressed his thanks before taking his leave.
"Mo Fan, See you on the day of the Entrance test!"
Ashenmented with a menacing smile while leaving the chamber of Lo Pu
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 48: What a cute lady!
*Knock* *Knock*
Ashen knocked on the door, standing with a smile on his face.
This door belonged to none other than Shiyueandtoday was the day shewas going tostart fulfilling her promise.
She took an oath, remember?
Ashen was just too good and came to take her with him. He didn''t want her to face punishment for breaking her oath. He wasn''t so cruel.
For the past day, Ashen hasbeen masteringthe formation books and has now mastered over 120 basicbooksand 500 intermediate books.
Though these books exhausted most of his Villian points, he didn''t regret it, itwas worth everypoint.Right now, he was even confident in defeating an initial king realmcultivator,ifhewasgiventime to prepare.
That was just how powerful these formations were. There was a formation thatheliked in particr.
The one which would block the qi and make the trapped cultivator unable to call upon his power.
Without qi, he would be reduced to a nascent soul realm cultivator, no matter how high and mighty they may be.
Right now, his Viin Points were only 20,700.
Thiswas after learning more than 500 books, sohe couldn''tin.
As for earning more Viin points...doesn''t he have two heroines as his maids?
Just having sex with any of them would replenish his stock once more.
*Creak*
The door opened with a creaking noise, indicatingthat itwasn''t luxurious and somewhamon.
The house was a small one-storey housethatwamonly givento core disciples.
Ashen, hearing the sound of the door opening, paid attention to the person appearing.
He expected Shiyue or Veli to be the person to open the door as this was their house.
Ashenmaintained a polite smileto greet the individual who was opening the door.
Soon, the person''s figure became visible as the door gave way for her beautiful appearance.
As soon as Ashen''s gaze fell on this person, he became mesmerized. He didn''t know how to respond.
This person was a beautiful female, however, there was something different about her.
She was a mature woman,possessing a graceful and voluptuous physique that immediately caught Ashen''s attention. Her hair was a rich shade of emerald green, tumbling in soft curls down her side. Her eyes were deep, crystal Blue, and her skin had a warm, golden glow.
However, what caught Ashen''s interest was the innocent look she had. Although she was mature, there was innocence in her eyes.
And who could forget herhugejugs, as if going to explodeout ofherthinloose blue dress. Her thick thighs and pelvis couldbe seendespite her loosely fitted dress.
"NowThis is what a milf should be like. Ha...How long have I longed for a beautiful milf in thisworld"
Though Ashen was content with the young beautiful women he had met till now,but,if you were to ask him his preference.
Then his answer would be something like this-
''Of course Milfs!
Who doesn''t like Milfs?
I sure do!''
ording to him, every woman tastes different.
Cheerful girls like Veli and Xiran had their own charmwhilecold andserioustypes like Shiyue and Ling Yun were more hot.
However, on top of them all came a milf. The women who were more voluptuous than any girl out there.
It was just how biology worked, awoman in herte thirties would be at the peak of her sexual desires.
Or you could just say that Ashen had a fetish, however, a milf''s pussy would just engulf his dragon fully, giving him the ultimate pleasure.
Well,he had experienced them all in his previous life, so he knew better.
All in all, in Ashen''s fuck priority list, A milf came on top.
Aftering into this world, he had never even tasted a milf.
He found his beautiful masterwhohe wants to fuck so bad, however, his strength is just too low to do it with her.
She can kill him with one finger, goingafter her would be just foolishness.
He had to wait until he could defeat her inbat.
Even his status as the ninth Prince wouldn''t beof any usein getting Feng Xue into his bed.
King Realm cultivators were just too important. It wasn''t like anyone could be one.
Though she may not look like it, she ismore than100 years old.
Thentoo, she is considered a genius for bing a king realm cultivator at such a young age.
King Realm was just another league, and Ashen shouldjuststay away from it.
Right now, he could only bide his time and get stronger.
Instead of thing about useless stuff, Ashen focused on the milf in front of him.
"Yes, how may I help you?" She asked in her sweet voice with a polite smile on her face.
Ashen,ing out of his reverie, responded: "Ah, I havee to meet Shiyue, canyou please call her!"
"Alright, wait here!" She replied with a nod before going back inside, her shouting Shiyue''s namecouldbe heard by Ashen even on the outside.
"What a cutedy!" Ashenmented, waiting for Shiyue with a smile.
In a few moments, the door openedonceagainandthis time, Shiyue came out.
She eyed him with disgust before asking: "Why are you here?"
"Huh? Did you forget your oath?" Ashen questioned with a frown.
"No, I didn''t. I said to be your maid for a monthandI intend to fulfill my oath, however, not now." saying this, Her smile widened: "I never specified when I will start that month of being your maid."
Witnessing her shamelessness, Ashen''s frown deepened as he asked: "So when do you n to fulfill your oath?"
"Who knows? Maybe next month or next year or after ten more years. There is no time limit, remember? You just mentioned the duration and no starting day or date!
I can start whenever I wish!"
She had a victorious smile on her face all this while, looking at Ashen pitifully.
"You''ve made a big mistake, Ashen, leaving this big of a loophole for me to exploit. Want to have me as your maid? Keep dreaming!"
Ashen,on the other hand, was cursing himself: "Fool, how can you forget this big of a detail?Sigh...looks like I have more work on my te now!"
Ashen, wearing a smile, asked: "Shiyue, I request you to fulfill your oath. I had even put my life in danger to save your sister, why do you insist on going back on your word. Do you think anyone would help you if this were to be known?"
Thiswas Ashen''sstditchattempt at solving this peacefully, otherwise, he would have tojustresort to his own methods.
Shiyue, in response to his words, scoffed: "Shiyue? Call me senior sister!
Secondly, it is yourown mistake for askingsomething out of your league. Amoner wishes to have me as his maid.
Do you think you''re worthy?
And the thing about anyone helping me, don''t worry, even if you tell everyone, no one will believe youandeven if someone believed you, they wouldjustthink that you''re in the wrong to ask for these unscrupulous conditions!"
Ashen quietly listened to Shiyue''s haughty and arrogant words, though, on the inside, he was getting angry.
His eyelids twitched at every tauntthat Shiyuethrew at his ears while he contained himself to not burst out in anger.
"Enough... I''ve heard enough!" He muttered under his breath, his words reflecting the fury he had within him.
From thestarthe had tried to remain honest with her, evening to escort her, however, now she refuses to keep her oath.
As ast try, he even requested politely, however, what did he get in return?
Ridicule!
"What?
gettingangry?
Go and get angry at yourself for being so foolish!"
Shiyue taunted with a mocking smile before turning around to leave and enter her house.
However,
"arghhh-"
She groaned as she felt a suffocating pressure around her, meanwhile, it seemed as ifa mountain had been kepton her shoulder.
Even breathing was bing difficult for her.
It took all her energyto even keepstanding.
She was just a nascent soul 5th stage cultivator, after all.
Even the peak nascent soul cultivator who came to save Mo Fan had difficulty standing in this pressure.
At that time, the pressure was divided into five parts, however, right now, Only Shiyue was facing this pressure.
*Cough*
Shiyue coughed out a mouthful of blood under this pressure as one of her knees touched the ground.
Right now, her back was facing Ashen.
Ashen hadn''t put all the pressure on Shiyue and had controlled most of it.
"O-Origin Ream?" She groaned in a painful voice before she felt her consciousness fading away as her eyes rolled back towards the back of her head.
Thud!
She fell down as Ashen stopped applying any pressure.
"Shiyue!" A panicked shout came from the door as Ashen''s gaze fell on the milf from before.
She ran towards Shiyue before bending and shaking her to see if she was alright.
*Chop*
A chop struck the back of her neck as she also fell unconscious, leaving only Ashen standing with an indifferent expression.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 49: Your twin brother?
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
Two unconscious women were lying on Ashen''s bed, thesewomen wereextremely beautifndany man wouldn''t be able to control himself uponying his eyes on them.
However, Ashen wasn''t looking at them, instead,wasconducting a transaction with the system.
"System, I want to buy the thingthat I talked aboutpreviously!" He said with a sinister smile.
[Ding! Host, deducting 20,000 Viin points andpleting the transaction.]
[Ding! Host, The item has been transported into your space ring, Pleasetake a look]
Ashen nodded before looking into his space with his mind senseandsure enough, there was a new item in his ring.
He took it out, examining it closely.
This item was alive, asmallinsect of blood red color. It was the size of an almond and had four small eyes on its frontal lobe. However, the scariest was the scissors-like ws it had. Its six legs entuated itsscaryaura.
This insect was known as the blood schine and had only one use, which was tocontrol someone''s life.
A cultivator could refine this insect with his qimixed withsome of his will.
After refining it, he could control it with a thoughtandthatwasn''t all.Once he made someone eat it, this insect would travel and make its home in their heart, not metaphorically but literally.
And to ensure that the cultivator wouldn''t try to remove it by force, this insect would grab the arteries and veins in their heart with its sharp ws, taking only a thought to cut their lives.
If the cultivator ordered it to die, it would first cut those arteries and veins of the heart before bursting itself, releasing a poison into the whole body, making it impossible for the victim to survive.
Like this, the cultivator who had refined the insect could control the life of someone who had ingested this insect.
Ashen also nned to do the same.
Ashen, in a hurry,went andsprinkled water on Shiyue''s face, waking her up.
Shiyue blinked a few times to get a clear view of her surroundings.
Her head was hurting as she tried to gather herselfandit wasn''t too long before she remembered what had happened.
In front of her stood Ashen with a calm expression as he asked: "Are you awake now?"
"Y-You!" Her eyes widened in anger as she yelled: "Why have you brought me here? Release me at onceorelse don''t me me if I inform the sect about how you''ve kidnapped me. Don''t think that you are allowed to do anything you want!"
Even though she was shocked to know that Ashen had advanced to the origin realm in such a short amount of time, however, right now, she couldn''t be bothered about that.
Although Ashen was more powerful than her and could crush her with one finger, however, this wasn''t some warzone where the one whose fist wasbiggerwould be free to do whatever he wanted.
Thiswas a sect, a sect with rules whicheveryone had to follow.Shewas confident that Ashen wouldn''t be able to harm her unless he wanted to be branded a criminal and be a demonic cultivator, leaving the righteous side.
Kidnapping someone was a severe crime, punishable by the sect, therefore, she was confident that Ashen would release her once he realized that he had made a mistake.
However, expectations and reality can be worlds apartandthatwas soon realized by Shiyue when she saw Ashen''s smile widen at her threat.
"Shiyue ah Shiyue, How naive you are?
If I was afraid of the sect, do you think I would dare to kidnap you two like that?"
"Two?" Shiyue revealed a confused expression at Ashen''s wordings, however,soon sherealized the meaning behind his words as she turned her gaze behind.
"Mother!" She shouted in shock uponying her gaze on the beautiful green-haired woman.
"Oh, so she is your mother? She sure isbeautiful" Ashenplimented before licking his lips lightly.
"You Fiend! Why have you kidnapped hertoo?Thisis between you and me, whyhave you dragged her into this?" She questioned with fire spitting out of her mouth, amber reflecting in her wide eyes.
She wasreally angrythis time and afraid too. Afraid not forherself,but for her mother.
"Well, I nned to kidnap only you, but she appeared out of nowhereandI had to bring her with me. But well, It all worked out for the best in the end." He exined before eyeing her mother with a sinister smile: "Now I have your weakness in myhand"
Shiyue looked at him with gritted teeth and hatred. She really despised him after this.
"What do you want? What do you hope to achieve by doing this?" Shiyue questioned while directing her hateful gaze at him.
Ashen, however, just smiled, enjoying her gaze to the fullest.
He answered: "Previously, I just wanted to have you fulfill your oath, however, after your stunt, I have changed my mind. I will have you as my ve for the rest of your life!"
"In your dreams!" Shiyue spat, showing her resolution.
"Don''t worry, I have my methods!" Ashen said with a menacing smile before bringing out the insect he had prepared.
"You know what this is?" Ashen asked while gently caressing thesmallinsect with his finger.
Shiyue squinted her eyesin an attemptto get a clear look at thesmallinsect.
"Your twin brother?" Shiyue scoffed: "Looks just like you!"
Shiyue wanted to irritate Ashen with herremarkas she didn''t know about the insect.
However, Ashen remained unfazed by her remark, ignoring her as he exined:
"This little friend here is the guarantee that willmake sureyou behave from now on.
You see, once thisgoes intosomeone''s body, it will enter their heart. After that, I can kill the said person with a single thought. This friend will do it for me.
Ah, there is also the feature of making them experience pain whenever Idesire"
"What??" Shiyue eximed in shock before pointing at the insect and shouting: "Isn''t this the demonic very insect?"
"Heh? Demonic very insect? What''s that?" Ashen questioned the system.
[Ding! Host, that is a lower version of the blood schine you have in your hand. That insect severely harms the body of the person it is in while the blood schine is perfectly safe]
"Oh..." Ashen nodded in realization before answering Shiyue: "No, it isn''t thatbutonly functions like it!"
"So you n to control me by making me ingest this insect?" Shiyue asked with a frown on her face.
Meanwhile, on the inside, she sneered: "You think I am afraid of death? I''ll happily embrace death if It means that I can escape being your ve, You Filth!"
Ashen nodded in response: "You are correct, Iam going to have someone ingest this friend to control you and make you obey me, but..." His gaze drifted to her mother: "That someone isn''t you!"
There was a clever smile on Ashen''s face at the end of his response.
Shiyue followed his gaze that was on her motherandshe understood Ashen''s meaning. He nned to make her mother eat the insect and hold her life as a hostage to control Shiyue and make her obey.
Understanding that, a horrified expression revealed itself on Shiyue''s face for the first time since shewas captured. She yelled: "Noooo! Please don''t do this! You want me to be your maid and fulfill my oath, right? I will do it, justlet my mother leave!"
She begged, she pleaded, she implored.
"Ha.. Do you think I am a fool? You must think I am easy, right? Fulfilling your oath whenever you want!"
"Listen, You will be my veandthat is your fate. Only I am your master from now!!"
Ashen dered, moving towards Shiyue''s mother with the insect in his hand.
"No, I won''t let you do it! If you don''t stop, I willgo andinform the sect about this!" Shiyue threatened with a panicked expression, standing to leave.
Ashenjustsmiled at her, pointing at the door: "You''re free to do whatever you wish. Just knowthis,If you dared to inform the sect, your mother would die.
I''m sure you can calctethat the timeit would take for you to inform the sect will be enough for your mother todie"
Shiyue''s eyes widened in horror at this realization. She really couldn''t stop Ashen even if she wanted to.
He had more strength, so fighting wasn''t an option.
She couldn''t ask for help as that would just provoke Ashen to kill her mother.
Also, she wouldn''t be able to prove that he was the one who killed her as the insect would just explode inside her, dissipating his will and qi.
There was nothing she could do to stop Ashen other than request him.
And this realization was what made despair appear on her face.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 50: What is Ashens cultivation level?
In front of Shiyue''shouse,an old manappeared in a sh.It seemedas ifhe had employed a movement skill to move this fast.
Thisold manwas adorned in the Phoenix Feather Sect''s Elder''s uniform and had a powerful aura.
His elongated beard emerging from his chin gave him a wise appearance.
He had a skinny physique, however, that couldn''t hide the fact that he was a powerful core-formation realm cultivator. His powerful presence gave him away.
He was the Phoenix Feather Sect''s thirdelder.
In front of Shiyue''s gate, he looked around, examining the surroundings for anythingthat seemedsuspicious.
He was cultivating on his peak as usual, however,suddenlyhe sensed the pressurizing aura of an origin realm cultivatoring from this location.
Since his peak was the nearest one to Shiyue''s house, therefore, he was the only one to sense this aura.
To his surprise, theaura was controlled by the cultivatorto a single target as if pressuring someone of lower cultivationandsomehowhe could sense this aura from that far.
Hegave the credit tohis high cultivation and how focused he was while cultivating for being able to sense that minuscule amount of leaked aura.
Almost every origin realm cultivator in the Phoenix Feather Sect would stay on their assigned peak under a master to cultivate and try to umte enough qi to form a core, therefore, he found it odd to see an origin realm cultivator on the ground instead of their assigned peak.
Also, this cultivator was using his power against a disciple on the groundwhichwas forbidden and had tobe punished.
Soassoon as he sensed that aura, he rushed here in search of what had happened and to see who was the culprit.
He hadto make sureto discipline this disciple who was misusing his strength.
He looked at the housewhichlooked normalbeforeknocking on the door to ask the residents about the incident, however, no one opened the door even after some time.
"Strange... Why is there no one in the house? Is it that the residents of this house were the targets of that aura?"
TheElder''seyes widened as soon as he realized this, however, he had no idea about who was the residents of this house.
"Sigh... looks like I''ll have tomit a small crime to catch a bigger one!"
Theeldersaid before breaking down thedoor of thehouse,entering it forcefully. He wouldjustapologize afterwards if need be.
Right now, catching this unknown origin realm cultivator took precedence.
Entering the house, theelderlooked around and found some paintings of three beautiful women, all havingblue eyes.
However, he had no idea about who these women were.
He was not someone who woulde down from his peak often, hence, he was unaware about the disciples of the sect.
Therefore, he took the painting and stormed out of the house.
Outside, he caught the first disciple hid his eyes on, stopping him: "You! Do you know who these people in the photo are?"
He forced the painting in the disciple''s face, forcing him to take a look.
The disciplewas taken abackby his sudden appearance and forceful question.
However, noticing his powerful presence and theelder''suniform he was wearing, he answered respectfully: "Revered Elder, These People... If I am correct, are the daughters of the Bi Family, Bi Shiyue and BiVeli"
Then, the disciple pointed at Bi Shiyue''s mother, adding: "Her... I don''t know about her!"
Only Bi Shiyue and Bi Veli were famous in the sectwhileno one knew about their motherandit was justified.
Their mother wasn''t some genius,but,only at nascent soul realm due to her 3-star spirit.
Due to this reason, the Bi family didn''t inform anyone about her.
Theeldernodded in acknowledgment, getting his desired answer as he instructed calmly: "You can go!"
"Yes, Elder!" The disciple took his leave after a respectful bow.
"Bi Family..." Theeldermurmured under his breath: "I need more clues to solvethis"
And as if godhearinghim talk, his gaze fell on Veliwhowasapproaching from the front.Her direction was the house where theeldercame from.
His eyes widened as he looked at the painting and then at her to confirm that she was the same person as in the painting.
He vanished from his spot before appearing in front of Veli.
Veli''s pupilsgoterged, seeing theelderappearin front of her so suddenly.
However, soonshealso noticed the uniform he was wearing, identifying him.
She bowed before greeting him: "Veli greets the revered elder!"
"Hmm, good!" Theeldernodded in appreciation before asking: "Where are youing fromdisciple?"
"Answering the revered elder, I aming from the Bi family''srestaurant"
"And how long were you there?"
"I was there for an hour!"
Veli answered honestly, even thoughfoundthe elder weird for asking such questions.
Meanwhile, Theelderdeduced in his mind: "So that means she wasn''t present when that origin realm cultivator came to theirhouse"
Then, he smiled at her before asking: "Then where is your sister?"
"Huh? My sister? She should be at home. Why do you ask?" Veli asked with a puzzled expression, not understanding whywas thiselderasking about her sister.
"Because..." Theelderexined her everything that had happened.
"What??You suspect that my sister and mother have been kidnapped by someoneandthat too from their house?"Veli yelled as she asked with wide eyes in disbelief.
Where were they?
In one of the top ten sectsandthiselderwas saying that someone kidnapped her sister and mother from their very own home?
If this ce wasn''t safethenwhat ce was?
"LookChild, calm down! I want to know if you have someone you suspect?"TheElderasked, raising his eyebrowsin the hope of findingthe culprit.
Veli, however, shook her head as she answered: "NoElder. I don''t think any origin realm cultivator had any animosity with my sister.Ah, Mo Chen from the Mo family would always showanimositytowards us, so if he had advanced to the origin realmsomehow, then hecould be the suspect!"
"Mo Chen..." TheEldermuttered under his breath before shaking his head in rejection: "No, he can''t be the culprit. That aura clearly belonged to someone who was atleast at 3rd stage of the origin realm. It couldn''t belong to someone who had just advanced!"
And it was at this moment that a conversation reached their ears: "Did you see Young Master Ashen? How can someone be so handsome?"
"Right? When I saw him today, I thought he was an immortal traveling a mortal world. Truly breathtaking"
"But why was he going towards sister Shiyue''s house? Are they friends?"
"Noidea,Well they look goodtogether"
"Yeahright,Who else but the sect''s flower can be worthy for someone with an 8-star spirit? Not to mention how handsome he is."
These were the words of two female discipleswho were conversing while passing bythe Elder and Veli.
Hearing their conversation, theelder''seyes widened.
He approached the two disciples with Veli before shouting: "You two, stop!"
The disciples greeted the two with a bow, recognizing theelderand Veli.
Theelderepted their greetings before asking: "This Ashen... Did you see him going to Bi Shiyue''s house?"
"YesElder, It''s been less than thirty minutes since we saw himgoing towardssister Shiyue''s house!" One of them answered in a polite tone.
"The time matches with the incident, which means that he was present when this incident urred. So that means either he is the culprit or a victim. If he is a victim, then he also must be missing from hishome"
Theelderdeduced after getting all the cluesthat werein front of him. Also, he was sure that Ashen had gone to Shiyue''s house because only that house was in that direction.
It was an isted house due to the influence of the Bi family, also, girls were given houses in separate ces.
"Alright, you two can go!" Theelderinstructed before turning to Veli and asking: "What is Ashen''s cultivation level?"
Though theelderwas sure that Ashen wasn''t the culprit, he had to askjusttomake sure.
He had heard the disciples talking about him having an 8-star spiritandthough theelderwasn''t outgoing,however,he knew about the once-in-a-lifetime geniuswhowaseptedby his sect.
It hadn''t been a month since he joinedsohow could he be an origin realm cultivator already?
"Thest time I saw him, he was at body transformation. I don''t know about now, maybehaveadvanced to the nascent soulrealm" Veli answered.
She remembered Ashen asking her to hide histruecultivationsoshe just told the elder half-lie and half-truth.
"Alright then, let''s go and see if Ashen is safe. We can get more clues fromhim" Theeldersaid before looking at Veli.
He didn''t know in which direction Ashen''s house was, so he expected Veli to point the direction for him.
Veli also understood this as she took the lead to guide theelderto Ashen''s house.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 51: Ashen greets the revered elder!
*Knock* *Knock*
A knocking sound resounded inside Ashen''s room as a knowing smile crept up on his lips.
Thoughthe knock had been doneon the main door of the mansion, Ashen could hear the sound of the knock in his room due to the sound transmitting inscriptions and talismans of the house.
"Looks like the world''s will has retaliated!" Ashenmented to himself.
From the moment he decided to kidnap Shiyue, he knew that the world''swill willretaliate against him for it in an attempt to save Shiyue.
Thiswasthe reason thathe didn''t leak any killing intent or harm Shiyue in any way other than using his aura.
Even when he was pressuring Shiyue, his target wasn''t her but a small flower beside Shiyue.
He had found this loophole in acting against a heroine.
If Ashen wasn''t targeting a heroine and thesaidheroine just happened to be swept up in the act, then the world''s will wouldn''t retaliate against him.
It wasonlywhen he kidnapped Shiyuethatthe world''s willwassupposed to retaliate.
Also, He hadn''t done anything to harm hersothe world''s retaliation wouldn''t be anythingbig.
The world''s will''s retaliation was also a factor in Ashen choosing Shiyue''s mother to be the target for his insect ingestion.
If he made Shiyue eat the insect, something severely disadvantageous for Ashen would''ve happened.
To give an example, one of his siblings would discover that he was hiding in the Phoenix Feather sect with a false identity or his act of kidnappinging clean.
These were a few oues that could''vee to fruitionandAshen didn''t want to take any risk.
Right now, he had to see who hade to his door.
He gestured to Shiyuewhohad a despaired look to stand.
Without any change in her expression, she stood up as Ashen had ordered.
"You know what you''vetodo now, right?"
Shiyue nodded with a nk expression before walking behind Ashen.
Ashen smiled: "Alright, follow me!" he said before leaving for the gate to see who it was.
Shiyue followed him, trying to act as naturally as possible.
Ashen opened the door asthe sight ofa pink-haired beauty standing withan old mancame intohisview.
"Ah, Sister Veli. Howe you are here?" Ashen questioned with a smile.
Veli was about to answer when her gaze fell on Shiyuewhojust now revealed herself.
"Sister? What are you doing here? Do you know how worried I was when thiseldersuddenly told me that youwere kidnappedalong withmother" Velishouted as she jumped into Shiyue''s arms.
Shiyue, as usual, hugged her lovingly, caressing the back of her head with gentle strokes as she listened to her.
Meanwhile, theelderhad a surprised expressionupon seeing Shiyue appear from Ashen''s house. All that he was expecting had turned false.
He was expecting to find Ashen''s house emptyoratleast see a bruised Ashen, however,herethe scene was quite different.
"Ashen greets the revered elder!" Ashen greeted theelderpolitely.
TheElderwas jolted awake by Ashen''s voice as he hummed in reply, acknowledging Ashen''s greeting.
TheElderthen turned to Ashen as he asked: "Ashen, Where were you around seventeen minutes before?"
"Answering the revered elder, I was at sister Shiyue''shouse"
TheElder''seyes shined with hope as he heard Ashen''s answer. Around seventeen minutes before was the moment whentheeldersensed that pressurizing aura.
"Then did you see any origin realm cultivator or sense any of his aura?"
Hearing his question, Shiyue''s eyes widened slightly, however, she hid her expression from being noticed.
"Huh? Origin realm cultivator?" Ashen made a confused expression before answering: "I don''t recall anything like that, elder! I don''t think I would miss an origin realm cultivator ifI''d seeany."
Theelderfound his answer reasonable as a low cultivation level cultivator like Ashen wouldn''t be able to sense the aura of an origin realm cultivator like that.
However, now, theelderwas getting more confused and was finding the situation peculiar as he pondered in his mind: "This is strange... I am sure I sensed the aura correctly, however, now that I think about it, What reason did that origin realm cultivator had to use his pressure like that?
At first, I thought that cultivator had targeted Bi Shiyue and her mother, however, she is standing right here, perfectly fine!"
"Wait!" His eyes widened as he remembered: "Her mother, where is her mother?"
Smiling at Shiyue, he asked politely: "Shiyue, Where is your mother? I''m sure your sister said that she was with you in the house, however, I found no one in the house earlier. By any chance, is she also here?"
Hearing his question, Shiyue had a conflicted heart.
She had two choices in front of her-
First, to tell theeldereverything honestly and expose Ashen, however, she knew that it would only result in her mother''sdeath
Ashen had already fed her the insectandhe could kill her mother with a thought.
Second was to say everything ording to what Ashen had instructed her.
She was also in disbeliefby the factthat Ashen knew about someone visiting to inquire about this. She didn''t know how,but,Ashen predicted theelder''sarrival and gave her an answer to say when asked about her mother.
Ashen didn''t have the time to tame her mother and include her in this act too, therefore, he just left her unconscious in Ashen''s room.
There was a chance that theelderwould decide to check Ashen''s houseandthat was the worst case for Ashen.
However, he was ready for thattoo. If theelderinsisted on checking his house, he wouldjustthreaten to leave the sect due to the infringement of his privacy.
Almost everyone knew that Ashen was a geniusandany sect would be happy to take him in.
It wasn''t him who neededPhoenix Feather Sect, but the opposite way around.
"Ah, mother left! After Veli went outside, she said she had somewhere urgent to go and left without telling mewhere"
Thiswas a well-thought response that cutoff any follow-up questions from theelder.
Ashen didn''t know whywas theremotherintheir house at that time, therefore, he came up with this answer.
See,by saying that she had somewhere urgent to go, Ashencutoffany possibility of Veli ruining the answer by asking: ''But didn''t she n to stay tonight?'' or ''go tomorrow?".
Thisindicated that her leaving wasn''t nned and was abrupt.
Also, if Shiyue said somece specific, like ''Mother returned to the Bi familyhouse''.
Thentheeldercouldjustgo there to checkif it was true or not.
Thiswould also cutoff theelder''spesky questions.
Since these words were of her daughter, theelderalso could think that Shiyue was lying.
Right now, there was only oneeldertrying to make out something of an inexplicable situation.
There was no suspect and no victim.
It was as if the event didn''t ur.
"Did I imagine that aura and rushed here for nothing?"
Theelderhad a headache when this thought urred in his mind.
However, soonheshook his head, not ready to ept something like this.
But he couldn''t also share this with other elders.
What if they refused to believe his senses and imedthat hehad just imagined things?
Therefore, he just decided to take his leave so asto notembarrass himselfanymore.
"Alright, Disciples. I will be taking my leave. Sorry if I caused you any inconvenience!"
Sayingthathe vanished, not giving Ashen oranyone,a chance to speak in response.
"Looks like he didn''t suspect me," Ashen thought before turning to Veli with a smile: "Sister Veli, Sister Shiyue had decided to stay with me in my mansion. Would you also like toe here and live with us?"
"Really?" Veli asked Shiyue with eyes wide with excitement: "Sister, did you finally relent and decide to let me live in this big house?"
She was referring to the time when Veli had asked to live in Ashen''s mansion, however, Shiyue had refused.
Meanwhile, Shiyue looked at Ashen with pleading eyes as if saying- ''please spare her!''
However, Ashen shot her a re, ordering her to agree.
"Ah,yesVeli, From now onwewill live here. I couldn''t stay happy after refusing to fulfill my dear sister''s wish!" Shiyue answered with a forced smile and a little quiver in her voice.
At this moment, Ashen came closer as he suggested: "Sister Veli, why don''t you go and see the mansion from inside? I have something to talk about with SisterShiyue"
"Alright!" Veli answered cheerfully before dashing inside the mansion.
After she had disappeared, Ashen came closer to Shiyue as he leaned close to her ear, whispering: "Good Shiyue, Now, If you don''t want me toy my hands on your sister or mother, you wille to my room tonight,alone! Understand?"
"mm," Shiyue hummedweaklyas she found herself in thedeepestpit of despair.
Wasn''t her mother enough? Nowthisdemon also had her sister to use as a hostage against her.
"Why did I have to be oversmart?
Why did I have to provoke this demon?
Why didn''t Isimplyfulfilled my oath?
Why did I underestimate him?
Sigh...Why did I''ve to be so arrogant?"
Shiyue bit her lower lip, thinking all this while returning to Ashen''s room.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 52: Youre lying, You were jealous!
"Who are youandwhat are you doing in Brother Ashen''s mansion?" Veli''s shout reached Ashen''s earswhowas on his way inside.
He increased his speed to see whatwas this fussall about.
"Hmph!" Ling Yun snorted and didn''t respond to Veli. She didn''t want to introduce herself as Ashen''s maid and hence she opted not to respond.
"Hey, are you ignoring me?" Veli''s eyes widened as anger within her rose.
"..." Ling Yun turnedher faceaway, not even looking at Veli.
At this moment, Ashen arrived at the sceneas hecalmed Veli downwhowas about to pounce at Ling Yun.
"Sister Veli, Calm down. She is the new maid that I''ve appointed. You don''t need to worry abouther" Ashen said with a pleasing smile, holding Veli in ce.
"Maid?" Veli looked at Ling Yun in disbelief. "B-But isn''t she too beautiful for a maid? At first, I thought she was your lover,that''swhyI got a bit frustrated!"
"Huh? Why would you get frustrated upon knowing that she was my lover?" Ashen asked with a confused expression before widening his eyes in realization: "Wait! Sister Veli, were you jealous?"
"N-No..." She retorted with a flustered but cute expression. She couldn''t stop blushing as her cheeks turned red.
Ashen found this reactiona bitcute as he pulled Veli closer to him, leaning close to her face.
He stared into her crystal blue eyes as he said: "You''relying,Youwere jealous!"
Veli''s face turned beet red as her heart started beating at full speed, itseemed as if her heartwas going te out of her chest.
She found herself lost in Ashen''s crystal red eyes for a moment before gathering herself as she pushed at Ashen''s chestin an attempt to get away.
However, Her attempt was futile as her strength seemed minimalin front ofAshen.
Instead, this scene looked quiteical as Veli tried to push Ashen, however, he wouldn''t even budge.
"You want me to release you?" Ashen asked in a soothing voice as Veli felt her heart flutter, however, she gathered the strength to nod lightly!
"Alright, Here you go!" SayingthatAshen released Veli, creating some distance between them.
Ling Yun saw both of them with hatred as shemented: "Adulterous couple!"
However, she didn''t knowthat theyweren''t even a couple yet.
At this moment, Shiyue entered.
"Huh? Now, Who is this beautiful woman? This young lord sure has beautiful women around him!" Ling Yun thought before leaving for her room. She didn''t want to stay here anymore.
Witnessing her leaving without informing her master, Veliined: "Brother Ashen, This maid sure is rude! See how she left withoutevengreeting the guests or asking for your permission!"
"Ah, SisterVeli,She is new and has no experience as a maid. I''ll make sure to teach herter!" Ashen said with a smile before escorting Veli to her room.
"Looks like I''ll have to discipline this Ling Yun soon," Ashen thoughtinternallywhileengaging in short conversationswith Veli.
Shiyue, on the other hand, had a grim expression on her face.
Her mother was unconscious with a dangerous insect, capable of taking her life, in her body.
She couldn''t even guarantee her sister''s safety.
And today, Ashen had ordered her toe to his room alone.
She could already guess what he wanted.
After leaving Veli in her new room, Ashenturned to Shiyue, speaking: "Come, Let''s go and see your mother!"
Shiyue had many things to say, however, she decided tosaythem in his room instead of hereandhenceshejust nodded before following Ashen into his room.
There, on his bed,y her mother with a calm expression.
There was not a single expression of difort on her faceandthat made Shiyue sigh in relief.
When Ashen told her that this insect didn''t harm the host''s body without Ashen''s permission, she had difficulty believing him, afterall, she was only familiar with the demonic very insect that would make the life of itshost,hell.
Atleast,one of her worries has lessened with this.
Ashen began moving towards her mother to wake her up.
Noticing this, she shouted: "Stop!"
"What?" Ashen asked in annoyance with a calm voice, turning his face towards Shiyue.
"What are you going to tell her? Are you going to let her leave?" She asked with a worried expression.
"Let her leave?" He gave her a sinister smile. "Never!"
"She is the insurance that you won''t go against me and will obey me forever. Why would I let her leave my sight?" He asked with raised eyebrows and an amused smile.
"What?But,she lives in the Bi family house. Do you think the Bi family will let youjustkeep her here?" She asked with an incredulous expression, expecting to change his mind with the Bi Family''s name.
Bi family wasapowerfulfamilyandAshen wouldsurelybe afraid of them, right?
"Bi Family... That could be aproblem" Ashensaid with a grim expression as hope shined in Shiyue''s eyes. "Yes, that''s why you should let her returnandI promise that I won''t utter a word about your actionsandI''ll obey your everyorder"
"I think you misunderstood!" Ashen shook his head as he continued: "Bi could be a problem if I didn''t have you under my control, however, now that you obey my every order. Ijustneed you to make an excuse about your mother!" He gave her a clever smile as he finished his sentence.
Shiyue eyes widened as she found his words reasonable. Understanding that her family''s name couldn''t help her in this situation, she came up with another excuse:
"Ah, What about the sect? The sect doesn''t allow family members of the disciples to live with them in the sect!"
She was sure that this would make Ashen retreat and let her mother leave, afterall, even when her family was so powerful, her mother couldn''t live with them and could only visit them for some hours.
"Ah, the sect..." Ashen revealed a conflicted expressionmuchto the delight of Shiyue, however, before she could celebrate, Ashen crushed her hopes.
"I have a solution for it!" He revealed a sinister smile.
"Do you remember I asked the sect for two maids?" He askedmaintaininghis smile.
"Yes..." Shiyue answered with a puzzled expression as she thought: "What''s that got to do with any of this?"
"There just happens to be an open spot for a maid!" He informed, widening his smile.
"Wait... You don''t mean..." Shiyue''s eyes widened in shock as a thought crossed her mind.
He couldn''t mean that, right?
"If your mother lives here as my maid, the sect shouldn''t have a problem, right?" He inquired, wearing a cunning smile.
"What?" Shiyue yelled in denial: "You want my mother to live here as your maid? No way!"
"Hahaha" Hughed loudly before sneering at her: "My naive Shiyue, Do you think you have a choice in the matter? I am not asking youratherI am informing you!"
A look of despair revealed itself on Shiyue''s face, finding herself unable to escape from his demonic clutches.
Ashen ignored her as he approached Shiyue''s defenseless mother.
Sprinkling some drops of water on her face, he woke her up.
"Ugh..." She groaned, waking up as she held the back of her neck where Ashen struck her.
She rubbed the area before opening her eyes.
Finding an unfamiliar view infront of her, she looked around in panic.
However, as soon as her gaze fell on Shiyue, arelievedhappy smile appearedon her faceas she rushed towards her: "Shiyue!"
She caressed her cheeks as she asked: "Are you alright? I was so scared when I saw you lying on theground"
She said with a concerned expression and a worried voice.
"Y-Yesmother, I am alright. You don''t need to worry!" Shiyue answered with a fake smile, not wanting to see her mother hurt.
Getting her daughter''s answer, a bright smile appeared on her face.
After she was surethat herdaughter was alright, the unfamiliar room came to her notice as she asked: "Shiyue, Where is this ceandHow did I get here? Also, why were you lying on the ground earlier?"
"Ah, mother...this" Shiyue tried te up withan excuse.
"Hello Mam, This is my house!Earlier, Sister Shiyue fell unconscious while talking to meandthenyou appeared.I was afraid that you would misunderstand the situation, so I knocked you unconscious and brought you and Sister Shiyue here!" At this moment, Ashen came to her rescue.
Shiyue''s mother looked at Ashen, remembering him visiting Shiyue''s housebefore.
A frown appearedon her faceas she asked: "Who are you?"
"Mam, My name is Wang Ashen. The disciple of Sect Leader Feng Xue!" Ashen introduced himself along with his status.
"YesMother, he is the disciple who had awakened an 8-star spirit!" Shiyue also added.
"Ah, so he is young master Ashen. Forgive me for talking to you rudely!" She apologized with a bow as the view of herbigbust became clear to Ashen, arousing his dragon.
"No Problem, No Problem! Mam, Sister Shiyue told methat youwanted to live with them, but the sect didn''t allow you to. Is that correct?" Ashen asked with a polite smile.
Shiyue''s mother''s eyes widened in astonishment as she looked at Shiyue and Ashen with surprise. She hadn''t expected Ashen to be so close to Shiyue that she would tell him something this personal.
However, ignoring this, she nodded in answer.
A delighted expression appeared on Ashen''s face as he continued: "Mam, I have found a way for you to live with Sister Shiyue and Sister Veli in the sect together!"
"What? Really?"Shiyue''s mother askedwith an excited expression:"Tell me, what is this way that you speak of?"
Wearing a clever smile, Ashen dered: "Be my maid and Live here with me!"
"Huh?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 53: May I come in?
"Be my maid and Live here with me!"
"Huh?" Shiyue''s mother''s eyes widened as she expressed her shock. What was this man even saying, A woman of Bi family bing someone''s maid? Impossible!
"Ah,don''t misunderstandmam. Youjusthave to pretend to be my maidandthe sect will allow you to live here!" Ashen rified, smiling brightly at her.
"Live here? You mean my daughters and I would have to live here with you?" Shiyue''s mother asked with a frown.
How could she let her daughters live in a man''s house?
"Of course, isn''t that a small price to pay to live with your daughters?" Ashen asked with a smile.
Shiyue''s mother looked at Shiyueas sheasked: "Shiyue, is this your ideamydaughter?"
Hearing her mother''s question, Shiyue wanted to make her mother reject the idea andjustreturn.
She didn''tdesire forher mother to live in this lion''s den.
However, as soon as she thought to answer negatively, Ashen shot a re at her, reminding her of the situation that she was in.
Knowing that Ashen had her mother''s life as hostage, she knew that she didn''t have a choice in the matter and had to y along as Ashen wanted if she wanted her mother to live.
Knowing Ashen, he could easily force her mother to stay here, however, he was being kind by creating this false scenario so that her mother wouldn''t be hurt.
Even she didn''t understand just what was going through Ashen''s mind.
At one moment, he would be so cruel that he would feed a life-threatening insect to your mother, and at another moment, he would be kind enough to create a false scenario so that her mother wouldn''t hurt.
Shiyue just decided to y along as she nodded with a smile: "YesMother, this was my idea. I approached Brother Ashen with this idea when Igot to knowthat he had a spot for a maid. He was kind enough to ept. Ijustcan''t bear to live apart from youanymore"
Lies, all of these were lies!
"Huh? Shiyue, Is this really true? With how coldly you would behave, I thought you didn''t like me visiting youandnow you''re telling me that you can''t live apart from me?" Her mother, wearing a surprised expression, asked.
"Mother, I acted cold because I didn''t want you tobe scoldedby the family for visiting us! I know how the family is treating you after father died!" Shiyue replied with a saddened expression,howeverthis timeitdidn''t seem like she was acting.
It was how she really felt.
A concerned expression appeared on her mother''s face as she asked: "Is that why you came up with this idea?"
"Yes!" Shiyue nodded weakly.
"Alright, Give me some time to think about this. I can''tdecide,right now!" Her mother said with aseriousexpression before some contemtion.
"As you wishmam. Why don''t you go and rest in your room first? Sister Shiyue can guide you!" Ashen offered with a polite smile like a gentleman.
He gestured to Shiyuealongwith a re as a reminderto nottell her the truth.
Well,even if she informed her, it would only change Ashen''s attitude, not their situation.
"I hope she is smart enough to know what is good forher" Ashenmented to himself as he looked at the jingling butts of the leaving mother and daughter.
Trulytheyhad heavenly bodies.
Now,why did he decide to be polite with Shiyue''s mother when he could''ve just forced her to stay with the insect?
Simple!
He had a n that required that!
"System, I have some doubts, answerthem!"
"Shiyue is a heroineandI know I can''t have my way with her forcefully, then what if I threaten her to have sex with me?" Ashen asked.
He hadhis doubtsandto be honest, hedidn''t believe that his system would warn him if hewasgoing tomit a mistake.
[Ding! Host, The world''s will only retaliate if you use force against a heroine, thatis, you can''t use your strength to have her. You''ll need her to make the choice to have sex with you!]
"Hmm... You mean I have to make her think that she is the one who chose to do thisandI gave her a way out, right?" Ashen inquired with a smile.
[Ding! Correct host! If the heroine thinks that you''re not forcing herthenthe world''s will can''t retaliate against you!]
"Alright, I understand!"He saidbefore revealing a sinister smile:"Shiyue,lookslike tonight I''ll be able to have some fun!"
Later in the night, Ashen''s room,
"May Ie in?" Shiyue''s voice came outside the door of Ashen''s room.
"Come in!" Ashen yelled, giving her permission as the door openedandthe blue-eyed beauty came in with a cold expression.
"Why have you called me here?" Shiyue asked in a strict tone.
"Looks like you want your mother to die, right?If not,thencorrect your tone andalso,address me as master.Did you forget that you''re a ve now?"
Shiyue made an indignant expression that soon turned into that of a frustration. She clicked her tongue before sighing in defeat.
She, bowing her head, asked: "Master, Please tell thisve,why have you called me?"
"Oh, you''re quite good at it? Did you practice knowing that you would be doing this tonight?" Ashen teased in a yful tone. He didn''t expect that Shiyue would ept calling him master soeasily.
An angry expression appeared on Shiyue''s face, however, she chewed her anger down as she, with gritted teeth, requested: "Master, Please don''t joke and tell me!"
Seeing Shiyue like this, Ashen was pretty amused, however, he decided to stop and turn serious.
"Shiyue, I made a deal with you to save your sister and I fulfilled my end of the deal, however, you refused to fulfill your end. So, I ask you, Whatever I did in response, was it justified?"
Shiyue was pretty muchtaken by surprise, not expecting a question like this.
She, shaking her head, answered: "No, I don''t think it was justified. Though, I was in the wrong, however, only I should''ve faced the consequences, not my mother! You fed her a dangerous insect even though she was innocent, how is that correct?"
Ashen listened to her patiently, nodding in understanding before speaking: "Hmm... You''re indeed correct. I shouldn''t have dragged your mother intothis"
As soon as he said this,Shiyue''s eyes widened in surprise, not expecting this answer.
"How about this?... As the consequences of your actions, Your oath''s duration will doubleandthe second condition will be changed. Instead of taking only your primordial yin, I will be allowed to have sex with you whenever I want during these two months!"
Ashen offered with a smile before continuing:
"If you ept this, I will remove the insectfrom inside ofyour mother after you fulfill your oath. Consider this offercarefully,Youjusthave to endure for two monthsandyouand everyone close to you will be safe." Ashen narrowed his eyes, reminding:
"Remember, If you refuse, I can just force you to have sex with the threat of taking your mother''s life. Also, Who knows If I would decide toy my hands on your mother or dear sister. You won''t want that, right?"
With Ashen Mentioning the pros and cons so clearly, only a fool would refuse his offer.
Hence, Shiyue epted right away: "A-Alright, I-I ept. But I want you to take an oath aswell"
"Oath?"
"Yes, Oath that you would remove the insect from insideofmy mother and also that you wouldn''ty hands on my mother and sister!" Shiyue demanded.
Now, this made Ashen reluctant. The first condition wasn''t much, hedidn''t need the insect to control Shiyue, hehad other methods as well, however, the second condition was impossible.
He had already nned to go after her mother next. He wouldn''t make such a foolish oathandhence, he, turning his voice cold, threatened: "Do you think you''re in a position to demand an oath from me?
I wasjustfeeling that I had wronged your motherandhence I made this offer.If you can''teven believe me, thenwhy am I even being this considerate?
Let me be evil and stay as we are. I willjustforce you to be my ve forever!"
Hearing this,Shiyue''s eyes widened as she fell to her knees before begging in a hurry: "NoNo, Please don''t misunderstand.I was just worried about my mother. I don''t need an oath, Ibelieve you! Please let me ept youroffer"
Seeing her beg like this, Ashen smiled to himself, musing to himself: "Ha.. this scene. I wonder if anyone would believe me if I told them that a beautiful woman like this was begging me to let her make a deal with me to get fucked by me for two months"
Thinking that, he showed his palm to her, gesturing for her to stop before announcing: "Alright, I will let you ept that offer. Just don''t repeat that mistake!"
Then, ogling Shiyue up and down with lust-filled eyes, he informed: "I want to have sex with you right now, Fulfillthe deal!"
Shiyue had her eyes widened, however, she epted her fate as she nodded in agreement.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 54: Shiyue(*)!
(A/N - I would suggest waiting till the upload of next chapter before reading this, if you don''t want to experience lemon. ^..^)
-----------------------------------
Then, ogling Shiyue up and down with lust-filled eyes, he informed: "I want to have sex with you right now, Fulfillthe deal!"
Shiyue had her eyes widened, however, she epted her fate as she nodded in agreement.
"Come, Kiss me!" ordered Ashen, sitting on his bedfortably.
Shiyue nodded before slowly approaching Ashen, knowing what she had to do.
Her heartbegan tobeat rapidly in anticipation as the distance between the two decreased.
She moved with feline grace, each step entuating the fluid lines of her body. Her hips swayed hypnotically, asensuousrhythm that drew Ashen''s gaze, holding him captive in a spell of desire.
Her tighttex dress hugged hercurvaceousfigure and highlighted the gentle swell of her hips and the inviting dip of her waist. Every movement she made demanded Ashen''s attention, however, her nervous expression andhertrembling lips made her look cute.
Though she wasn''t trying, her movements enchanted Ashen with howfineher curves were. Ashen couldn''t wait any longer, however, he decided to be patient and let her ovee the kissing ordeal.
She stopped just inches from him, close enough that he could feel the warmth radiating from her body, yet far enough to maintain a tantalizing distance.
Her hand, delicate and smooth, reached up to caress his cheek, her touch sending electric shivers down his spine. She leaned in slowly, meeting Ashen''s confident gazewhichmade her turnher gazeto his lips.
She was close, close enough to let Ashen smell her perfume, a heady mix of jasmine and sandalwood,
Her trembling lips closed the gap with exquisite slowness as she pressedher lipsagainst his own.
Ashen waitedpatientlyfor her togo aheadand move on to the next stephowevershe just kept pressing her lips against his.
"Hey, stopstop, whatdo you think you''re doing?"Ashen questioned, pushing Shiyue away lightly.
Shiyue, whowas trying her best,was taken aback by Ashen''s question.
"What? Didn''t you ask me to kiss you?" Shiyue, gathering herself together, replied confidently.
She believed that she was doing what Ashen demanded of her.
Ashen, wearing an incredulous expression, asked: "Kiss? You call that a kiss?"
"Y-Yeah? Isn''t touching each other''s lips called kissing?" Shiyue answered, a bit flustered.
Ashen facepalmed himself, surprised by Shiyue''s innocence.He,shaking his head, said: "No, that is how a child would kiss!Come, let me show you howit''s done!"
Sayingthat Ashen grabbed Shiyue''s hand before pulling her closer by surprise.
Shiyue, not ready, couldn''t stop herself as she took support by holding on to Ashen''s broad chest, her gaze looking down.
Right now, her curves were pressing against him in an intimate embrace. The softness of her breasts brushed against his chest as Ashen lifted her chin up by his finger before going in for a passionate kiss.
She was taken by surprise as her eyes widened, feeling his lips sucking her lower lip before suddenly targeting her upper lips, however, the most shocking moment for her was when he suddenly pushed his tongue inside her mouth, ying tongue fight with her.
Slowlyherbody began to warm up as her hormones got released. She felt weirdly good from Ashen''s tongue wreaking havoc and him sucking her lips.
The desire inside began to rise asfollowingherheartshe began to match Ashen, repeating his movement.
She sucked his lips and intertwined her tongue with his, feeling her first tender and passionatekiss.
After fully tasting this new set of lips, Ashen let go as a bridge of saliva couldbe seenconnecting their mouths.
Ashen looked at Shiyuewhowas breathing heavily after such a heavy kiss, her face turned red, and her gazewas filledwith desire.
Ashen,wearing a smug, asked: "So, how was it?That''s called a kissnotwhat you di--Umph"
However, before he could finish speaking, he was pulled by Shiyueasshe began to kiss him fiercely. Ashen, taken by surprise, was going to push Shiyue by reflex, however, he controlled himself before shrugging and kissing her back more fiercely.
He was going to dominate thiskiss, not her. He hadn''t expected Shiyue to be so aggressive with just a kiss.
After a long round of Kissing, he removed his upper garment, revealing his well-chiseled body. His body wasn''t anything less than art, however, his focus was on Shiyue and her cktex suit.
Shiyue knew whatwas going te next as she wore an embarrassed, blushed expression while keeping her gaze down.
Ashen, leaning forward close to her ears, whispered seductively: "I''ve waited long enough!"
Just as he said this, he pulled Shiyue to the middle of the bed before getting on top of her.
"AAaaa" Shiyuescreamed, taken by surprise by Ashen.
Her eyes widened as she felt something hard touching her sacred ce. She looked down, seeing a bulge under Ashen''s white bottoms. Though there were clothes between the two, she could feel the throbbing beast contained in that bulge that was eager to prate her little entrance.
With Ashen''s crotch rubbing against her, he leaned forward as he went in for a kiss, however, this timeShiyueturned her head, resisting hiskiss.
"Did I really feel good by kissing this demon? How can I? I''m sure he performed some spell on me!"
She hade to her senses. Previously, she had gotten so mixed with the flow that her mind stopped working with how good her body felt, however, now she was back in her right mind.
"ording to the deal, I only allowed him to have sex with me, not promised to kiss him or cooperate with him, right?"
Ashen understood her thinking as he let go of the idea of kissing. He already had a taste of it, itwas time to move on to the next step.
Grinding his crotch against her entrance, he leaned and nibbled at her neck while slowlyfondlingher breast with his hands.
Her red cherries got active and hardened as Ashen kneaded them before suddenly pinching them.
Her breasts were gigantic with a soft feel to them. Ashen found his hands immersed in those big mounds of flesh.
Meanwhile, Shiyuewas trying her bestto notfeelgood and control her moans.
"I need toendure,I can''t moanorthis beast will thinkthat Iam enjoying this!"
However, how could she stop feeling good when all her pleasure points were getting pressed like this simultaneously?
With constant rubbing and grinding, her entrance began to get wet as she felt twitching in her little sister.
Meanwhile, with soft groping and fondling, her body began to heat up. It was as if Ashen knew the correct amount of pressure to apply on these pleasure milkers.
She couldn''t resist feeling good when even her neck wasn''t left out. Only she knew how difficult it was not to moan.
She couldn''t understand howcould shefeel so good when their skins weren''teventouching.
His warm breath against her skin sent tingles down her spine, while the anticipation of what would happen to her breast next made her excited.
Would he squeeze them? Would hefondleorwould he grope them? Would he pull themorwould he pinch her nipples?
Every time something different would happen, however, the most frustrating was how she desired to get rubbed by Ashen''s bulge all daylong.
It just felt so good down there. That twitching feeling was so frustratingandonlyhisgrinding was calming it a bit, coursing pleasure throughherbody as a result.
"Ah, your body has heated up a lot, let''sget you out of these clothes!" Ashen, stopping before touching her forehead, suggested with a concerned face.
"N-No!" Shiyue protested, however, that only made Ashen smileevillyas he grabbed thetex covering herhugebreasts before tearing it apart.
Her fair, smooth skin appeared as she tried to cover her breasts. Ashen, however, ignored her as he went down and tore her ck pants as well, revealing herwhite longlegs as she crossed them as well.
She had an embarrassed expression, lying there with her blue bra and panty covering her sacred parts.
Ashen spread her legs open despite her protest before removing her blue panty as Shiyue crossed her legs to hide her little sister.
Ashen once again got on top of her as he clipped open her bra before throwing it away.
Shiyue covered her breasts with one hand and her pussy with another with tear-filled eyes.
Her resistance was all futile.
Ashen also removed his bottom, revealing hishugedragon thatmade Shiyue''s eyes widen in horror.
"Is it supposed to be that big?" This question shed into her mind, however, she had no time to think about that as Ashen, with a lust-filled gaze, returned to the top of Shiyue.
Shiyue knew that she wouldn''t be able to guard her virginity today, but then too, she kept her breasts and pussy covered from Ashen''s lust-filled eyes.
This time, he hugged Shiyue with her dragon resting between her thighs as both had their skin touch. Shiyue felt Ashen''s warm body, feeling a sense of security from the predator himself.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 55: Shiyue(**)!
Shiyue knewthat todayshe wouldn''t be able to guard her virginity, but then too, she kept her breasts and pussy covered from Ashen''s lust-filled eyes.
This time, he hugged Shiyue with herdragonresting between her thighs as both had their skin touch. Shiyue felt Ashen''s warm body, feeling a sense of security from the predator himself.
They shared the warmth of each other before Ashen raised his head, staring deep into Shiyue''s tear-filled eyes.
His gaze was gentle, however, it soon turned sinister as an evil smile crept up on his lips as he, in one swift motion, grabbed Shiyue''s hands and raised them above her head.
Thus revealing her clean armpits and herhugebreasts along with her pink entrance.She didn''t have any hair down therebutherbia was thick, making her entrance look like an art.
Ashen burned this image of Naked Shiyue with her crying and embarrassed expression into his mind.
In reaction to this sight, hisdragonbegan to throb, soaring to conquer this cave.
Ashen, however, remained patient as he held her hands with one hand whilefondlingher left breast with the other.
Meanwhile, he sucked on her right nipple while knocking on her entrance with hisdragonfrom time to time.
He wouldjuststrike her little sister and not enterit,since it wasn''t wet enough.
"Mpph," Shiyue let out a muffled moan, unable to control it anymore.
Previously, it was her clothes that saved her and enabled her to control her moans, however, now, it was impossible.
Hearing her light moan, Ashen increased his speed as he bit on her right nipple before circling it with his tongue. His left hand continuously tried to control the rampaging left milker as he groped it continuously while pinching the nipple before pulling it.
"Annnhh~"
Ashen''s increased speed and the ravaging of her milkers made her moan loudly, her pussy gushing out juices.
She felt a continuous twitch in her little sisterandthis time, Ashen''s constant knockingjustincreased that twitch. She wanted that twitch to stop, however, Ashen''s actions were not helping.
While Ashen was ying with her milkers, his hand, by mistake, touched her armpits, making her tremble.
Ashen noticed this as he moved to her right armpit, closing in to lick it.
"No, not there!" Shiyue yelled.
Ashen, however, didn''t listen as he gave her a lick. She trembled again as her cave secreted juice more rapidly.
Ashen revealed an evil smile as he held her hands before fiercely licking both her armpits.
Shiyue felt pleasure coursing through her body as her back arched up while her eyes rolled upwards. Her entrance rapidly leaked as Ashen lubricated hisdragonwith her juices.
After having a fill of her armpits, Ashen decided it was time.
He ced his cock in front of her pussy as he began moving. He didn''t enter her and only rubbed his cock on the entrance, however, his every movement would make Shiyue tremble with pleasure.
"Are you ready, my dear maid?" He whispered seductively into her ear.
Shiyue, with a trembling voice, answered: "D-Do W-Whatever? I-I don''t feel anything! I am just enduring it for the dea--- Hnnghhh~"
However, before she could finish, Ashen entered inside with a single thrust.
"Ugh--" He groaned in pleasure.
Her pussy was heavenly: "So tight! Yet so soft~" Ashen thought as her pussy sucked onto his cock.
Her pussy was wet, mushy, greasy, tight, yet warm and soft.
There was some blood, however, he ignored it. He had enough experience with virgins to know how to handle them.
He pulled his cock back as Shiyue''s tear-filled eyes widened in horror before she yelled:"No! No! Sto- AnnnghH~!"
Ashen, however, ignored her cries and reeled in pleasure as mmed his cock back into her little sister.
He could not believe it, itwas as if her pussywas madefor hisDragon.
She tried to strugglebuthe used one hand to force her against the bed.
He leaned close to her ear, speakingwith a soothing voice: "Let it go, Whyare you resisting? You also know it wouldn''t change anything!"
Thrust!
"Hmmph!" She struggled, letting out a muffled moan.
"Just ept the pleasure! It would make the next two months heaven, otherwise, you''d just be enduring hell!"
Thrust!
"Aanhhh~" She moaned as the pain got reduced, reced by pleasure.
"ept your desiresandthese two months will pass by in a sh, otherwise, these two months would seem like years!"
Thrust!
Thrust!
Pah! Pah!
"Hnnngh!" Shiyue''s back arched up in pleasure as she moaned out loudly before widening her eyes in worry.
"What?Worriedthat your mother or sister might hear your moans?No need, Ihave ced a sound barrier formation in this room.Even if you yell at the top of your lungs, no one will hear you!"
Thrust!
Thrust!
Thrust!
"Anhhh~"
"Anghh~"
"Hnnggghhhhh~"
Her moans continuously got louder after knowing that no sound wouldgo out ofthis room!
"How long do you n to resist?" Ashen asked, whispering in a soothing tone
Saying that he pinched her nipples as he nibbled at her armpits.
"Hnnnnghhh~~" She let out the loudest moan till now: "A-Alright, You win!" She shouted as she let go of her resistance.
A smile appeared on Ashen''s facehearingthat as he increased the speed of his thrusts and became a little more rough.
Pah! Pah! Pah!
"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"
The sound of flesh meeting flesh and loud moans filled the room as both got lost in pleasure.
With each thrust, jolts and jolts of pleasure coursed through her body.
With how her pussy felt, Ashen was close to cumming as he controlled himself, hecouldn''t cum before Shiyue, never!
"Fuck! This virgin body of mine..." Ashen cursed.
It was due to this new body, which didn''t have much experience and was a virgin when Ashen possessed it, that Ashen was close to cumming this early.
Though, Shiyue''s pussy was also at fault with how good it felt to fuck her.
Also, her pussy was constantly sucking his cock as if trying to drain it.
It was only due to his experience that he didn''t cum, otherwise, most people would cum from just entering her.
"How does it feelShiyue? How does it feel to be vited like this? Getting rammed through by my cock?" Ashen tried to talk dirty to her to make her feel more excited in an attempt to make her close to cumming.
"Annnhhh~~ It feels good~~ Hnngghh~~"
Shiyuewhohad lost her mind topleasureanswered.
Soon, Ashen increased his speed as he moved his hips with more fever.
"Annhh! Annhhh! Anfhh!"
Hefondledher breasts, groped them, pinched them, pulled them, and squeezed them as if making dough.
He nibbled at her armpits, knowing her sensitive weak point.
Shiyue''s fingers gripped the sheets tightly as her head snapped back, trembling crazily.
"Hnngghh! Hnnggh!"
Shiyue couldn''t believe how good she was feeling as her back arched up in pleasure.
anstly, he flicked her clitoris.
Shiyue''s body trembled as her walls tightened even more.
''I did it''
Ashen smiled as he saw Shiyue''s eyes roll up in pleasure. She moaned out loud:
"Hhhhnnnnngggghhhhh~~"
Ashen also let go and released his cum inside her.
This cum shot elerated Shiyue''s pleasure, her walls tightening even more, sucking and engulfing Ashen''sdragon, before they suddenly loosened up and,
*squirt*
"AAANNNGGHHHH~~"
She came.
"ha..ha..ha..ha" They both pantedhaggardlyas Ashen hugged her from behind, his cock resting between her thighs.
Shiyue didn''t say anything andy silently after her intense session.
However, soonhereyes widened as she felt Ashen''sdragongetting hard again.
She,turning her head in a sh, stared at Ashen with wide eyes.
"What? You thought it was over?" Ashen asked with a devilish smile.
Shiyue nodded without saying anything.
"No, My dear Shiyue, this is just the start! We have the whole night to ourselves, shouldn''twe make full use of it?" Ashen asked as if asking something obvious.
Then, without waiting for her answer, he entered her cave from behind, lyingdownon the bed.
He hugged her before beginning to move again.
His handsfondledher breasts again while he nibbled at her shoulder.
Soon, another session of intense intercourse ensued.
However, this wasn''t the end.
He did it with her half the night in different positions beforegoing to sleep.
Sleep was also important, right?
However, before going to sleep,
He,with Shiyue in his arms, questioned:"Shiyue, can you tell me why you said that your mother istreated badlyby your family?"
Though Shiyue was tired, however, with how good she had felt, she decided to answer.
She didn''t want to make him angry and take his deal back. He hadn''t taken an oathsoit was the least she could do!
"My mother doesn''t have a high-level spirit and isn''t talented in cultivation. You can see that by her cultivation. My father was highlytalentedand was supposed to be the sessor of the Bi family after my grandfather. He fell in love with my mother and married her, though she came froma normalvige.
The family didn''t like it, however, they only criticized the marriage and nothing else. However, after Veli''s birth, my father suddenly fell ill and died to an unknown disease. The family med my mother for it, calling her a witch and bad luck for anyonewhoshe interacts with.
That iswhy,the family has forbidden my mother from meeting me and Veli, fearing that we will also die due to her bad luck. We''re the talented children of Bi familyandthe family doesn''t want us to die.
Right now, My uncle takes care of the Bi family and doesn''t let us use anyof thefamily resources. That is the reason why we rely on sects so much.
If the family gets to know that she visited us in the sect, She will get a scolding, that''swhy I always act cold to her and tell herto noeand visit us, however, she doesn''t listen!"
Ashen nodded with a saddened expression as if really feeling bad for them, however, his mind was only nning schemes, ascheme to use this knowledge to his advantage!
Meanwhile, Shiyue, who hadn''t expected this, felt her heart lighten by opening up to Ashen like this. She didn''t know why, however, Being with Ashen gave her a sense of security as if he could protect her from any problem.
She felt a little bit close to him after this!
They both slept naked, cuddling each other!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 56: Understood master!
Ashen''s room, the next morning,
*Yawn*
Ashen woke up with a loud yawn.
Soonhiseyes opened as he found himself alone in the bed. Shiyue had leftandhe smiled: "Looks like she didn''t attempt an attack on me in the night. It seems she has learned from her pastmistakes"
Ashen had a formation in his room that would attack anyone who released killing intent in the room. It would engage the attacker, giving Ashen enough time to wake up and get ready to fight.
Ashen desired to test Shiyue withthis,to know how far she would go. If she had decided to kill Ashen, then he wouldn''t show her any mercy. He would rape her mother in front of her and would kill Veli and Shiyue despite the world''s will''s retaliation.
That was just how he would treat anyone who would dare to go after his life, but since Shiyue was smart enoughto notgo there, he would be lenient andwouldgive her a chance to serve him well.
However, right now, his ns were somewhat different.He had two days in his house beforehe would''ve to goto the entrance test to take care of Mo Fanandhenned to make full use of these two days.
First, he went in front of Ling Yun''s room.
*Knock* *Knock*
He knocked before waiting for her to open the door.
The door opened a few secondster, revealing the beautiful Ling Yun.
She bowed to Ashen despite her unwillingness. Ashen nodded before entering her room and closing the door.
Ling Yun''s eyes widened in horror, fearing for the worst.
Ashen narrowed his eyes as he red at her and askedin his cold voice: "You... Don''t you know why have I brought you here?"
Ling Yun felt fear, seeing the look in his eyes, however, she replied nevertheless: "T-To be your maid!"
"Then why aren''t you doing what a maid should do?" Ashen asked with his previous expression.
"Lord, I''ve prepared your tea and food in the kitchen!Isn''t that what a maid is supposed to do?" Ling Yun asked with an expression as if she wasbeing wronged.
Ashen, however,didn''t agreewith her as he said: "No, a maid should serve her master herself. She should inform him whenever the food is ready. She should serve him tea in his room. She should be ready to serve her master at the beck and call of his master. She should stay close to him. She should greet him and his guests with respect.
She should ask permission before leaving!"
He narrowed his eyes some more as if containing amberin them, heasked: "Now, Do you think you''ve done what a maid is supposed to do?"
Ling Yun''s eyes widened as she listened to Ashen listing all these choresandsome of them made her understand why he was angry.
Shehadignored Veli and left without asking for his permission,that must''vedamaged his reputation.
Her head hung low as she nodded,itcould be seenthat she was apologetic: "I understandlord,I will do as you say from now!"
Her tears were on the verge of falling, neverin her life had she been treated like this. No one ever scolded herandeveryone praised her talent and beauty, however, now she was reduced to a mere maid.
Seeing her on the verge of crying, Ashen sighed: "Sigh... Don''t cry, I''msorry for being so harsh! It was just that you disrespected me and my guests. My guestined about yousoI had to act like this!"
Ashen patted her head before wiping the tears that had welled up in the corners of her eyes. He was so gentle with her that She felt confused about his real nature.
Veli nced at his gentle expression as hewas wipingoff her tears, her red eyes shining with concern!
"So... Handsome..." For the first time, she noticed just how handsome Ashen was. Previously, only Mo Fan filled his head so she wouldn''t even nce at any other man. Even when Ashen met her in the cell, She didn''t focus on his faceand didn''tnotice just how handsome this man was.
However, now that he wasbeing sogentle with her, she couldn''t take her eyes off his handsome face.
Her heart fluttered as she took her eyes off him, looking at the ground. She didn''t want to feel this way, having Mo Fan as her sweetheart.
"Ling Yun, I know this is difficult for you, however, your rtionship with Mo Fan forces me to treat you this way. You know Mo Chen wants Mo Fan dead and wanted to take you away with him. His n was to threaten Mo Fan with you. Also, since Mo Chen is a womanizer, you wouldn''t be safe from himandhe would''ve forced you into his bed."
Ashen framed this lie, acting with apelled expression as Ling Yun''s eyes widened in shock.
Just what was happening in front of her?
She was confused.
"When I learned of this, I decided to save you. Ijustcouldn''t see someone innocent like you suffer such a horrible fate.As Mo Chen''s friend, I couldn''t oppose him openlyandhence,I convinced him to let me keep you as my maid.Like this, I would be the bad guyandhe could release the news of you taken by me to lure out Mo Fan!"
"What?" Ling Yun''s eyes were wide open in shock to learn of this truth, thoughthis truth was fabricated.
She looked at Ashen''s facewith an apologetic expressionas she held his hand before expressing her shock: "T-then that means that all this time I misunderstood you? I thought that you were a bad person who was abusing his power and enjoyed humiliatingme"
Tears appeared in her eyes as she apologized: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for beingso rude to youwhen you did so much to save me. I now understand why you did what you did. If Istayedin the sect,Mo Family would''ve taken me with themandI would''ve just be that Mo Chen''s ything. Thank You, Thank You, Young Master!
How can I ever repay you for saving me like this?"
Ashen made his signature gentle expression as he caressed her head gently, speaking with care: "You don''t have to apologize, Ling Yun. I should be the one to apologize for treating you like a maid. However, Iampelled. If someone sees thatyou''re not treatedlike amaidthen Mo Chen woulde to know that I lied to him to save you. That would break my friend''s heart and increase trouble for me!"
"Hmm..." Ling Yun hummed in understanding before raising her head to ask: "But why are you friends with someone like Mo Chen? Isn''t he a bad person? You said it yourselfandif you took the trouble of savingmethen you must be a good and kind person, Sowhy?"
Ashen, smiling warmly at her, answered: "I''m his friend because he considers me his friend,hetreats me kindly and helps me whenever I need it. He does what a friend shouldsoisn''t it my duty to treat him as a friend despite his bad nature?"
He asked gently, his voice soothing to hear. From Ling Yun''s point of view, he seemed like the kindest person she had met.
She nodded in agreement as she assured: "Young Lord, I''m not an ungrateful person. Since you''ve saved me, I will do as you say. I will act as a maidasyou''ve said!"
Ashen smiled softly, nodding in agreement before acting as if he remembered something: "Ah, also, call me master in front of others. It is what a maid calls her master!"
Ling Yun nodded in understanding: "Understoodmaster!"
"Alright, I will take my leave now!" Ashen said before leaving her room.
His next destination was the milf next door.
He had three ns to conquer her.
First,toforce her into his bed since she didn''t have the world''s protection, however, he was against this idea. If heforcedher, where would be the fun in that?
It would be too easy for his own taste.
Second was to manipte her. Inform her about the insect that had her life in its hand and threatened her, however, that would most likelywouldn''twork.
She didn''t seem like the one who is afraid of death, shewouldn''t obey him with this.
Second was to make a deal with her. He would promiseherthat he would help her acquire the Bi family and be the head of it. To make her believe him, he would reveal his identity and ask for her body in return, however, that would be too much work.
His favorite was the third one. This route was his favorite to use on milfs. It would make sex withhermore exciting for both of them.
He had given it a specific name in his past lifeandthat was -
A Youngster can''t control himself in front of a hot milf, route!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 57: Bi Suying!
*knock* *knock*
Ashen knocked on the door before a beautifuldy wearing agreen loosetop that revealed her shoulders and a matching long skirt opened the door.
"Ah, young master Ashen. What brings you here?" The green-haired mature woman asked.witha polite smile.
She didn''t expect him to visit her alone. She thought one of her daughters was here to talk to her.
Ashen, smiling kindly,replied: "Mam, I have somethingthatI need to discuss with you.Can Ie in first?"
The blue-eyed beauty was reluctant, however, she agreed.Thiswashishouseafterandhe was only going to talk.
Ashen went in before making himselffortable on the bed. Veli''s mother was quite surprised at Ashen''s boldness, however, she kept quiet as she sat on a chair before asking: "What do you need to discuss, Young master Ashen? Please tellme"
Ashen, revealing aseriousexpression, leaned forward as he asked: "Mam, I need to ask you somethingvery important. Can I?"
Shiyue''s mother, gettingserious, nodded, giving her permission.
Ashen, maintaining his seriousness, continued: "Mam, Since yesterday, I''ve been addressing you as mam..."
Shiyue''s mother leaned a little forward, listening carefully. She wasfullyfocused when Ashen revealed a bright smile before asking: "Can you tell me your name?"
"What?"Shiyue''s mother askedwith an incredulous expression:"Why were you so serious to ask this?I thought it was somethingimportant"
Ashen, however,shook his head as he met her gaze with his: "It is important.For someone as beautiful as you, your name must be equally beautifndI do not dareto not take itseriously!"
Seeing hisseriousand confident gaze when he called her beautiful, alittleblush crept up on her face before she hid it. Who wouldn''t like tobeplimented?
"Beautiful? Aren''t I an old woman now?" She asked with a puzzled expression.
"Huh? Haven''t you seen yourself in mirror? Who wouldn''t call you beautiful? I would say that you''re beautiful enough to make any man''s heart pound!"
Ashen wasconfident and seriouswhile speaking all thiswhichmadeher face turn rosy with excitement.She felt happy at beingplimented like this.
"You''re good at flirting! I''m sure you must have a lot of women after you with your looks and that tongue of yours!" Sheplimented him with a happy smile.
"NoNo, You misunderstood. I''m not flirting, Iwasjusttelling the truth. I''ve never flirted with anyone before!" Ashen rified with a wronged expression.
"Haha,Yesyes, I understand. As for my name, it is Bi Suying!" Bi Suying replied with a lightugh.
"Then, I''ll address you as Lady Suying from now. Is it alright?" Ashen asked.
"Hmm, I am alright with that!" Bi Suying nodded in agreement.
Lady Suying was what mostof thepeople called her, so she wasfortable with it.
Then, Ashen turned serious as he asked: "Lady Suying, what have you thought about the proposal of staying here? Have you not made up your mind even now?"
A troubled expression appeared on Bi Suying''s face in response to his question.She answered: "Young Master Ashen,It''s not easy to act as your maid.If I agree, the Bi family''s reputation will sufferandthey will cut off its rtion with me, Ican make this much sacrifice to be with my daughters, however, what I''m afraid of is that the family willtreat my daughters unfairlyand there will be no one to savethem"
"Also, the sect will know that you''re making me a fake maid to make me apany my daughters. They will not allow it!"
"Sigh, Mother and daughter are sure alike," Ashen thought internally before replying: "Lady Suying, I think your worries are unfounded. Sister Shiyue and sister Veli are both geniuses of the Bi family. They''ll never think oftreating them unfairlybecause of your decision.Even if they do, I promiseyou thatI''ll help themout.
As for the sect, you don''t have to worry about it. The sect promised me two maidsandithasn''t sent them yet, so I''m sure they wouldn''t make a scene of me epting you as my maid. Just trust me!"
As he said this, he released a bit of his aura for Lady Suying to see. As soon as she sensed it, her eyes widened in shock: "O-Origin realm? You''ve already reached the Origin realm?"
Ashen nodded lightly, confirming her doubts.
"How old are you again?" Lady Suying inquired, carrying the baffled expressionthat had appearedon her countenance.
"I''m 20 right now!" Ashen answered with a smile.
"Origin realm at 20... What kind of talent is this?" She murmured with wide eyes open.
"Wait, if it is him, can''t he stand on his words? His talent is enough to make me trust him, however, what if he went back on his words? Wouldn''t it spell doom for us?" Her mother pondered as her eyes widened in realization.
Though,Ashen was worthy of her trust butshejustcouldn''t hand her and her daughters'' fate in his hands.
Wouldn''t he be able to act as he liked with them?
At least her family couldn''t decide her fate on a whim, right?
Contemting this, She expressedherconcern to Ashen: "Young Master Ashen... I trust that you can protect us from the Bi family, but what if you suddenly decided to retrieve your support from us? Wouldn''t we be unable to save ourselves from the Bi Family? I don''t want to take such arisk"
Ashen nodded, acting as if pondering on the solutionof thisbefore lighting up his eyes in realization: "How about I take an oath? Would that make you trust me?"
Lady Suying''s eyes widened in surprise before nodding to show her agreement: "Of course, if you take anoaththen there is no need to doubtyou"
"Alright!" Ashen smiled at her before raising his three fingers in the ssic position of oath-taking.
He dered: "I, Fang Ashen, take an oath to protect Lady Suying and her daughters from the Bi family to the best of my capabilities till they stay under my care. I''ll not ask them to leave my care, however, if they leave on theirownthen they aren''t my responsibility. If I break my oath, let my cultivation be stagnantandmy heart turn demonic. Let the heavens bear witness to my oath!"
"Fang Ashen? Young master, I think I heard you say Fang instead of Wang!" Lady Suying asked with concern on her face.
Ashen shook his head before replying with a smile: "NdySuying, I think you heard wrong because wang and fang are simr topronounce"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 58: Come In lady Suying!
Ashen shook his head before replying with a smile: "NdySuying, I think you heard wrong because wang and fang are simr topronounce"
"Ah, you''re right, otherwise, the heavens would''ve turned angryandlightning would''ve struck you!" Lady Suying said with a smile.
Ashen used his correct name because if you take an oath with a false name, the heavens would punish you and strike you with lightning. Oath wasn''t a joke.
Ashen also took the oath with utmost caution, specifying that he would only protect them from the Bi family and nobody else. Also, he mentioned a time limitthat was tillthey remained under his care.
Next, he also mentioned protecting them to the best of his capabilities, meaning if he didn''t hear about their trouble, he wouldn''tbe punishedfor not protecting them.Only if he could do something to protect them, then onlywas he obliged to do it.
Thisdidn''t demand anything atrocious out of himandhe could win Bi Suying''s trusteasily.
With this oathplete in front of her, Lady Suying said: "Young Master, since you''ve taken an oath, there is no reason to have doubts. I agree to act as a maid and stay in your house!"
"Alright,dy Suying, Let me send a letter informing the sect about this!" Ashen said before leaving the happydy suying in her room.
Itdidn''t take longfor himto send the letter to the sect.
The Council of Elders, Phoenix Feather Sect,
"This Ashen sure is bold. This ling Yun girl is finebutmaking Bi Suying from the Bi family his maid? Does he not care about the Bi Family?" An elder asked, yelling in shock.
"WhatBiFamily, He doesn''t even care about the sect.Can''t you seethe threat he has givenat the end of the letter?"
Threat - [ If you don''t ept myrequestthen I''llleave the sect and join Crimson Sky Sect!]
The elder who said this gritted his teeth in anger. How was a disciple so unbridled to leave a threat like this?
"The more frustrating thing is that we can''t even discipline him. If we do that and he decides to leave, the other sects wouldsurelyept him with open arms. With his talent, he would surely be a great enemy for us!" Another elder added.
"Right, I even thought of killing him, but then I remembered that we belong to the righteous path and can''t kill a disciple like this. Sigh, due to disciples like this, I sometimes feel like turning to the demonic path. At least they don''t have headaches like this" An old elder sighed.
"Why not just ept his request? Bi Suying and this Ling Yungirl,both arewilling to be his maid, it''snot like he is forcing them. Also, doesn''t this save two disciples from bing maid of Ashen''s? We promised him, remember?" An intelligent-looking elder suggested.
"Sigh, Let''s just do that. It''s not like we have a choice afterhisthreat. We can''t lose a genius like him over some permission to have amaid" Anauthoritative voice, belonging to an oldelderreverberated before he stamped the letter with the permission.
Ashen''s room,
Ashen looked at the letter with the stamp in front of him with a grinon his face. Everything was going as henned.
It had already turned night for the letter to reach his houseafter getting stamped.
Soonthedoor openedandShiyue emerged with a ck night gown. She looked breathtaking and released a different type of aura from her usual cold look.
She had a flushed expressionon her faceas she slowly approached Ashen on the bed with little steps. She didn''t have the courage to look him in the eye, knowing the hunger and lust he was emitting.
Her gown hads and was translucent, letting Ashen see the pink cherry nipples on herrge breasts. Ashen''s dragon had already be hard seeing Shiyue like this.
He had ordered her toe like this today.
Soon, she was in front of him, sitting on the bed, taking light breaths that made her chest move up and down.
And at this scene, Ashen couldn''t control himself as he began ravaging her with his kisses and fondling of her breasts.
Soonhisthrusts began that made Shiyue''s moans fill the room.
Their night session had begun.
Thenext morning, Ashen once again wasalone,however, todayhisgoal was clear.
He picked up the letter before going to Lady Suying''s room.
He entered her room before showing her the letter: "SedySuying, the sect gave its permission to let me have you as my maid!"
"This Fast?" Lady Suying was surprised as she saw the stamp on the letter, confirming Ashen''s words.
"Of course, Lady Suying.A letter from me will take precedence for the sectandhence,they processed my request as soon as possible!"Ashen bragged confidently.
"Yesyes, Young masterAshen" Shesmiled at him.
"Lady Suying, I have a request to make. Can I?" Ashen asked.
"Of course, Young master. Please speak your mind!" Lady Suying said confidently.
"Lady Suying, I''vetoact as the disciplinary head at the entrance exam tomorrow, so can you help me pack my clothes? I am not good at it!" Ashen asked with an innocent expression that melted Lady Suying''s heart.
She,without a thought, nodded: "Of Course, I''ll help you!"
Though in this world there were space rings to make carrying stuff easy, one had to pack their clothes in a bag before putting them in the space ring, which would prevent the clothes from getting messy inside the space ring.
Ashen was asking her to help him pack his stuff inside the bag.
"Then let''s go to my room!" Ashen said politely.
Lady Suying nodded before following Ashen from behind without knowing the fate that awaited her.
Ashen had a clever smileon his faceas he opened the door to his room.
"Come IdySuying!" Ashen weed her into his room.
Lady Suying entered, finding a bag on the floor with clothes on the side. She just had to put the clothes in the bag.
She beganto movetowards the bag while Ashen watched her fromthe back.Shewas wearinga white cotton blend loose top with a ck long skirt.
She walked seductively with her hips moving left and right that aroused Ashen who felt a twitch in his pants as he decided to make his move.
Upon reaching the bag, as soon as she went down to bend She felt a pull on her skirt before her bnce stumbled and she fell ahead on her front, however, soon she had her eyes widened in shock as she felt her butt naked.
Her skirt hade downandshe was bending with her pantyced butt facing Ashen. She looked behind only to find Ashen''s leg on her skirt and the bulge in his pants as he moved towards her withlust filledexpression.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 59: Do It fast Please! (*)
"Come IdySuying!" Ashen weed her into his room.
Lady Suying entered, finding a bag on the floor with clothes on the side. She just had to put the clothes in the bag.
She beganto movetowards the bag while Ashen watched her fromthe back.Shewas wearinga white cotton blend loose top with a ck long skirt.
She walked seductively with her hips moving left and rightwhicharoused Ashenwhofelt a twitch in his pants as he decided to make his move.
Upon reaching the bag, as soon as she went down tobendShe felt a pull on her skirt before her bnce stumbledandshefell ahead on her front, however, soonshehad her eyes widened in shock as she felt her butt naked.
Her skirt hade downandshe was bending with her pantyced butt facing Ashen. She looked behind only to find Ashen''s leg on her skirt and the bulge in his pants as he moved towards her withlust filledexpression.
Her round perky ass looked heavenly with her white skin making it look purely arousing. The ck panty that covered her hole just made Ashen want to touch it.
This panty was in the way, however, it also made the scene more exciting. The ck pantywas madeof silk. It was thin as the outer lines of Lady Suying''s Vagina couldbe seen.
This scene was too arousing for Ashen that he felt his control lessen on his mind, wanting to give in to his desires.
Meanwhile, Lady Suying felt embarrassedandas soon as she realized what had happened, she apologized: "I''m sorryYoungMaster Ashenthatyou had to witness my clumsiness!"
She was in a hurry as she tried to get up, however, to hersurpriseshe felt a hold on her butt, holding her in ce.
It was then thatshe heard Ashen speak: "Lady Suying, Why are you so beautiful?See,what you havedone"
As he said this, he pressed his bulge against her butt, letting her feel the hardness of his dragon.
"W-What are you doing, Young master?" Her eyes were wide in horror.
Ashen rubbed his crotch against her butt as he asked seductively: "Lady Suying, since you have made me like this, shouldn''t you take responsibility?"
Lady Suying''s pupils shrunk as she felt his rub against her butt. She asked: "W-What responsibility? What are you talking about?"
Ashen nced at her panty that was covering her hole as he kneaded her entrance with his fingers lightly.
"No, Don''t do it! Stop! Ahhh~" She yelled as she tried to get out of his grip, however, her attempts were futile. Soonshefelt his finger kneading her entrance gently as a current ran through her bodymakingher unable to control her moan.
"Please understandLadySuying, Howdo you suppose I can control myself when someone as beautiful as you is bending in front of me butt nakedwearingthis arousing panty? I''m a youngster with raging hormonesafterall!" Ashen said as he continued to stare at her panty-covered pussy while kneading and rubbing it.
"Ahh~ What are you talking aboutAhhh~ Young Master? Anhh~ I''m an old woman who is a mother of twoAnnhhh~ Please let me go!" She said while moaning in intervals as her body shuddered every time in pleasure.
Ashen felt wet on his fingers as he noticed the juicesthat werestarting to leak. Her ck panty had a wet spot on it. He pressed her panty to make her feel the wetness: "See, how wet you''ve gotten from just my touchandyou deny me even now?"
"Annhhh~~" Her eyes widened as she felt the sudden pressure on her wet pussy before hearing Ashen''s seductivevoice.
"I''m a mother, Young Master, Anhh~~ Please let me go. How will I face my daughters after this? Anhhh~" She pleaded, trying to reason with Ashen while she was in her right mind.
While she resisted on the outside, on the inside, she was breaking with the arousal she felt right now:
"Why? Why am I feeling so good by his touch?"
"Is it because of this humiliating position?"
"This feeling... This feeling of being wanted by someone so young and handsome...Why do I feel aroused by this situation?"
"Is he like this really because of me?"
She questioned herself inside while resisting on the outside.
"Alright, I will let you go, but please let me put it in once,otherwisewith how aroused I am, I think it will affect my health severely if I don''t do that at least!" Ashen offered the deal.
He could ravage her right now, however, having her permission was something more exciting.
Lady Suying''s eyes widened at his request. "You want to put it in?"
"Yes, Lady Suying, I promise I''ll befast" Ashen assuredconfidentlyas he continued to rub her hole, making sure she was wet enough.
"We shouldn''t do it, Young Master Ashen, Thisis wrong!" She tried to reason with him, attempting to change his mind.
"And who decided that? Who decided that this is wrong?" Ashen asked confidently.
How was it wrong? In his eyes, it wasn''t!
"But I''m a mother and widow. I shouldn''t be doing this!" Lady Suying said.
Ashen, however,was not in the mood to listen to excuses as he shook his head: "No, In myeyesyou are the most beautiful woman in the worldandI don''t care about anything else!"
Lady Suying was reluctant. "Do I have no other choice?" She thought to herself.
Should she allow him to enter her?
She also knew that would change many things between him and her, however, seeing no way out, she agreed.
"Alright, But pull it out fast!" She warned with a sigh.
Just what was this situationandwhy was she feeling excited right now?
"Was I always this sensitive? or is it because of how long it has been since I had sex?"
She wondered while waiting to get out of this situation fast.Thiswas humiliating.
Ashen nodded before pushing his white bottoms down and revealing the beast thatwas containedin his crotch.
Lady Suying''s eyes widened in horror as she wondered: "Why is this so big?"
Ashen, however, ignored her as he savored the moment right now.
He ced his dragonin front ofher ck panty, rubbing it while moving it.
"Anhhh~~" Lady Suying bit her lower lip, trying to control her moans.
She knew she shouldn''t moan like this,but,she couldn''t control herself. It has been so long since she had done it. She also had desires, right?
Slowly, Ashen began to poke her cave with his dragon, sliding the panty to the side bit by bit. She couldn''t take it anymore as she yelled: "Do It fastPlease!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 60: No, You cant! (**)
"Do It fastPlease!"
Ashen smiled, finding her resistance and acting cute. He knew how she was feelingbuthehadn''t expected her to hold out this long.
He nodded as he maneuvered his dragon such that it entered inside the panty. Right now, his dragon was between the cave entrance and the panty.
Lady Suying noticed his hot beast touching her sacred ceandshe shuddered in pleasure. She knew this was it.
Then, Ashen revealed an excited smile, holding her panty to the side with one hand while touching her entrance with the tip of his dragon.
This light touch sent jolts of pleasure coursing through both Ashen and Lady Suying''s Body.
"Anhhh~" She moaned in pleasure just from this touch.
And it was at thismoment,that Ashen slowly began entering her.
"Ughh" Hegroaned in pleasureandthe pleasure seemed to increase the more he entered her.
Her insides were wet and mushy, however, they engrossed his dragonpletely.
He felt overwhelmed by how good it felt.
On the other side, "AAAANnnnnnnHHhhh~" Lady Suying let out a long and relieved moan as if all her tension had faded away with his slow trekking of her pussy.
Ashen entered her slowly, savoring the taste of her little sisterthathad been closed for years.
Ashen relished in pleasure as he entered her fully.
Lady Suying also noticed this as she turned her head, reminding: "Now, Ha.. Take itout" Shepanted a bitdue tothe pleasure, however,hadaseriousexpression.
"AlrightLady Suying, but don''t you think it would be a shame to do it only once?" Ashen asked in a seductive tone.
Lady Suying''s mind was a bit hazy, however, she hadn''t lost her sense as she refused despite the temptation: "No, You promisedandyou should fulfill it!"
Ashen sighed as he nodded: "Alright, Lady Suying!"
He grabbed her ass as he acted to begin pulling out, however, at this moment, a knock resounded from behind the door as a voice came:
"Brother Ashen, I''vee as you asked!"
Thisvoicewas cheerful and sweetandboth Ashen and Lady Suying knew who thisvoicebelonged to.
Lady Suying''s eyes widened as she red at Ashen.
Ashen,on the other hand, acted as if he just remembered: "Ah right, I forgot that I called sister Veli!"
Lady Suying''s eyes widened in horror as she noticed that the door wasn''t locked, afraidof being discovered like this, sherequested: "Young Master Ashen, Hurry and let me go, thedoor isn''t locked!"
Hearing her concern, Ashen noticed the door as he said: "No, We don''t have time for that, Pleasecooperate with me, Lady Suying!"
Lady Suying didn''t understand what he meant by cooperate before her eyes widened in surprise at feeling him lift her while keeping his dragon inside her cave.
"W-What are you doing?" She asked in surprise.
"Shhh, Quiet down, or else she will hear you!" Ashen said with a worried expression.
He carried her with her skirt hanging on her knees and holding her by her stomach before cing her against the door.
"Yes, Sister Veli, sorry for asking you toe like this!" Ashen said while pushing Lady Suying in front. Lady Suying put her hands on the gate to keep her bnce while feeling his throbbing dragon inside her.
Sheturned her headringat him before hearing Veli''svoice: "Brother Ashen, why are you talking from behind the door? Please open it!"
Lady Suying had her eyes widened as she looked at Ashen with worry. An evil smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he said: "Of Course, Sister Veli!"
He went to open thedoor,however,heardLady Suying''s whisper: "No, You can''t!"
Ashen gave her a smile as he grabbed her and pulled his dragon back before mming it back inside.
Lady Suying''s pupils shrunk as a muffled moan cameout ofher lips: "Mmff!"
She had controlled herself at thest moment.
"Ah, SorrysisterVeli, I''m naked right now, so I can''t open it. Can we talk like this?" Ashen suggested while thrusting inside Lady Suying once more.
"Mmff" LadySuying covered her mouth with one hand while her other hand was pressed against the door, supporting her.
"SureBrotherAshen,Sowhat did you want to talk about?" Veli asked in her usual cheerful tone.
Ashen continued to move inside her, making it difficult for her to control her moans.
Meanwhile, he responded to Veli: "Sister Veli, I''m going to the entrance test tomorrow to act as the disciplinary team''s head. Do you want to join the team?"
While saying this, Ashen moved his hand to Lady Suying''s front before lifting her up.Then,pressedher forward, making her lean on the door, her breasts pressing against the door.
Ashen thrusted inside her again whilefondlingherrge breasts through the white cotton blend top.
"mmfff~"
"I''m being vited like this with my daughter present just behind thisdoor"
"mmfff~"
"So why does this make me more excited? Am I so immoral?"
She thought while being thrusted by Ashen continuously and getting her breastsfondled.
Meanwhile, Veli''svoicefrom time to time made her more aroused: "NoBrotherAshen, I don''t think I''m suitable to be in the team!"
"NoNo, Sister Veli. I think you would fulfill the role quite excellently!" Ashen insisted.
"Brother Ashen, I''m only a body Transformation realm cultivator, howcan I join the team?" She refused.
"AlrightsisterVeli, I won''t force you if you don''t want to do it!"
Saying this, Ashen pulled down the cotton top, taking out herrge breasts. He groped them and pinched her nipples while moving inside her.
"Alright, Brother Ashen, if you don''t have anything else totalk about, then I will be takingmy leave!"Veli''sVoiceresounded as Lady Suying''s eyes shined.
"As you wish, Sister Veli. See yoter" Ashen said while enjoying her mother behind the door.
The sound of steps faded as Veli left. As she confirmed Veli had left, Lady Suying moaned out loud:
"AAHhHNnnnggghhhhh~"
"Hnngh~ Annhh~ Annghhh~"
Her eyes rolled upwards as she took her tongue out. She had controlled herself enoughandnow she let go.
Now, She didn''t control her moans and let them out freely.
"Annnghhh~"
"Hnngh~ Annhh~ Annghhh~"
After five minutes of being ravaged by Ashen behind the door, her juice built up as her walls tightened before letting go.
*Squirt*
"Annnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh~"
She released a loud moan as Ashen also let go and released his seed in her.
She fell to her knees, breathing haggardly.
Ashen lifted her like a princessin his armsbefore taking her to his bed.
He nned to dosomemore with her, however, as soon as he ced her on the bed, She fell asleep.
"Sigh...Looks likeI''ll have to go to Shiyue''s room toplete my desires now!"
With that, he left her in hisroom,before heading to Shiyue''s.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 61: The Entrance Test Commences!
The Phoenix Feather Sect Entrance Exam registration,
"Name?" The registrar asked.
"Mo Fan!" reply came from the man whose facewas coveredwith a cloak.
The registrar engraved his name on the disciple card before handing it to him.
"The entrance test willmence in an hour. Go and stand at the gate with the others. The elder will soon arrive to exin the testprocess" The registrar informed, pointing at the crowd of cultivators standing in front of the gate of Phoenix Feather Sect.
The cloaked man nodded as he left towards the crowd, leaving the registrar to attend to another man.
After standing among the crowd, Mo Fan revealed his face, removing his cloak and putting it back into the space ringthat wasgiven to him by the second elder of the Vine Bull Sect.
He let out a sigh of relief: "Ha.. I''m safe now!"
Now that he was in the territory of the Phoenix Feather Sect and has participated in the entrance test, he is safe from the Mo Family. Even if the patriarch himself came for him, the phoenix Feather Sect would protect him until the test was over.
He looked around as a person withbrown longhair tied to his backcame to greethim: "Brother, do you know whatwill be the test?"
Mo Fan shook his head as he said: "NoBrother, I have no idea!"
"Ah, how silly of me. I didn''t even tell you my name." The brown-haired guy facepalmed himself before extending his hand for a handshake: "My name is Luo Canandyou are?"
"Mo Fan, that is myname" Mo Fan answered as he shaked his hand.
Luo Can wasn''t particrly good-looking and appeared to be of a poor background. Mo Fan wasn''t suspicious of him having any ill intent.
At this moment, a sneer reached Mo Fan''s ears: "Ah, isn''t this cousin Mo Fan who ran with his tail between his legs some days ago?"
Mo Fan recognized this voice very well as he felt his blood boil: "Mo Pian, What are you doing here? Aren''t you an inner disciple of Vine Bull Sect?" He asked, yelling with wide eyes.
"Why are you surprised?Even you, a thief who is wanted by the MoFamilyis dreaming of joining this sect, so why can''t I join?"Mo Pian scoffed with a smile.
"Mo Pian, I''m not dreaming! I will join the Phoenix Feather Sect and save Yun Er. No one can stop me!" Mo Fan dered with determination shining in his eyes.
"Well, that''ll happen when you can take the exam, right?" Saying that, Mo Pian pounced at Mo Fanforminga punch by clenching his fingers.
Mo Fan took a defensive stance, however, before the punch could connect,
Grab!
Elder Lo Pu appeared as he grabbed Mo Pian''s hand with a calm expression as if not exerting any force.
"Stop if you don''t want tobe disqualified!" Lo Pu''sthunderousvoice reverberated in the area.
"Huh? Where did he appear from? Wasn''t he supposed to appear an hourter?" Ashen,who waslooking at this scene from afar, couldn''t help but shout in surprise internally.
It was he whocalled Mo Pian here to increase problems for Mo Fan. His firstyer of n wasto not letMo Fan reach the Phoenix Feather Sect, However, he was clever enough to hide his face while entering.
The secondyer was Mo Pian. To make him fight Mo Fan.
Ashen didn''t hopefor Mo Pian todefeat or kill Ashen with his own hands. He knew it wouldn''t be possibleandmost likely, Mo Pian would get beaten to a pulp by Mo Fan, but that was what Ashen wanted to see.
If Mo Fan fought with Mo Pian, he would get disqualified from the entrance testandthen hewouldn''t have the sect''s protection. Ashen would just kill him here or maybe deplete his luck by a lot.
But that n failed with Lo Pu''s sudden appearance.
Well, there were otheryers to nas wellsoAshen wasn''t too disheartened.
"Systemshow me his luck points!"
Now that Mo Fan was close to Ashen, he wouldn''t need to spend extra viin pointstojustsee the luck points of Mo Fan.
[Ding!
Mo Fan: 190000 luck points]
"20000 Luck points have been used since thest time. Is it to bring Lo Pu here?" Ashen thought. However, he soon stopped thinking about it. He had more important things to worry aboutandso he left.
Meanwhile, Mo Pian and Mo Fanbothcalmed downandelder Lo Pu floated in the sky for everyone to see.
"Disciples who have gathered here, I, Lo Pu, Wee you all!" His voice reverberated in everyone''s ears loud and clear.
"Now, let me inform you about the testthat you all are going totake.There are two stages in the test."
At thismomentthe humongous gates of the Phoenix Feather Sect opened, revealing long golden stairs that were a bit long in length and seemed to have almost 150 steps.
"The First Test is in front of you. It is to climb these stairs! These stairs have a formation around them that ces gravitational force on anyonewho isclimbing them. With each step, the gravitational force you experience will increase. Like this, to pass this test, you''ll have to climb all the stairs without giving up.
"Also, If you want to give upthenfall on your kneesandgravitational force will stop.Thisalso means you can''t rest in between by sitting on the stairs because that will stop the gravitational forceandyou willbe consideredeliminated."
"And don''t worry, The gravitational force that one will experience will depend on his cultivation stagesodon''t think that anyone is having it easier than you, understand!"
"Yes!!" A loud shout in unison came from the crowd.
"The motive behind this test is to test your determination and willpower.To seeif you have the courage to take the next stepknowingthat the difficulty will increase.Isn''t cultivation also like this?With every increase in stages and realms, it bes difficult to advancefurtherbutonly someone who is determined and doesn''t give up can reach higher heights.Our sect doesn''t want someone who gives up easily!"
Saying this, Lo Pu looked at everyone''s expressionandhe was pleased.
Everyone had determined looks as if ready to go to war. It was refreshing to see such vigor.
He paused to let the information settle in everyone''s mind before questioning: "Does anyone have any questions?"
*Silence*
Silence weed his ears as he nodded before moving on: "Alright, then let''s move on to the second stage of the test!"
"It is simple. Youjusthave to defeat a phantom of the same strength as you. It can be a phantom of any spirit beastbutit will have the same cultivation level as yousodon''t worry. Also, if you lose, it won''t take your life even if you losebutyes, you willbe eliminatedfrom the test."
"The motive behind this test is to analyze your skills, your ability to think and remain calm in a life-threatening situation, your bravery and to see your movements, strength, defense and other aspects obat"
He once again looked at the expressions of everyone presentandthis timesomebecame nervous while some maintained their previous expressions.
"Any questions?" He asked.
And onceagainhe was weedwith silence. So he moved on.
"After both stages of the test are over, the peak masters of the sect who will be watching you throughout the test wille and ept you into their peak.If someone is approached by more than one peakmasterthen he will have the right to choose whichever peak to join.
Furthermore, even if you pass boththestages and no one wantsyouthen you''llhave to return and won''t be able to join the sect!"
"What? Even if we pass thetestthere is no guarantee that we will join the sect? That''s ridiculous!"
Murmurs and shouts of shock began to reverberate in the surroundings.
"Silence!" Lo Pu shoutedwith athunderousvoice: "Do you think it is that easy to join one of the top ten sects of the southern part of the empire?"
"If you don''t want to take the test, you are free to leave, however, I won''t tolerate this type of behavior in my sect!"
He shouted with wide eyes filled with fury as everyone became silent and didn''t dare to look him in the eye.
LoPu,then took a deep breath, calming down as he gestured in a direction, announcing: "The test starts now!"
*Gong* *Gong* *Gong*
Gong sounds resounded, announcing the start of the test.
"Hehe, Young master Mo Chen told methe way to clear these stair.Mo Fan, let''s see how you will enter the Phoenix Feather Sect!" Mo Pian mused to himself before walking up the stairs.
"Brother Mo Fan, we should also hurry!" Luo Can suggested.
"Yes, Let''s gobrotherLuo Can!" Mo Fan nodded in agreement before getting on the stairs.
"Hmff" He groaned, feeling as if a small boulder hadbeen cedon his shoulders, however, he persisted, taking another step forward.
He felt the pressure increase, however, soon, He felt warm inside as the pressure gradually reduced.
"W-What? The gravitational force can also make the warm current flow?" He expressed his shock as he took another step, feelinglittle pressurepared tothe other participants.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 62: Yes, I said that!
He felt warm inside as the pressure gradually reduced.
"W-What? The gravitational force can also make the warm current flow?" He expressed his shock as he took another step, feelinglittle pressurepared tothe other participants.
He increased his speed, walking with a straight posture as he began to surpass the participants ahead of him."Hahaha, isn''t this test just designed for me?" he thought internally.
Everyone was struggling to take a step ahead, however, he moved like climbingnormalstairs, and that too with a smile.
Inside the Phoenix Feather Sect observation hall,
The peak masters all looked at the floating screens in the air that showed the scenes of the test.
"Who is this boy? Even under such pressure, it''s like walking in the park!" One of the peak masters wondered.
"This boy looks like a good seedling, Ishould keep an eye on him." Another peak master nned in his mind.
The peak masters were sitting on chairs with the screens floating in front of themsothey weren''t interacting with each other. Also, since they were from different peaks, they werepetitors in getting their desired disciples.
Meanwhile, in the test,
"Ha..ha.. Brother Mo Fan, wait for me!" Luo Can''s voice reached his ears as he turned around to realize that he had just surpassed him.
Luo Can caught up to him as heplimented: "Brother Mo Fan, what is your secret? It''s like you''re walking without anypressure"
Mo Fan rubbed the back of his head bashfully as he was about to answer, however, he saw Luo Can''s eyes widen and his mouth open to shout: "Brother Mo Fan, Watch out!"
Mo Fan didn''t knowbuthefelt an iing attack behind his back as he rolled forward to dodge it.
It was then that his gaze fell on the attacker, however, he didn''t recognize him.
"Who are youandwhy did you attack me for no reason?" He asked with a re filled with anger.
However, the manjustsneered at him in response: "You don''t need to know!"
At thismomentfour more men appeared and surrounded him.
Mo Fan took a defensive stance, ready to engage.
"Attack!" The attacker shouted before pouncing at Mo Fan along with the other four men.
Mo Fan attempted to dodge, however, another punchnded on his face. All the five men were throwing punches at him at the same time.Even if he dodged one or two punches, three more would hit him.
However, he had a smile on his face, feeling the warm current flow even more rapidly.
"Haha, fools! You''re just helping me likethis" He mused, taking the beating with a happy smile.
But, to his surprise, a kicknded on his knee that made his knee bend. Thenmorekicks began tond at the same knee.
His eyes widened as he cursed: "Oh no, they are trying to make me kneel. I wouldbe disqualifiedlike this!"
Worry started to settle in as he began to fight back. He conjured the Mo Family''s palm skill as a purple aura enveloped his palm. He, gathering enough force, attacked with his palmaimingfor the man''s chest who was in front.
However, to his surprise, the man,just before his attack could connect, jumped to the sideas if knowing how his skill worked.
Because if hewasunaware of his skill, he wouldn''t risk it by dodging as every skill would take different time to prepareandtheconfidence of the manshowed that he was aware of his skill.
Also, by the constant attacks of the men, his kneewas going totouch the ground, however, at this moment, the warm current inside him increased, giving him a breakthrough.
He advanced to the second stage of the nascent soul realm, giving him the extra strength he needed to get away. He pushed the men away from him before retreating to the lower steps, getting some distance from them.
"Just who are these menandwhy are they attacking me?" He wondered while conjuring another skill. He clenched his fist as a fiery aura enveloped it. The menwho wering at him saw this as they stopped at a distance, noting close to him.
Mo Fan''s eyes widened in disbeliefat this: "They know about this skill too?"
This skill has one weakness.
Itwasdifficultto maintain for long.
Andit appeared that these men knewabout this weakness as they waited for the fiery aura to die down.
Meanwhile, Mo Pianwhohad climbed high, looked at this scene with amusement: "Sure enough, Young Master Mo Chen''s idea of bringing the geniuses of the branch families to disqualify Mo Fan was brilliant. Let''s see how you escape from this Mo Fan!"
Yes, these men were the five best geniuses of the Branch family of Mo Family. They all had a cultivation of Nascent Soul first stage atsucha young age of 28.
As these men were from the Mo Family, they naturally knew the weaknesses of the Mo Family''s skills.
They hadbeen givenonly one task.
Disqualify Mo Fan!
After the Fiery aura died down, the five geniuses once again pounced at Mo Fan, continuing their assaultmuchto the horror of Mo Fan.
At thesamemoment, The peak masterswho werewatching this asked questions, expressing their shock.
"W-Why are these boys attacking that boy? Is it because of how easily he was climbing up?" A peak master asked with wide eyes open in shock.
"But shouldn''t we stop them? Isn''t this unfair? This testis only meantto see the determination and willpower of the seedlings that appear. We should stop them this instant!" Another peak master suggested in a righteous tone.
"But we aren''t allowed to leave this observation hall until the end of the test. Only Elder Lo Pu and the disciplinary team have the right to stopthis" One of the peak masters reminded.
"Right! Disciplinary Team, What are they doing? Why aren''t they stopping this?" An old peak master, remembering about the disciplinary team, questioned.
At this moment, one of the disciples who was there to take care of the needs of the Peak masters answered: "Respected Peak masters, I have a friend in the disciplinary team who told me that the new disciplinary team head ordered the disciplinary team not to act without his order. I think It is him who is stopping them from interfering!"
"What? What kind of absurd order is that? Isn''t the disciplinary team there to actindependentlysince theyhave tocover the entire test area? If theyare madeto ask for permission every time before taking action, wouldn''t that create multiple idents in the test that could''vebeen avoided?" The old peak master roared out in anger before asking:
"Just who is this disciplinary team head this time tonot be ableto see this?"
"It''s... Young Master Wang Ashen, the seconddiscipleof the sect leader!" TheDiscipleanswered respectfully.
*Silence*
Everyone became silent before the old peak master cleared his throat beforebreakingthe silence: "Ahem... If it''s Wang Ashen, we can understand his decision since he doesn''t have much experience in the sect. It''s Elder Lo Pu''s mistake to appoint him as the disciplinary team head!"
Everyone nodded in agreement with his words.No one wanted to speak ill of this genius since no one knewjustwhat height he would reachin the future.
Even if he didn''t help them, they didn''t want to offendhimand be his enemy.
Thiswas just what an 8-star spirit meant. It not only provided speed in cultivation but also a high potential.
"Sigh... We can only hope that Elder Lo Pu takes actionhimselfand stops this unfair treatment that boy is going through!" The old peak master said with pity.
Meanwhile, Elder Lo Pu, who was going to stop the troublemakers, was stopped by Ashen in between: "Elder Lo Pu, where are you going?"
"Ah, Young master Ashen, Good that you are here. Let''s go and stop those troublemakers who are ganging up on a single boy!" Lo Pu suggested before beginning to leave.
"Huh? Why stop them?" Ashen asked: "Aren''t they helping the test?"
"What? How are they helping?" Lo Pu was confusedandif thiswasan ordinary disciple, he wouldn''tevenwaste time here!
Ashen smiled as he exined: "Elder Lo Pu when you announced the rules of thisstage of the test. You said that this test was simr to the path of cultivationandthe one who wouldhave the determinationto take the next step would be the one to reach higher heights, right?"
Elder Lo Pu nodded: "Yes, I said that!"
"Then tell me, aren''t those boys helping in creating this test more like the path of cultivation?" Ashen asked.
"Huh? How?" Lo Pu didn''t understandandhe was getting impatient. Mo Fan wouldbe eliminatedif he didn''t hurry.
"In cultivation, there would be hurdles in your path and people will pull you down. Aren''t these boys doing the same? Why don''t we just let this y out and don''t interfere? If that boy gets eliminated, it would be his bad luck and would prove that luck also ys a factor in cultivation!" Ashen suggested with sweet words.
Lo Pu''s eyes widened, realizing the sense in his words, however, this was a testandit would be unfair to let that boy get eliminated by a group.
But,he also couldn''t reject Ashen openly, wouldn''tthat be like spitting on his face?
He couldn''t do that, hewanted to maintain good rtionships with him.
Then, his human mind beganparing the pros and cons.
On one side was a stranger, a powerless and helpless boy who needed his help, and on the other side was a once-in-a-lifetime genius and his rtionship with him was at stake.
Well, the choice was clear.
It was the boy...Whowas rejected!
"You are right, Young Master Ashen!" Lo Pu said with a smile.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 63: Am I going to die today?
"You are right, Young Master Ashen!" Lo Pu said with a smile.
"Hahaha, I knew you''d understand, Elder Lo Pu" Ashenughed in satisfaction before ncing at the suffering Mo Fan. "Now let me see who will save you!" Ashen sneered in his mind.
Mo Fan was in a pickle, getting struck on his legs over and over. It was only because of the supreme cultivation skill that he had learned that he was able to still keep standing even after their strong assault.
Though the warm current inside him was flowing, helping his body to keep standing sturdy, but, he knew that he wouldn''tst any longer.
He had questions and he was roaring them in his mind: "Who are these men and why are they attacking me? Why isn''t anyone stopping them? Can''t anyone see this? Do I have to suffer injustice again? Am I going to get eliminated like this?"
"Take this!" One of the men shouted, using a simr skill to Mo Fan as a purple aura enveloped his leg. He kicked, aiming at his knee to make him kneel.
"Argghh!" Mo Fan let out a cry of pain and this was the first time that he had made any sound. His knee had bent from the attack. It took every ounce of determination left in his body to keep standing and not kneel.
"Poor Boy..." One of the peak masters said with pity in his eyes. "Where is Elder Lo Pu? What is he doing?" He burst out in frustration.
However, everyone remained silent. No one had an answer to his question.
"I say let''s eliminate those five boys!" The Peak master suggested, looking at the other Peak master''s expression.
"Eh? Don''t make decisions yourself, Raging Phoenix Peak master. I want those five boys into my Rising Phoenix Peak! They are all nascent soul realm cultivators at such a young age, anyone can see that they are geniuses!" A green-haired peak master suggested.
"You call them geniuses? What kind of genius gangs up on a single cultivator? Also, isn''t that boy more of a genius to withstand their assault for so long?" The brown-haired peak master asked in disbelief.
"Well, we have our own opinions so let''s just wait till the end of the test. Who knows, maybe that boy you are siding with won''t even choose your Raging Phoenix Peak!" The green-haired peak master sneered before continuing to look at the screen.
"You!..." The brown-haired peak master gritted his teeth in frustration before also looking at the screen anxiously.
Meanwhile, Mo Fan''s one knee had touched the steps and only one knee was left before he was dered to be eliminated, however, they didn''t go for his other knee but suddenly gathered in his front and pushed him with their gathered strength.
Mo Fan''s eyes widened in shock as he found his bnce fumble and he began to fall on his back: "Finished... I''m finished" He murmured, not finding any way out.
He was falling in a difficult position which made it impossible for him to escape falling and the constant pushing from the five men didn''t help either. He epted his loss.
However, Suddenly, He felt his body stop in between. It felt as if someone caught his back and was pushing him up.
The men in front also had weird expressions as if seen a ghost.
"Are you alright, little friend?" A heavy, deep voice came from behind him whose vibration he felt through the bulky hands that were holding him.
He then felt his body being lifted and ced to the side of the source of the voice.
It was then that his gaze fell on the towering man that was in front of him. This man had bulging muscles and was 2m in height, however, the scariest thing was the scar that connected his left eye to the right corner of his mouth. He wore a sleeveless, orange shirt and matching pants.
He appeared to be in hister forties.
"I, Vi Ling, who has sworn to protect the weak won''t let this injustice slide. You men, aren''t you ashamed of bullying the weak?" His thunderous voice echoed loudly in the ears of Mo Fan and the five men.
"Weak? Are you calling me weak while I am standing right here?" Mo Fan looked at this unbridled man with an incredulous expression.
Meanwhile, Vi Ling released his aura, letting the five men see his cultivation.
"Peak Nascent Soul?" Mo Fan''s eyes widened along with the five men.
Did the five men had a chance of beating him?
No!
The five men, therefore let go of the idea to eliminate Mo Fan and ran up the stairs in an attempt to escape.
Seeing this scene, Elder Lo Pu turned towards Ashen with a smile: "Young Master Ashen, you were right. See, now someone who protects the weak has also appeared. Isn''t this simr to the path of cultivation where cultivators help each other?" Lo Pu asked with a happy smile.
Ashen''s mouth twitched at his words as he scoffed internally: "What are you so happy about?"
Meanwhile, on the outside, Ashen turned towards Elder Lo Pu, urging: "Elder Lo Pu, You need to go and stop them, otherwise, if we let these cultivators run wild in the test, where would that put the disciplinary team and you at? Wouldn''t that mean we are useless?"
"Huh? Now you remember about the disciplinary team and my duty? Have some shame kid!" Elder Lo Pu thought internally before asking: "But didn''t you previously say that we shouldn''t interfere?"
"Oh, so you want to y huh?" Ashen smiled before asking: "Elder Lo Pu, Does that mean you agree that we shouldn''t interfere in the test and let the test carry on like this?"
Elder Lo Pu pondered a little before nodding: "Yes Young Master, I think we shouldn''t interfere!"
"Alright then, Elder Lo Pu, I hope that you won''t go against your words in the next round of the test. It wouldn''t be nice to see that and my respect for you would lessen if that happens." Ashen reminded.
"Of course, Young Master Ashen, what do you take me for?" Lo Pu responded with a lightheartedugh.
Meanwhile, Ashen ruthlessly witnessed the elimination of his five pawns. The five geniuses of the Mo Family were all eliminated by Vi Ling.
Mo Fan who had recovered, expressed his gratitude: "Thanks Brother Vi Ling for your help. If it weren''t for you, I would''ve been eliminated unfairly!"
"Hahaha, No Problem, No problem, little brother. I like to help weaker people who can''t protect themselves. It is after all the duty of the strong, right?" Heughed, yfully epting Mo Fan''s gratitude.
Mo Fan''s eyebrows twitched every time Vi Ling called him weak, however, what could he say?
Therefore, not minding it, he asked: "Brother Vi Ling, I didn''t see you at the entrance of the sect. I''m sure I wouldn''t have missed someone of your stature."
"Oh that, I was actually sitting with my daughter and began to climbte since I don''t want to leave my daughter so soon. When I came here, I saw you being bullied by five boys, so I decided to help!" He exined clearly.
Mo Fan realized the situation as he bowed and suggested: "Then we should hurry and pass this test. Your daughter must be waiting for you. You shouldn''t make her wait!"
"Hahaha, right! Then Let''s go, brother Mo Fan!" Vi Ling answered before beginning to climb back.
After enduring the gravity for a long time, Mo Fan and Vi Ling both passed the first test, climbing all the steps.
Many people had already passed while some were behind them.
There were two paths in front of them, one going right while one going left!
Two disciples wearing the disciplinary team''s uniform were there to help guide them.
One of the disciples took Mo Fan''s disciple card while the other took Vi Ling''s disciple card.
"Pleasee with me!" Mo Fan was instructed to follow the disciple to the left path while Vi Ling went on the right path.
"See youter Brother Vi Ling!" Mo Fan parted ways with Vi Ling.
Following the disciple, he was brought into an area with green grass and some trees.
"Please go inside, your test willmence soon!" The disciple instructed before leaving.
Mo Fan entered before standing in the center of the area. He could feel some gazes on him, however, he ignored them.
Soon, in front of him, a phantom appeared.
"Lavender Python?" Mo Fan recognized the phantom of the huge purple snake in front of him.
It was approximately six meters in length and 2m in girth. Anyone would feel their body numb just from the sight of it.
It looked at Mo Fan with the intent to kill. Mo Fan, however, was somewhat confident in winning against.
"Come at me!" He shouted before dashing toward the python, however, soon his eyes widened as he felt killing intent aimed at him from two different directions.
He stopped in his tracks before retreating to make some distance from the python. He looked around before spotting two golden eyes in two different directions behind the bushes.
The culprits soon revealed themselves,ing out of the bushes.
"Golden fur lions?" Mo Fan''s eyes were wide in horror. They were nascent soul-stage spirit beasts and there were two of them in front of him.
And as if that wasn''t enough, he felt a sting sensation aimed at his heart as he rolled to dodge.
Cut!
A cut appeared on his left hand despite the timely dodge. He searched for the culprit and soon discovered the sword qi lingering in the air.
"Isn''t this a sword-attacking formation?" Mo Fan felt fear, extreme fear. He wanted to run, however, looking back at the entrance, it had disappeared.
"Am I going to die today?" Mo Fan felt his life hanging by a thread!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 64: Is this the end?
Second test area, Phoenix Feather Sect,
Mo Fan looked at the Lavender Python ring at him while the Golden Fur Lions had retreated into the bushes, however, he could feel their piercing gazes on him.
He knew they were just waiting for him to get exhausted by fighting the Lavender Python before attacking him. They were cunning beasts who were vary of each other and didn''t want to make the first move.
Meanwhile, the sword-attacking formation was always active. He didn''t know whoid this formation here, however, he cursed him in his heart more than a million times.
The sword would appear out of nowhere to kill him at any time. He had to be careful about it too. It was as if someone nned all this just to kill him.
"Hey, Hey, H-How did those lions get there? And what''s with the sword attacking formation?" The Brown-Haired Peak master asked, yelling in shock.
"Hey look, isn''t he the same boy that you were defending previously, Raging Phoenix Peak master? It appears that this boy has quite the bad luck!" The green-haired peak master pointed out.
"Rising Phoenix Peak Master, Can''t you see this is a serious matter? What if the boy loses his life here? Wouldn''t that implicate our sect?" An old peak master interjected with a grave expression.
"But what can we even do? Once someone has entered the phantom formation, they can''t leave until either the phantom is destroyed or the candidate is unable to fight. If we force open the formation, it would destroy it, and then good luck with finding another formation Grandmaster to fix it." Rising Phoenix Peak Master answered as he shrugged.
The formation was prettyplex. It was connected to different areas and could produce different phantoms that were intelligent enough to not kill the opponent. Also judging a candidate''s strength in different areas was a difficult task which made this formation unable to be handled by a formation master or below.
Formation Grand masters were also difficult toe by and were mostly found in the capital of the empire where the formation users gathered. Most Formation users would hide their identity to not get targeted by greedy cultivators.
Also, fixing the formation would take arge amount of qi stones and money.
To go through this much trouble just for a nascent soul cultivator seemed like a waste.
"Sigh... it appears that we can only hope that the boy kills the phantom first, then we can go and save him!" The old peak master sighed in helplessness.
It was the only thing they could do, if he died then that was his fate!
Meanwhile, Lo Pu, who saw this was baffled: "How is this possible? Who could''ve done this? It surely is someone who had ess to that area beforehand!"
Ashen, on the other hand, had a smirk on his face hidden from Lo Pu.
To not get suspected, he pointed out: "See Elder Lo Pu, there is a sword attacking formationid there! It must''ve been a formation disciple who did this!"
However, Elder Lo Pu shook his head in denial: "Though the sword-attacking formation is simple and easy toy, but this formation is on another level. The sword only attacks the human inside and defends the phantom. It is someone who had tweaked this formation to act like that. It should be a formation master who has done it. Also, it appears it isid to kill the candidate taking the exam!"
Elder Lo Pu deduced before continuing: "Additionally, it is not confirmed that the culprit is only a formation master. It can be a group. Sigh, investigating this is going to be a headache!" Elder Lo Pu cursed.
He didn''t suspect Ashen one bit.
Why?
Because in his eyes he had no reason toy this type of trap for somebody?
Second, his strength was low to pull this off. He had just be a cultivator a month ago. How could he capture those fierce golden fur tigers?
Though he had ess to that area but, so did the other disciplinary team and elders.
He couldn''t suspect him based on just that.
On the other hand, Ashen had thought this out well.
Firstly, even if someone managed to find out that taking Mo Fan into that specific area was intentional.
Their first action would be to find the disciple who guided him to this area, however, Ashen had already fed him a blood Schine. He received five from the system when he bought them.
He had already revealed his prince''s identity to him and instructed him to escape this sect and go to the capital to work for him.
After this test, that disciple would be nowhere to be found.
That would leave only the formation master as a suspect but since it was him, no one would get anything. Even if they found out that he went and borrowed some books from the formation pavilion, no one would believe that he could read and learn from them.
And let us suppose, they went even further and investigated Mo Fan. Even then they would only suspect Mo Chen, not him.
No one in the sect knew his rtion to Mo Chen. Also, he had instructed Mo Chen to hide the Xuin City''s Mo Branch family for some time.
There was no one in Xuin City, so the investigators wouldn''t be able to question the Mo family.
And even in the worst-case scenario, if someone found out that he had animosity with Mo Fan, then too there would be no proof that it was indeed him who hadid this trap.
Without proof, no one could do anything against him.
Now, the only thing to look forward to was Mo Fan''s struggle.
"Curse my luck!" Mo Fan muttered in frustration, staring at the phantom in front of him.
He didn''t know why but his mind was telling him to kill this phantom first.
And that was what he decided to do.
He enveloped his palm in a purple aura, conjuring the previous palm skill before dashing at the Lavender Python. He knew that the lions wouldn''t act soon, hence, he decided to finish the python as soon as possible to reduce his tension.
Reaching close to the python, he withdrew his palm before striking with full force at the stomach of thevender python.
Boom!
A small explosion resounded as the python bellowed in pain before striking Mo Fan with his tail. Mo Fan rolled to dodge before standing up, however, the python''s tail managed to scratch him and he was sent to the side, flying.
Swoosh!
As soon as he was sent to the side, flying. The sword appeared in Mo Fan''s previous spot, seemingly to cut him.
Mo Fan''s eyes widened as he realized the danger he had escaped due to the python''s strike. If he wasn''t sent to the side, then he would''ve been pierced by the sword.
"Terrifying..." Mo Fan murmured, getting his guard up.
He, conjuring the fiery fist skill, dashed again toward the python, however, this time, he kept an eye out for the sword,
Boom!
He once again struck the same spot as the python again cried out in pain before attacking him with his fangs. Mo Fan jumped, dodging the attack sessfully before kicking the Python on the spot between his eyes, his kick enveloped in the purple aura.
The python wiggled in pain as Mo Fan grabbed the opportunity, sending a flurry of attacks at the python.
Wounds appeared on the python''s hard skin. Mo Fan was about to deal the final blow before the sword once again appeared to attack him.
However, this time he was sessfully able to dodge the attack. Not wanting to let the python recover, he once again attempted to dash, however, one of the lions appeared in front of him, Stopping him in his tracks.
"Get out of my way!" He shouted, rushing at the lion with the fiery fist. The Lion roared before raising his w.
Boom!
Mo Fan and the lion met with their attacks. Both seemed to be equal in strength, however, one could notice the Lion''s struggling expression.
Soon, The Lion could hold on and Mo Fan''s fist struck him in the face, sending him flying 2m apart.
However, as soon as his attack connected, Mo Fan felt a deep killing intent from behind as arge shadow fell upon him. He could see that the shadow was in the shape of a lion raising his w to attack.
His eyes widened as he raised both of his hands to the side to guard against his attack.
Boom!
The Lion sessfullynded the attack as Mo Fan felt his arm bone getting fractured from the impact of the attack. Mo Fan was sent flying before he collided with a boulder, making a crack in it.
"Arggh..." Mo Fan groaned in pain. He could feel that it was no ordinary attack and was a death blow if it wasn''t for his supreme body cultivation and timely defense.
But it seemed that the attack hadn''t stopped as the lion rushed towards him, radiating terrifying killing intent.
"Is this the end?" This question appeared in his mind.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 65: Elder Lo Pu, where is he?
But it seemed that the attack hadn''t stopped as the lion rushed towards him, radiating terrifying killing intent.
"Is this the end?" This question appeared in his mind.
Mo Fan knew if he wasn''t able to move, this would be his end, and hence he gathered every ounce of strength in his body and rolled out of the way at thest moment.
*Swoosh*
Afternding, he noticed the sword that was just some distance away from piercing a hole inside his body. He wanted to dodge, however, there wasn''t enough time. If the sword managed to pierce him, it would be his death, however, before the sword could reach him,
Boom!
The other lion sent him flying out of the way with his w attack. Though this attack was terrifying and he wouldn''t like to experience it again, it was a thousand times better than the sword piercing his body.
Now, Some more bones in his body were broken, however, the warm current in his body was moving at full speed.
"Argh!" He groaned, getting up to fight, however, it seemed that the lions were not in the mood to give him enough time to recover as another w appeared above him.
*Breakthrough*
At this moment, Mo Fan had a breakthrough as he found strength returning to his body. He rolled to the side, dodging the attack.
The lion''s eyes opened wide in surprise upon seeing him move even after his attacks.
The other lion also appeared noticing the increase in Mo Fan''s strength.
"Come you golden cats!" Mo Fan yelled with vigor, pouncing at the lions.
Lions and Mo Fan engaged in a long battle, sending a flurry of different attacks at each other. Sometimes the sword would also attempt to take Mo Fan''s life, however, he had his guard up against it.
He was most vary of the sword in this fight since a single mistake could take his life.
"A-Am I seeing it correctly? Was this boy really this strong?" The Rising Phoenix Peak Master asked with astonished wide eyes.
"Indeed, fighting two Golden fur lions simultaneously while keeping an eye out for the sword. This boy is a genius and if I didn''t see it wrongly, he just broke through too!" The old Peak master praised, stroking his long beard.
"Hahaha, see, I didn''t see it wrongly. From the start, I knew he was special. I will surely take him into my Raging Phoenix Peak!" The brown-haired Peak master said proudly.
"We''ll see about that!" The Rising Phoenix Peak Master scoffed at him.
"You!..." The Raging Phoenix Peak Master yelled before controlling himself. It wasn''t good to give in to his taunts.
Meanwhile, after fighting for some time, Mo Fan and the lions had grown tired.
Mo Fan panted, breathing raggedly: "Ha..ha.., These beasts... Just what is wrong with these beasts? It''s like they are ordered to fight me. As if they are scared to lose and can''t afford to let me win. Even after getting beaten like this, they aren''t retreating!"
"Ha..Ha.., it''s as if they''ll get punishment worse than death if they retreat!" Mo Fan pondered, puzzled by their unusual behavior.
*Swoosh*
Once again the sword appeared, attacking him.
Mo Fan was annoyed now.
He had gotten tired while the sword attacked with the same efficiency as previously. It wasn''t fair. With difficulty, he once again dodged the sword.
However,
Boom!
As soon as he finished dodging, a humongous python tail appeared in his sight, sending him flying before getting stopped by colliding with a tree.
*Cough**cough*
"Argh!" He coughed out a mouthful of blood before groaning in pain. His body had wounds and w marks all over and it seemed like a miracle that he could move.
His sight became blurry as he saw both lions, the python, and the sword rushing towards him.
"Looks like I''ll die like this... curse you who made this trap *cough**cough*" He murmured as he epted his death. There was nothing else he could do. He had been at his limit after fighting with two Golden Fur lions in the sword-attacking formation and now with the python also appearing, he couldn''t win.
His eyelids came down as he waited for his death.
But,
At this moment, he felt some movement inside his chest as if something struggling toe out. He felt warm inside as he opened his eyes to see what it was.
A golden glow appeared in between his chest as the lions and python stopped, closing their eyes to hide away from the shiny light.
However, the sword kept rushing at him to finish him.
At this moment, Mo Fan felt somethinge out of his chest at a terrifying speed which collided with the sword, knocking it off.
Cling!
It then changed its target to the python before piercing through it at a horrifyingly fast speed.
*Dissipate*
The Phantom began to dissipate as it cried in pain.
Gradually the glow disappeared as the sword and the lions once again began to rush towards Mo Fan.
On the other hand, since the Phantom had been destroyed, the entrance to the area once again opened.
Mo Fan, however, didn''t feel any delight since he couldn''t move his body.
Escaping wasn''t an option.
He could only hope that someone would save him but how was it possible?
It wasn''t like somebody was waiting outside his area''s entrance just to rescue him, right?
Wrong!
Because, as soon as the entrance opened, a figure rushed into the area and appeared in front of Mo Fan.
The figure soon released a terrifying pressure that made the lions kneel and unable to breathe.
It caught the sword, crushing it with one hand.
Mo Fan''s sight was blurry, however, he could only see that it was a woman adorned in a pink dress.
"T-Thank..." He attempted to speak but, his eyes rolled to the back of his head, making him fall unconscious.
After who knows how long, he became conscious again.
He felt heavy in his head as grabbed it before opening his eyes slowly.
"Are you alright, Mo Fan?" The brown-haired peak master asked.
Mo Fan''s sight was blurry, but despite that, he nodded in response.
"Good, then let''s go to our peak!" The peak master said.
"Huh? Hey, let''s have him choose first, obviously, my Rising Phoenix Peak is better than your stinky peak!" The green-haired peak master scoffed.
At this moment, Mo Fan''s vision became clear as he looked at his surroundings.
He was in an open garden that seemed to be never-ending and multiple people surrounded him.
He also spotted Luo Can, Vi Ling, and that hateful Mo Pian among the crowd.
Also, his body had healed, he didn''t know how but it was perfectly fine.
His disciple card was also in a brown-haired man''s hand and their conversation answered most of the questions he had.
He stood up before dusting himself and looked at the powerful peak masters that were present.
"Mo Fan, join my Raging Phoenix Peak. It will be most suitable for you. I promise to take good care of you!" The Brown-haired peak master offered with a pleasing smile.
At this moment, The green-haired peak master interjected: "Mo Fan, don''t listen to him. Join my Rising Phoenix Peak. Even Vi Ling has joined my peak. You''ll have hispany and my support!"
Hearing his offer, An old peak master stepped forward proudly: "Mo Fan, these two peaks aren''t worth shit in front of my heavenly phoenix peak. Join it and you won''t regret it."
The peak masters had witnessed Mo Fan''s strength and found him desirable and hence this debate was happening.
Mo Fan had a conflicted expression and didn''t know which peak to choose.
"Everyone!" A soothing voice entered his ears that seemed to contain authority.
Soon, The source of the voice appeared from behind the crowd.
A beautiful, mature, elegant woman who had her blush-pink hair falling back resembling a waterfall from a small bun held by an expensive-looking hairpin. Her hair was middle parted, revealing her forehead.
Adorned in a pink dress, she appeared breathtaking. She had a voluptuous figure with every asset to seduce men in ce. Her skin was like jade, seemingly perfect.
Her presence was powerful and she held her head high, seeming to hold high authority.
[Image in discord]
Mo Fan was in a daze, unable to take his eyes off of her. She was the most beautiful woman he had everid his eyes on.
"So anxious to recruit Mo Fan that not even address the injustice that he had to face?" Her authoritative voice echoed in everyone''s ears.
"Elder Lo Pu, where is he?" She asked.
At this moment, everyone remembered about the irregr incident on the stairs. Why didn''t Elder Lo Pu intervened?
"I am here!" Elder Lo Pu appeared from the sky and his voice attracted everyone''s attention.
He had a calm expression as hended on the ground gently. He gave a light greeting by bowing.
"Everyone, You want to know why I didn''t stop those five boys who were trying to eliminate this boy, right?" He asked with a loud voice.
Everyone present nodded, curious to know his answer.
Lo Pu, wearing a smile, answered: "The reason is simple, I was enlightened by young master Ashen and I judged that it would be better to not interfere!"
He was confident as he exined.
"Huh? What do you mean you were enlightened, exin clearly!" The beautifuldy asked with a frown.
Just what reason could justify not saving a helpless boy who was getting bullied by five boys?
She was also curious.
Lo Pu smiled before repeating the same words as Ashen.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 66: I too, I also want to join!
Lo Pu smiled before repeating the same words as Ashen.
"Excellent, I never thought of it that way." Rising Phoenix Peak Master praised, finding the thinking unique.
He had always felt that the first test was a bit... dull.
But if this new test, where forming groups was allowed came into existence, wouldn''t it make the test more fun?
People would begin to use their brains to finish the exam safely. The peak masters would also be able to see the candidate''s interpersonal and leadership qualities.
"Indeed, this is quite the insight that young master Ashen has!" The old peak masterplimented, stroking his beard.
He was also giving this new type of test a bit of consideration.
However, most of these praises were influenced by their desire to not offend Ashen, Since Lo Pu said that this was Ashen''s idea.
Rejecting the idea would be simr to rejecting Ashen''s thinking, ultimately insulting him.
With his 8-star spirit, Ashen was sure to be a powerful cultivator in the future, It was wise to not insult him.
To give an analogy, if you went to the past and knew that a child was going to be a billionaire, wouldn''t you wish to make good rtions with him and not offend him somehow? After all, you could just get help from him.
The raging peak master who was a bit reluctant to praise Ashen''s way of thinking decided to stay in the middle: "Yes, It is quite the unique thinking that Young master Ashen has... haha"
He appeared a bit... awkward.
He didn''t feel like that at all.
If eliminating people was allowed, wouldn''t it mean that stronger cultivators could eliminate weaker cultivators?
How would they test a candidate''s determination and potential?
"Ridiculous! This is just ridiculous" The female peak master spat, rejecting the idea altogether.
"Peak master Xia, don''t be so blunt!" The raging peak master whispered into her ear, not desiring for her to suffer.
She, ring at him in response, ridiculed the peak masters: "How can you all praise this thinking? What if Mo Fan had been eliminated due to those five boys? You all should be ashamed of yourselves!"
At this moment, a familiar voice resounded in everyone''s ears, asking: "Oh, Can you tell me why they should be ashamed of themselves?"
Everyone, surprised by the sudden question, looked towards the direction from where the voice came.
In their sight, appeared a terrifyingly handsome boy with long ck raven hair and crystal red eyes. He was approaching them calmly with hands sped behind his back.
Soon, an explosion of fire urred underneath his legs as he jumped in the air,nding close to them. It was his movement skill.
"Young master Ashen!" Lo Pu yelled before rushing to his side. He really wanted to hug his thigh to reach a high position in the future.
Meanwhile, Mo Fan''s eyes opened wide in horror upon recognizing Ashen. Wasn''t this the origin realm cultivator who killed all those men who came to rescue him?
Even now he remembered how unreasonable this man was.
"Elder Lo Pu, what happened? Why is the beautiful peak master angry?" Ashen inquired, gazing at the beautiful woman in front of her.
Lo Pu nodded before exining what had transpired.
A smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he questioned Peak Master Xia: "Peak Master Xia, If I may, can I ask you why you ridiculed my opinion?"
Peak master Xia, ring at him, yelled in reply: "How dare you ask the reason? Can''t you see it? If we allowed the candidates to act as they pleased, how would anyone pass? If someone was stronger, wouldn''t he be able to eliminate all the weaker candidates? Where would the fairness be in that?"
Hearing her reason, Ashenughed out loud: "Hahaha, Peak Master Xia, Do you think life is fair? Do you think Cultivation is fair?
Let me ask you, if someone stronger than you is after your life, Would you ask him to wait to let you be stronger for fairness?
Fairness is just an excuse for the weak!"
The peak masters present had their eyes widened at his argument. At first, they didn''t like his thinking but now, it seemed a bit reasonable.
However, Peak Master Xia wasn''t convinced: "But this test is to test one''s willpower and determination! Why would youpare it to life?"
Ashen, wearing a confused expression, asked: "Huh? But didn''t elder Lo Pu himself say that this test was simr to the path of cultivation? And I just took it a step further, since in the path of Cultivation there would be people who would pull you down and kill you, no matter the determination you have!"
Peak master Xia was baffled as she replied: "You! Can''t you see that if someone was stronger than the other cultivator, he would just eliminate the other candidates?"
Ashen smiled, retorting instantly: "But why would a stronger candidate do that? Did the weaker candidate offend him? If so, then don''t you think the weaker candidate deserved to get eliminated? This is the world of the strong. The weak have no right to offend the strong."
Peak master Xia''s eyes widened as she yelled: "You think a cultivator would eliminate someone only when they offend them? No, there are cultivators who''ll eliminate just for fun, because they have the power to do that!"
Everyone nodded in agreement, they recognized that there were indeed that type of cultivators in the world.
Ashen nodded with a smile as he replied: "Peak master Xia, You''re right. There are indeed those types of cultivators, but aren''t there cultivators who would protect the weak?
I''m not saying that I''m right or that you''re wrong. I just expressed my opinion to elder Lo Pu and he agreed with it. It was that simple!"
Peak Master Xia calmed down upon seeing him taking a step back to give her face.
Then, she remembered how Mo Fan was about to get eliminated as she asked: "Then what about Mo Fan? Did he offend those five boys? Why did they attempt to eliminate him?"
Ashen, gazing at Mo Fan, announced: "Because Mo Fan is a thief!"
Mo Fan''s eyes widened in horror as he began to sweat profusely. Though he knew that he wasn''t in the wrong, he knew this man in front of him was not ordinary. He was too good with his tongue.
Even now, Peak Master Xia was in the right and there was no way to argue with her, however, he used words so proficiently as if he was in the right.
He was always calm throughout the conversation while Peak Master Xia was yelling which gave the illusion as if Peak Master Xia was in the wrong and he was right.
It appeared as if he was winning the argument and as thest move, he took a step back, giving her face.
It made her calm down and not me him or Elder Lo Pu for neglecting Mo Fan.
"Those Five boys are the Mo Family''s geniuses and were only taking revenge for the skill that Mo Fan had stolen from the Mo Family." Ashen exined in a righteous tone as he pointed at Mo Pian: "You can ask Mo Pian. He is the cousin of Mo Fan and has seen his ruthlessness. Mo Fan even attempted to kill his fifth uncle while escaping, right Mo Pian?"
Mo Pian nodded, confirming the truth in his words.
"Even now, he is wanted by the Mo Family. They only want their skill from him but he refuses to return it!" Ashen concluded as if decreeing the crime of a criminal.
"What? Mo Fan stole the skill from his own family?" The raging Phoenix peak master was shocked at this exposed truth.
"N-No, It isn''t like that!" Mo Fan shouted in denial, gathering everyone''s attention.
Mo Fan nned to exin what had happened when Ashen interrupted with his voice: "What? Now you want to deny it since your true colors have been exposed?
Everyone, I also got to know another amazing fact. When the Mo Family asked for their skill from him. He made a ridiculous story about the book''s pages floating in the air and sticking to his body. He says that''s how he learned the skill and the book is not with him!"
Mo Fan wanted to rify, however, Ashen didn''t give him a chance: "Mo Family also offered to let them enter his sea of consciousness to copy the contents of the skill from his memories, however, he refused. Surely he is hiding the book.
Atst, I just want to warn you all. If you ept him into your peak, Mo Family will be your enemy unless you surrender him!"
The peak masters were conflicted now.
Was a Mo Fan reason enough to make Mo family your enemy?
The patriarch was a king realm cultivator and they were just at the core formation realm. It wasn''t worth it.
And to hit thest nail on the head, Ashen added: "Also, ask Mo Fan''s spirit''s level. You should at least know his potential before taking him in!"
Peak master found his suggestion reasonable as they looked at Peak Master Xia to ask him.
"Mo Fan, what is the level of your spirit?" Peak master Xia asked gently.
Mo Fan was reluctant, but answered nevertheless: "I-Its 3-star!"
"What? Only 3-star?" The rising phoenix Peak master was the first to react.
"Peak Master Xia, you can have him. I don''t think I want him anymore!" He said with a smile, taking a step back.
"Yes Yes, You were the one who saved him. He is fated to join your peak!" The old Peak master said.
The raging peak master also sighed: "Peak Master Xia, Though I wanted him to join my peak, I don''t think I deserve him since you saved him. congrattions!"
Peak Master Xia was also considering her decision when her gaze fell on Mo Fan. He was on the verge of crying.
"Why Why Why? Why does he appear to ruin my life every time? You!... I swear I''ll kill you! How dare you humiliate me like this? How dare you make my life this miserable?" Mo Fan roared in his mind, making his mind.
He didn''t even know that this man was the same man who made his lover Ling Yun his maid!
No One knew how he would react when he will find out.
Peak Master Xia, on the other hand, sighed, pitying Mo Fan.
"Mo Fan,e with me! From now on you''re from my peak!" Peak Master Xia said, getting ready to leave.
"Peak Master Xia, I also want to join your peak!" Mo Pian stepped forward, bowing.
"I too, I also want to join!" Luo Can also expressed his intentions.
Peak master Xia nodded, epting them: "Alright, follow me!"
The four of them left for their peak.
Meanwhile, Luo Pu appeared beside Ashen, whispering into his ears: "Young Master Ashen, Not many people know this but Peak Master Xia is the Princess of the Xia Kingdom!"
"Oh!" Ashen smiled as he understood everything.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 67: What did you receive?
Luo Pu appeared beside Ashen, whispering into his ears: "Young Master Ashen, Not many people know this but Peak Master Xia is the Princess of the Xia Kingdom!"
"Oh!" Ashen smiled as he understood everything.
"Does that mean she is the daughter of the current king of the Xia Kingdom?" Ashen asked with a calm but curious expression.
Lo Pu, shaking his head, answered: "No Young Master, She is the sister of the current king of the Xia Kingdom!"
Ashen, a bit surprised, nodded before asking curiously: "What is her name?"
"It''s Xia Wuling!" Lo Pu answered immediately.
"Xia Wuling... Hmm, If I remember correctly, isn''t there another disciple with the same surname?" Ashen asked, remembering about Xia Wuyao.
Lo Pu was a bit surprised to know that Ashen knew about her, but nevertheless, he informed: "She is the daughter of the current king and princess of the Xia Kingdom!"
Ashen, wearing a puzzled expression, inquired: "Huh? If she is a princess then why was she captured by Mo Chen? Why didn''t she reveal her identity to him and Why was she pretending to be from a poor background?"
Ashen was curious to know what was going on, however, this at least exined the high luck that she possessed.
Lo Pu calmly exined: "Young Master Ashen, it is the way of the royal family. In the Xia kingdom, a prince or princess is given a choice to join one of the top ten sects and make a name for themselves without revealing their identity unless absolutely necessary.
They are only allowed to use their talent and ask for a limited amount of resources. The most talented individual among them is crowned as the crown prince or princess. It is just a race for the throne.
Only a few elders and the sect master know about these princes'' and princesses'' identities. I just happened to be one of them."
Ashen nodded in understanding beforementing: "That''s some way of selecting the next king or queen!"
In response, Lo Pu sneered: "In my opinion, it is a better way to select the sessor. At least the siblings are not after each other''s lives. The Empire''s session is just a blood bath. Brother after Brother''s life. I pity those Princes and Princesses who are thrown into this swamp of political and bloodied battle from their birth.
Sigh... at least they are given a choice to not participate but I''ve heard that some Princes are ruthless enough to go after a prince who is not participating just to eliminate the threat.
But I suppose it is necessary to create a suitable emperor who canmand the strongest empire in the world, right?"
Lo Pu looked at Ashen with a smile.
"R-Right!" Ashen nodded, the corner of his mouth twitching due to his previous words.
Wasn''t he talking about him?
And what was he saying about eliminating someone who wasn''t participating?
Was this true?
He also hadn''t announced his participation yet, does that mean one of his siblings could go after his life as well?
Ashen felt the desire to get stronger increase inside of him.
"Elder Lo Pu, thanks for your information and the kindness you''ve shown me. I''ll not forget it. I''ll take my leave now!" Ashen informed with a bow after expressing his gratitude.
Lo Pu nodded with a smile in acknowledgment.
Mo Chen''s Private Mansion, Far from Phoenix Feather Sect,
Ashen sat on a luxurious chair as he asked: "Have you done what I asked of you?"
Mo Chen nodded, reporting to Ashen: "Yes, Your Highness, I''ve gathered more than 8000 cultivators with 2-star spirits from small cities and viges under the Mo Family''s influence.
Also, there are more than 5000 cultivators with 3-star spirit."
Ashen nodded in satisfaction: "Good, now go and inform them of the risks involved!"
Mo Chen nodded in understanding: "As you wish, Your Highness!"
Mo Chen went out of his mansion with the guards of the Mo Family.
In front of him was arge crowd, waiting patiently for him.
He took on a high ground to announce: "Everyone, As you''ve been informed, I discovered a tomb of a mysterious demonic cultivator yesterday. There is a voice at the entrance that only allows 2-star spirit cultivators to enter.
Once a cultivator enters, he will send his spirit to a secret room where he will be judged ording to the goodness and evil their spirit contains. If the spirit is pure, you will be rewarded with treasures and if it is evil then it will be consumed!"
He continued: "Also, there is a quota of the 2-star cultivators that can enter. Once the quota ispleted, only 3-star cultivators will be able to enter from then on."
Hearing his announcement, Murmurs and shouts, filled with shock, and questions began to echo in the area.
"What? our spirits will be consumed?"
"Also, what kind of treasure will we receive? Gold, pills, herbs, or something else?"
"But our spirits, can they be really consumed? I haven''t heard of anything like that"
"Without our spirits, wouldn''t we be unable to advance in our cultivation?"
One of them sneered: "What cultivation? With 2 and 3-star spirits, the most we can attain is the nascent soul realm. And that too will take a huge amount of time and resources. Wouldn''t it be better to take the treasure and then sell it so that we don''t have to work anymore?"
"Yeah, if we get a great treasure and sell it for a high price, we won''t have to work anymore!"
"But what if we don''t get anything? Didn''t you hear, our spirit will be consumed and we won''t get anything!"
Hearing this, Mo Chen interjected as instructed by Ashen: "There is one more option. You can offer your spirit and get the treasure in exchange. This method is the safest of them all."
Knowing this, Many had their hesitation fade away.
At this moment, Mo Chen asked: "Are you all willing to give it a try?"
Most of them pondered before agreeing: "Yes!" They shouted in unison.
After all, making a decision after someone had tried the formation would be easy.
"Then, follow me!" Mo Chen instructed before getting inside a carriage. The carriage traversed a long path, traveling a long distance before stopping at their destination.
It was the outeryer of the Spirit Beasts Thicket.
Since the crowd wasprised of cultivators, they had no problem following the carriage.
Mo Chen exited the carriage before pointing at a cave.
"That is the tomb that I discovered!"
The crowd''s gaze fell on the cave as they asked:
"Huh? Isn''t this just a normal cave?"
Mo Chen, ignoring them, asked: "Who wants to go first?"
No one raised a hand. No one knew what was inside, why would they take the risk?
However, soon, a hand was raised.
"Come!" Mo Chen called the man who had raised his hand. The man came forward before bowing to Mo Chen and then standing in front of the cave.
"Show your spirit, cultivator. Only 2-star cultivators can enter!" A mysterious, old, and domineering voice reverberated in the area.
The crowd was convinced hearing the voice, recognizing the truth in Mo Chen''s words.
The man nodded before summoning his 2-star spirit, a two-tailed rat!
"Hmm," The voice nodded in satisfaction before giving its permission: "You can enter!"
The man entered, adhering to the voice.
The crowd was surprised as they saw the man simply disappear as soon as he entered. Normally, he should''ve been visible in the cave, however, it seemed as if no one had entered.
After about 2 minutes, the man came out of the cave as innumerable curious gazes fell on him.
"What did you receive?" Mo Chen inquired as a reluctant expression appeared on the man''s face.
After some moments of hesitation, he sighed and took out a low-level heaven-grade skill.
Though it was a demonic skill, it would sell for millions of gold.
Mo Chen and everyone present had their eyes widened in shock and disbelief.
The crowd was unable to hide their emotions:
"What? A low heaven-grade skill? Doesn''t that mean he is rich now?"
"Yeah, he wouldn''t have to work anymore. Heck, he can even hire some cultivators as bodyguards!"
"How is his luck so good? Why wasn''t I in his ce?"
The crowd was jealous and wanted to gain something simr.
Mo Chen nodded: "Congrattions! You can leave now!!"
"Next! Who wants to enter?" Mo Chen asked.
This time, though most were reluctant and wanted to observe some more, some raised their hands instantly.
Mo Chen chose one guy from the back: "You, You go!"
The guy, wearing a delighted expression, repeated the previous cultivator''s actions.
He entered and returned after two minutes.
"What did you receive?" Mo Chen inquired.
He was also reluctant but nevertheless, took out a high-level sky-grade sword artifact.
The crowd was once again baffled:
"What? He also received a good treasure?"
"Are the chances of getting your spirit consumed so low?"
Mo Chen ignored them as he carried on and chose another cultivator.
Sure enough, he also came out with a high-level treasure.
The crowd had their minds made up. They were going to participate.
Their luck couldn''t be so bad right?
But what they didn''t know was, this was all Ashen''s n to get them to offer their spirits!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 68: Spirit Evolution!
"Next!" Mo Chen yelled after having sent in 5 more people and to everyone''s surprise all these five men received treasures.
Hearing Mo Chen''s call everyone raised their hand, excited to go in.
Mo Chen chose a person at random, sending him in.
After 2 minutes, this person came out with a dejected expression.
"Did you receive anything?" Mo Chen asked.
The man shook his head with a depressed expression as he said: "It''s over, I can''t feel my spirit. It was as you said, I sent my spirit in a small room and it was then that I felt the connection breaking. I couldn''t feel my spirit!"
Mo Chen acted to console him as he once again turned to the people: "Next!"
In this way, more than 500 people went in. Most of them received treasures and about 100 of them got their spirit devoured.
Some even chose to offer their spirit willingly in exchange for treasure.
Ashen was hidden in the secret room with his giant spirit beside him, devouring the spirits to its liking.
At this moment, one more spirit came inside. It was a small cat with white fur.
2-headed Sky me Viper''s eyes lit up as it opened its mouth wide open before sucking the cat in its mouth, devouring the poor cat whole.
"Nooo!" The cry of pain came from outside, however, Ashen ignored it.
At this moment, His spirit began to glow with white light.
A smile appeared on Ashen''s face and his spirit''s glow continued to increase as a new head grew on from the side of its previous two heads.This new head was a shade of green in color, It appeared ethereal before materializing fully.
It''s tail also grew longer and thicker. It''s size became more than twice it''s previous 1.8m, now 4m in height.
At this moment the system''s notification also appeared, but, Ashen ignored it. He sent his qi to a stone in front as a voice began speaking:
"The cultivators with 2-star spirit cannot enter anymore. Let the 3-star spirit cultivatorse in"
This voice was the same voice that the outside cultivators were hearing. The stone in front of him was a sound qi stone, capable of manipting sound to any pitch.
Soon, a 3-star spirit began to enter from the entrance of this secret room.
Ashen left the decision to eat a spirit or not to his own spirit, only interfering to stop it from eating consecutively.
Slowly, the spirit had eaten a whopping 75 spirits before it suddenly began to glow again.
Ashen knew what was toe as he watched the evolution quietly.
One more head, red in color this time appeared, making the total headcount 4. Its height grew more than twice once again reaching 8m in height.
Its head was touching the cave''s top, showing just how ridiculous its height had be.
However, the most surprising this for Ashen was the new legs that had appeared out. His spirit appeared massive in size, weight, and height.
Even dragon scales had appeared on its skin.
Right now, no one would even guess that it was once a small snake.
Its head had also taken a shape simr to a dragon head instead of looking like a snake anymore.
However, Its neck was too long, it appeared as if someone had ced snakes on its body.
[Ding! Host, Congrattions on the evolution of your spirit to 4-star, Four-headed Eerie Destruction Draken]
Ashen smiled in satisfaction before sending his qi back into the sound qi stone.
"Stop! The tomb will close now and no one is allowed to enter!"
The voice once again reverberated as Ashen could hear the displeased noise from the crowd outside, however, he ignored them and focused on his beautiful spirit.
It was Mo Chen''s headache to handle them.
He appreciated how magnificent his spirit had be, it was a pity that the wings hadn''t appeared otherwise, he would like to take a ride on it.
He willed as the Draken lowered its head in front of Ashen, letting him pet its head.
Ashen called the spirit back into his body before sneaking out of the cave using his skill .
No One noticed him as they were busy shouting in displeasure.
Ashen controlled his formation and,
Boom!
The formation inside the cave exploded, creating a loud sound in the area and crumbling the cave down.
The cave, due to the mighty explosion, got its entrance closed as its roof fell on the ground.
Then, Ashen left for his house nonchntly.
On his way, he moved while appreciating his move of evolving his spirit:
"It''s good that I evolved my spirit, Now my speed to absorb and acquire qi will increase by many-fold and it''ll be easy to advance to the core formation realm."
Though, he didn''t think much of it, his n was also quite good.
He had anticipated that the crowd wouldn''t be ready to enter the cave first, hence, he instructed Mo Chen to arrange five men who would be fix yers.
They were arranged to receive those high-grade treasures. After they left the cave, The treasures were again returned to Mo Chen.
Meanwhile, all the treasures that were used in this n belonged to Mo Chen and Ashen had already instructed Mo Chen to kill the cultivators who received the treasures.
His men would follow the cultivators with treasures and would kill them at random ces before robbing the treasure.
It would just appear that they were killed by greedy cultivators to snatch their treasure. It seemed usible, right?
And even if someone suspected Mo Chen, where was the proof?
Didn''t the cave just get destroyed?
Even if someone investigated, they wouldn''t find anything.
As for the cultivators who lost their spirit, they can only me their luck and the demonic cultivator who didn''t exist.
All will think that the demonic cultivator must''ve used some kind of hidden technique to make a mechanism that can devour spirits.
At this moment, Ashen entered his room,
It was time to see how many viin points he earned through Mo Fan!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 69: Future Plans!
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
[Ding! Host, You have Sessfully taken Heroine Bi Shiyue''s Virginity and trapped her in your schemes. You obtain 40000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You have seeded in creating problems for Mo Fan and put his life under threat. You receive 30000 Viin Points.]
[Ding! Host, You stopped anyone from helping protagonist Mo Fan, giving World''s Will no choice but to use a high amount of Mo Fan''s luck to save him from elimination. You obtain 50000 Points.]
[Ding! Host, You sessfullyid a trap for Protagonist Mo Fan and made him walk into it. You obtain 15000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, Due to your trap, Protagonist Mo Fan''s life was put in danger on multiple asions and the world''s will consumed a high amount of his luck points to save him every time. You obtain 190000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, With your schemes, Protagonist Mo Fan was brought close to death and the world''s will depleted arge number of luck points to get him out of your trap. You obtain 140000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, You humiliated Protagonist Mo Fan in front of everyone, exposing him. You made him cry tears of shame and he now considers you an enemy. You obtain 25000 Viin Points]
[Ding! Host, Congrattions! Protagonist Mo Fan''s luck points have fallen below 100000, currently at 75000 luck points.]
[Ding! ...]
....
...
..
The next notifications were about the small stuff, each giving less than 5000 Viin points, Ashen just skimmed through them.
"Status Window!"
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 512,300
Cultivation: Ninth Stage of the Origin Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: Four-headed Eerie Destruction Draken (4-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Ashen skimmed through his status window, focusing only on important stuff.
As his gaze fell on Viin Points, delightful emotions welled up in his heart as he sighed: "Finally... Finally, I crossed half a million Viin Points!"
He was happy, this was a big achievement considering the difficulty his system put him through. It wasn''t like those systems in novels which would reward at every small thing the main character would do.
This system was ruthless, only paying him when he did something big.
With the perfect n he employed for killing Mo Fan, He felt he deserved some more points.
If it wasn''t for Mo Fan''s dogshit luck that was saving him at critical moments, he would be dead already.
The most anger Ashen felt when that dagger spirit of his came out of his chest and killed the python and to make the situation more ridiculous, the princess of the kingdom was waiting outside toe and save him.
Just how much did he have to do to finish off one protagonist?
Wasn''t this difficulty too much?
Well, at least now that Mo Fan''s luck was low, Ashen was sure he would kill him with his next scheme.
For Now, The question was how to increase his strength.
He needed to increase his strength as soon as possible.
One way was to advance to the next realm but that required for him to choose a path. He was confused.
As he was thinking, his gaze fell on the dormant written on the status screen.
His eyes widened in realization as he muttered loudly: "Right! Bloodline and physique"
He turned to the system: "System, Tell me what can I do about these?"
[Ding! Host, Bloodline, and Physique are both different. Which would you like to hear about first?]
Ashen didn''t care about the order and said the first indifferently: "Bloodline!"
[Ding! Host, Bloodline depends on your lineage and your body has the royal blood that only has one powerful ability. This bloodline belongs to the first emperor and your ancestor. But the system suggests you choose another powerful bloodline instead of that]
Surprised to hear this, Ashen''s eyes widened as he asked in disbelief: "I can choose any bloodline?"
[Ding! Yes Host, But let me warn you that once you choose a bloodline, you can''t change that. The new bloodline will be in the awakened form and will attach itself to your body. Even this mighty system can''t help you change it.]
Absorbing all this information with excitement, Ashen nodded in understanding before asking with concern: "But wouldn''t these bloodlines be expensive?"
Since these bloodlines were supposed to be powerful, wouldn''t they be expensive as hell?
[Ding! Host, Bloodlines are a treasure in the cultivation world. Only fortunate ones are born in powerful bloodline families. So they would be expensive and Physiques are also the same.]
"So doesn''t that mean I should only buy them when I have enough Viin Points?" He pondered in a low voice.
Putting the idea of buying Physique and Bloodlines to the side for now, he focused on only one thing.
Deciding the path that he would take.
While pondering he murmured the information gained through the previous owner''s memories and some books he had mastered:
"There are innumerable types of qi in this world but only 12 are the main ones. The one that I use now is themon less qi. It can be used by anybody to conjure various martial techniques but it wouldn''t contain the power like the main qi."
What he meant was if someone usedmon less qi to use a fire skill, it would work but it would contain many times less powerpared to using Fire qi.
"The 12 qi are - first primary mortal qi - Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. Then there are the main qi - Ice, Wind, Blood, Ghost, Lightning, Sword qi, Phantom qi"
"Now selecting between them is hard. If I choose one, the other seems better. It is just never-ending"
[Ding! Host, You missed three primordial qi - Spatial, Time, and Chaos. These are the first types of qi that came into being and are very powerful]
Confused by System, Ashen thought: "But there wasn''t any mention of these qi in the memories or the books I read"
But, Ashen believed the system, knowing that books can''t know everything right?
"Sigh, now I have three more awesome qi from which I have to choose one qi. It''s difficult for sure!"
Ashen was conflicted. This was a big decision that would decide his future strength and potential. One wrong choice and his life could be threatened.
[Ding! Host, Why do you want to choose only one qi? You have the mighty Viinous system. I can help you create a core that bnces two, no no, four types of qi. You will be able to use four types of qi like this!]
"Really?" Ashen asked excitedly.
Being able to use four types of qi was too good to pass.
Ashen''s original n was to form the core himself without using Viin Points, however, now that four elements had to be in bnce, it was an impossible feat for him.
He knew he wouldn''t be able to do that.
Therefore, even though knowing that the system would chop off a huge amount of his viin points in exchange, however, this offer was too great to let go.
Now, Ashen only had to select four qi out of them that he was going to pursue.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 70: Next Realm!
Now, Ashen only had to select four qi out of them that he was going to pursue.
"Let''s see... Spatial and Chaos qi are the obvious choices."
Spatial qi was obvious because it lets you travel through space and create ruptures in space. Other abilities would depend on one''s attainment in it and the skills he had acquired.
Chaos qi was a bit unknown. There was no information about this qi, only that it had the power of destruction. However, if one could raise their attainment in it, they could even create new skills to use this qi. Also, one could embed this qi with other skills, increasing the destructive power of the skill.
"One of the other two qi has to be popr and easy to use. There should be skills already crafted to use it. It could also act as my cover for the other types of qi, I can''t possibly let anyone find out that I can use more than one type of qi. That would just increase my threat level in other''s eyes and they could target me."
"Sword qi, Lightning qi, Fire qi, Ice qi, Wind qi, these all are good at offense and contain high power. Earth qi and Metal qi are good at defense, while Ghost qi is good for stealth and Phantom qi is good at creating arge army of phantoms and using them to fight."
"Blood qi on the other hand can be used for blood maniption and controlling beasts. Just introduce your blood into the beast''s brain and you''ll be able to control them with just a thought. There was just one condition, make the beast submit to you so that it wouldn''t resist the blood entering their brain."
"Out of them all, I have to choose only two. Fire and Sword qi are to my liking, however, since chaos is also for offense, I should only choose one of them and to be honest, I like sword qi better. Controlling the sword with just your mind, cutting anything you like, isn''t that cool?
So sword qi it is. I''ll just make it my primary path so that everyone will think I am a cultivator of the sword path.
Sword Emperor Fang Ashen, sounds cool"
Ashen continued to ponder with slight murmuring putting every thought into this. If he had to select only one it would''ve been quite difficult but now he was able to choose the better ones.
"Next I need to choose a qi for defense. I''ve always thought about how to defend against a skill like my Yin Finger Blossom Beam. It is just too fast to perceive with my normal sight. If someone had a simr skill, how would I defend against it?
Metal and earth qi are both better at defense, but, I wouldn''t want to take a chance with them. Even metal and earth can be destroyed with a strong enough attack. If someone''s attack was powerful enough to pierce through my defense, it would leave me like a sitting duck, ready to be struck down."
Ashen contemted on which qi would help him in this situation for some time before widening his eyes in realization:
"Ah, right! Time qi!
It would be the best to counter the attack. I could just peek into some seconds in the future to predict my opponent''s next move. Additionally, I think I can also slow down time to perceive a really fast attack.
As the saying goes- ''Evading the attack is the best defense!''
So, the final four qi I am going to choose are - Spatial qi, Chaos qi, Sword qi, and Time qi"
Deciding on his path, Ashen turned to the system as he asked: "System, how many points would it take to advance me to the core formation realm with these four qi?"
[Ding! Host, First you''ll have to gather the same amount of the four qi and then the system can form a core for you, but, if you''re willing to spend Viin Points, this mighty system will do all that for you and advance you to the core formation realm]
Ashen nodded in understanding as he continued to ponder: "I don''t have the time to gather four types of qi myself. It takes years for cultivators to just gather one type of qi."
"Sigh... Looks like I''ve no choice but to rely on the system this time too"
Shaking his head helplessly, he asked the system: "How many points would it take to do all that?"
[Ding! Host, It is just a small amount of 400000 Viin Points!]
"You call that small amount?" Ashen couldn''t help but shout with an incredulous expression.
[Ding! Host, It takes approximately 200000 Viin Points to gather all four types of qi, and to bnce them to form a core, it would take another 200000. So there you have it, 400000 Viin Points!]
"Hey! I didn''t ask for an exnation, damn it!" He cursed in his mind before reluctantly nodding as he ordered: "Okay, do it!"
[Ding! Host, Sit in the lotus position and close your eyes. I will start now]
"Understood," said Ashen, following System''s instructions.
[Ding! Deducting the required Viin Points]
[Ding! Beginning the formation of Host''s four qi core!]
These notifications resounded in Ashen''s mind, however, his eyes remained closed.
Soon enough, he felt qi from inside of his dantian being pushed out until it was empty.
His whole body became devoid of qi.
Gradually, A whole new type of qi began to enter his body. It was purplish-blue in color as it invaded his body at a high speed filling his dantian to the brim.
After that, a new qi, obsidian ck in color started to invade his body, traveling through his meridians before converging into his dantian located in his sr plexus.
The dantian didn''t have enough space but this qi kept on settling in the dantian, stretching it to twice its size.
Ashen began to feel pain in his sr plexus.
After this new qi had be equal in amount to the previous qi, another type of qi entered his body. This qi was Silvery white in color with a sharp glow to it. It carried rather dangerous sharpness as if it could cut through anything.
It also, like the previous qi, settled in his dantian, expanding it like a balloon on the verge of popping.
The pain Ashen was feeling grew even more excruciating but he endured it by gritting his teeth.
Now, thest qi, greenish-white in color, entered his body at a rapid speed, expanding the dantian even more.
Ashen could feel the tension in his dantain growing before,
Pop!
"Argh!"
The dantian exploded, gushing out the qi it had absorbed as Ashen felt extreme pain. He endured it, trusting the system.
Soon, he felt the qi revolving in a circr motion as if sucked into his sr plexus by some force.
The qi of different types began to revolve in harmony.
At first, they resisted each other, not getting along at all.
However, after some long time of concentration and revolving with each other, they became bnced, getting concentrated into a spherical shape.
Soon the shape began to turn solid, enclosing the four types of qi inside.
Next, A bright light gushed out of Ashen''s body as the ethereal core finished its formation.
A powerful aura gushed out of Ashen''s body which was kept in check by the formation around his room.
After the elder came rushing after sensing his aura, he thought that it would be better to create a formation to not let the aura leave his room.
This powerful aura indicated that Ashen had sessfully advanced to the core formation realm''s first stage.
Right now, he was levitating in the air before opening his eyes.
Thud!
As soon as he opened his eyes, he fell on his bed.
He had just advanced, there was no way he could fly so easily.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 71: I have waited long for this!
Five days after Ashen''s advancement, Phoenix Feather sect''s sect leader''s court,
Feng Xue sat on a throne majestically with her right leg on top of her other leg. She wore a fur coat on top of her red dress. The throne was ced on an elevated dais that had stairs beneath.
She was gazing down at a bowing old elder who had a letter in his hand.
Opening her soft lips, She asked: "Tell me, what''s the reason for your visit, second elder? I can guess that it has to do with that letter!"
The elder raised his head before nodding in affirmation.
He informed: "Sect Leader, this letter is from the Crimson Sky Sect!"
"And what are the contents?" She inquired with a calm expression.
"It reads -
Dear Feng Xue,
It is me, Chen Lao. You know that the tournament between our young disciples would normally happen after two months, but, I decided to prepone it to five dayster from now. The tournament is going to be held in my sect so bring your best disciples and let''s have fun.
Also, don''t worry about the other sects, I''ve already got confirmation from the top six sects and they agree. Only you bottom four sects are left. If you don''te, shame will befall your sect, so be a good girl ande, alright!"
As the elder finished reading the letter, He felt suffocating pressure around him. He looked up at Feng Xue, only to find her clenching fists with anger.
Wasn''t this too much?
Deciding to prepone the tournament without even asking her and informing her as if she would obey their ns.
But do you know what was even more frustrating?
It was the fact that she had no choice and would have to go with their instructions.
She couldn''t go against all the sects alone and it wasn''t like they were asking something ridiculous.
It was just a tournament.
She took a deep breath, calming down as she took back the pressure she released.
The elder took a sigh of relief witnessing this.
"Sect Leader, what are your instructions?" The second elder asked, bowing his head respectfully.
Feng Xue looked at him as she sighed: "Sigh... just go and prepare to leave. We will have to leave after four days to reach the Crimson Sky sect on time.
Also, Prepare a list of disciples who want to participate in the tournament. Just assign some disciples to the task, and they will register the participants for the tournament."
"Yes, Sect Leader!" The second elder bowed before beginning to leave.
"Ah, one more thing. Ask Ashen and Yujin to participate. They are the most talented in our sect and since this tournament only has two categories. It will be best if they can win" The sect leader ordered the leaving elder.
Elder once again bowed with a nod of acknowledgment before leaving toplete her orders.
Meanwhile, Ashen indulged in pleasure with Shiyue in thest five days. Lady Suying would avoid Ashen as much as possible, not even making any eye contact.
Ling Yun was more obedient now and Veli was cheerful as always. Additionally, Shiyue wasn''t resistant to him at all, she had be used to him. He even felt that if he stopped, she would ask for sex herself.
Right now, Ashen was in Veli''s room, sitting beside her on the bed,
"Sister Veli, what do you think about Ling Yun?" Ashen asked with a gentle gaze and smile.
"Huh? Ling Yun? Why are you asking about her, Brother Ashen?" Veli questioned with a puzzled expression.
"Just answer me, sister Veli, what do you think about her?" Ashen insisted, maintaining his gentle voice.
Veli pondered on what to answer before replying: "She is beautiful and gorgeous. Lately, she has been behaving kindly too. I don''t know about her talent in cultivation but other than that she is a top ss woman"
Ashen nodded with a smile before informing: "She has a 6-star spirit!"
"What? It is the same level as sister Shiyue? Then why is she working as your maid?" Veli shouted in surprise.
Ashen smiled at her as he answered: "She had fallen in love with me, that''s why!"
"What?" She was even more stunned to hear that.
"Hmm" Ashen hummed in affirmation before continuing: "I asked her to be my maid to prove her love, expecting her to decline but she epted it. At first, I thought that she was after me because of my talent but now I think her love is genuine!"
Ashen looked at her to see her reaction, finding her reaction quite amusing.
She had a frown on her face as she asked: "Then do you like her too, brother Ashen?"
Ashen shook his head before answering: "No, I like someone else!"
Veli''s eyes widened in shock: "What? You like someone else? Who?" She asked curiously.
"She is someone who is cute, cheerful and beautiful. Her voice is sweet and she listens to me. Do you want to guess who it is?" Ashen asked with a love-filled gaze.
Veli felt her heart race, doubting if he was talking about her.
She nodded: "Is it sister Shiyue?"
"Hahaha," Ashenughed out loud before wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes: "Do you see her as cute and cheerful? I think she is quite the opposite, don''t you think?"
She nodded weakly as her face began to turn red.
He said that it wasn''t Ling Yun and her sister didn''t fit that description.
And the only one she knew that fit that description was herself, but, asking if it was her was just too embarrassing.
What if he denied that she wasn''t the one he liked?
Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing?
She looked at his face with a blush, gathering up the courage to say her name, however, as soon as her gaze fell on him, she noticed how he was looking at her.
With eyes filled with pure love as if he was looking at someone he cherished. His gaze was gentle and full of kindness.
That gaze said a thousand words and gave her courage.
She slowly pointed her index finger to herself as she asked with a weak, flustered voice: "Is It... me?"
Instantly, she closed her eyes, not wanting to get rejected or have himugh at her if she was wrong.
At this moment her heart desired for him to say that it was indeed her.
Ashen, intentionally waited for her to open her eyes. He knew that she would want him to say yes because it was obvious.
No girl would ever want you to reject her, even if she didn''t love you. It was just something that you couldn''t help.
Noticing the silence, Veli slowly opened her eyes only to find Ashen quietly looking at her face lovingly.
Once her eyes were open, Ashen nodded slowly with a smile as he leaned close to her ear, whispering with his breath brushing against her ears: "Indeed, It is you, Sister Veli!"
Her eyes widened as her heart raced at top speed. She felt delight and relief upon hearing his answer.
Ashen, then questioned: "What about you? Do you like me too?"
"I-I don''t know!" Veli covered her face with her two hands, finding her situation embarrassing but there was a delightful feeling unknown to her.
Ashen came close to her as he offered: "Then let me help you find out whether you like me or not!"
"Did you want me to say your name when you asked whether it was you?" Ashen asked in a soothing voice.
Veli nodded with her face still covered, however, underneath her eyes were opened wide in doubt. Yeah, she wanted that. Why? She didn''t know!
"Then, when I confessed right now, did you feel delighted? Did your heart begin to race?"
Veli again nodded as she heard Ashen''s deration: "Then that means... You like me!"
Then she felt Ashen hug her and her eyes widened in surprise.
"I have waited long for this!" Ashen whispered into her ears as she couldn''t resist him, reciprocating the hug.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 72: Now, Its my turn to threaten you!
"I have waited long for this!" Ashen whispered into her ears as she couldn''t resist him, reciprocating the hug.
His questions were valid, maybe she wasn''t able to recognize her own feelings for him.
It was then that she began to remember just how much he did for her.
First, he offered her to share the mansion with him just to make her happy.
Then, he came to save her from those kidnappers, risking his life. Who knows what would''ve happened if he hadn''te on time?
Next, he agreed to let her mom stay here as a maid just so she could be with her daughters.
And he never let her feel that he had done so much for her.
Wasn''t this his love for her that he was doing all this without anything in return?
She began to appreciate him more throughout this hug.
At this moment, he let go of her before pushing her on the bed.
Then suddenly leaned in before sealing her lips with his own.
"mmfff" She let out a muffled shout due to being taken by surprise, however, she soon began to reciprocate the kiss.
Since they liked each other, there wasn''t anything wrong with this.
His tongue invaded her mouth before being intertwined with hers. They both savored the passionate kiss before Ashen broke the kiss, a bridge of saliva visible connecting their mouths.
Next, he removed his clothes, revealing his huge dragon to her again. Since she wasn''t a virgin anymore, there wasn''t any need for long forey.
"W-Wait Brother Ashen, Should we do this? Shouldn''t we do this after marriage?" Veli asked with a conflicted expression.
Ashen came close to her as he began to remove her clothes, speaking: "Sister Veli, this isn''t wrong if we like each other. Also, haven''t we done this already in the cave, remember?"
Veli found his words reasonable. They have already done this before, so what harm could there be in doing it a second time?
Also, Since Ashen had confessed to her, it was her duty as his lover to fulfill his needs.
She let go of her resistance, letting Ashen reveal her supple breasts, beautiful and smooth skin, and her wet pussy.
Ashen sucked on her breasts while biting the nipples a few times. He inserted his middle finger in her pussy without a single thought making her moan: "Anhh~"
Her entrance began to gush out juices, remembering the previous pleasure these fingers had given in the cave.
After her body was ready, Ashen ced his dragon on her entrance, lubricating it with her juices before entering her in one thrust: "Anhh~ Brother Ashen Anhh~"
He once again thrusted inside her as wet, dirty sounds resounded in the room.
Ashen ced his finger on her lips: "Shhh! Others will hear your sound if you moan this loud"
Veli nodded as she tried to control her moan.
Ashen once again began moving, prompting Veli to let out muffled moans as she tried her best to control them.
This restriction increased her pleasure even more.
After going at it for more than ten minutes, she came as Ashen came along with her.
She had her eyes rolled upwards, wearing a perverted smile due to the pleasure.
However, soon she saw that Ashen''s dragon was once again ready to soar as another round began.
Later that night, Ashen sent Shiyue back since he had his fill of the day but he didn''t miss the disappointed look on Shiyue''s face when she returned.
She should''ve been happy to not let Ashen have her tonight, however, she was disappointed, and that only confirmed Ashen''s suspicion. She had be infatuated with sex.
The next morning, The second elder came to Ashen''s doorstep, informing him of the tournament.
He agreed and also informed him that he had advanced to the Nascent soul realm.
The second elder was shocked to hear this news, however, he epted it before leaving.
Ashen was going to participate in this tournament.
Next, he went to Lady Suying''s room, knocking on it.
The door opened swiftly, however, Lady Suying was horrified to find him at her door.
"W-What are you doing here?" Lady Suying asked with wide eyes.
Ashen ignored her and entered inside before closing the door.
"W-What are you doing? If you do anything, I''ll shout!" Lady Suying threatened.
"Sure!" Ashen said with a smile before making himselffortable on the bed.
Lady Suying was confused.
Why was he here after not doing anything for the previous five days?
"So Lady Suying, Why didn''t you tell anyone about what happened between us" Ashen inquired, wearing a calm smile.
"What? Why would I tell anyone about that?" She asked with an incredulous expression before threatening him: "It''s good that you''re here. I understand that you are young and couldn''t control yourself at the moment and did something you obviously shouldn''t have. I am willing to overlook your crime, if you apologize and take an oath to never do something like that again!
Otherwise, I''ll go and expose your crime. You''ll be branded as a harasser and will be kicked out of the righteous path!"
Ashen nodded calmly, listening to her threat silently.
She wanted him to apologize and take an oath, good!
That gave him a reason to do what he was going to do next.
Ashen revealed a confident smile as he reminded: "I think you are mistaken about your situation. First, even if you expose what happened, there is no evidence, and no one will believe you. Secondly, It would only harm your reputation when more questions will be asked like where did it happen? How did it happen?
Also, if Sister Veli got to know that you were moaning in pleasure behind the door she was talking to, how would she feel? You even fell unconscious from pleasure. What would that make you?
Additionally, Since I am so talented in cultivation, The sect and the others will forgive me with a small punishment. They can even say that it was because of my youth that I acted in the spur of the moment. I will leave scot-free while you''ll lose everything.
Now, wanna use that threat again?"
"W-What?" Lady Suying was baffled. "Just how can you think all this? Aren''t you just a kid?"
"Hey, it is easy for anyone with a brain to figure out. You thought that I would be afraid of this type of threat?" Ashen mocked with a clever smile.
Next, his smile turned sinister: "Now, It''s my turn to threaten you!"
"Remove your clothes and show me that pervy body of yours. Ah, Also I''d appreciate it if you could make some seductive poses while you''re at it!
And for your reminder, If you refuse, I''ll expose how I fucked you till you were unconscious to both your daughters. I''m sure they''ll be happy to see what kind of pervert their mother is, right?"
He threatened with a predatory gleam in his eyes.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 73: Lady Suying(*)!
"Remove your clothes and show me that pervy body of yours. Ah, Also I''d appreciate it if you could make some seductive poses while you''re at it!
And for your reminder, If you refuse, I''ll expose how I fucked you till you were unconscious to both your daughters. I''m sure they''ll be happy to see what kind of pervert their mother is, right?"
He threatened with a predatory gleam in his eyes.
"What?" Lady Suying''s eyes popped open wide in disbelief.
Does he really think he could ask something like that and she will do it?
Wait...
He really does think that!
This realization dawned upon Lady Suying as she began to find some way out of this.
However, she was interrupted by Ashen''s voice: "Leave any hope for escape. There isn''t, unless, of course, if you are willing to let the truth get exposed."
Lady Suying also realized it, there was really no way out.
He was more powerful and higher in status. She had also cut off her rtion with the Bi Family so any expectations from them would also be in vain.
Now she understood why he wanted her to live here and cut off her rtions with Bi family.
But what he asked was too much. How could she do something like this?
Ashen began to grow impatient as he threatened: "Lady Suying, if you don''t start in the next ten seconds, I''lle and do something more pervy to you!"
Hearing his words, memories of him thrusting his cock in her surfaced in her mind as she shuddered in fear.
"Ten!" Ashen began the countdown: "Nine!"
"Eight"
...
..
.
"Two!"
Lady Suying bit her lower lip in frustration as her hand reached the long floral maroon skirt she wore.
Closing her eyes she pulled them down, revealing her thick thighs, long legs, and a maroon panty.
Next, her hands began unbuttoning the white shirt she had on top.
Slowly but surely, her cleavage appeared in sight and soon she removed her top, revealing the matching maroon bra.
She hesitated under Ashen''s burning gaze before plucking her bra open as her tight breast exploded open as if a beast released from a cage.
Ashen noticed that her nipples had be hard and he knew why. It was the embarrassment of showing her body due to being threatened. And this embarrassment also made her body sensitive to Ashen''s predatory gaze. Her body was excited.
Next, opened thece of her maroon panty, removing it. Her pink pussy appeared in sight.
Ashen was excited to see what pose would she make, however, he found her standing there embarrassed without doing anything.
"What are you doing? Why aren''t you making poses?" Ashen asked in annoyance.
"I don''t know how to do that!" She answered with an embarrassed weak voice, her face red.
Ashen could understand since this was her first time.
"Don''t worry, Just follow my guidelines!"
She nodded, giving her affirmation.
"First give your breasts a squeeze and look at me with desire in your eyes. Also, bite your lower lip from one side" Ashen instructed.
Lady Suying acted like a machine as she squeezed her both breasts and bit her lower lip tightly, looking at Ashen with a weird gaze. It was both mixed with desire and detest.
Ashen understood that this wasn''t her cup of tea and hence he changed his directions: "Turn around and bend. Let me have a good look at your sacred ce!"
She adhered to hismand much to her embarrassment.
Turning around, she bent. Letting Ashen have a good view of her pussy.
Her pussy was pink with thick outer linings. It was a bit wet which made it shine like jade.
This sight was enough to make Ashen turned on, his dragon becamerge.
"Now, spread your pussy!" Ashenmanded.
Lady Suying followed his orders, spreading her pussy with both of her hands as much as she could.
Ashen''s blood pressure raised at this sight, his dragon throbbing in his bottoms.
Right now, If he didn''t go and fuck her, then he couldn''t call himself a man.
Therefore, he rushed to her and Lady Suying noticed this as she stood and tried to escape.
However, Ashen caught her before hurling her on the bed.
She wore a horrified expression as she tried to escape, however, Ashen made her stay in one ce with his strong grip, not letting her go anywhere.
"Calm downdy Suying. This isn''t something we haven''t done before, right? You also know I just can''t control myself in front of you since you are so beautiful!" He said while gazing into her deep blue eyes with a gentle voice.
However, Lady Suying wasn''t going to be fooled again. She tried to resist but all her efforts were futile.
Removing all his clothes, he got on top of her.
Ashen held both her hands above her head with one hand and fondled her breasts with another. His dragon rubbed against her entrance as his breath brushed against her neck.
Her body again began to feel that extreme pleasure, however, this time it was greater.
All her pleasure points were being stimted simultaneously. She was letting out soft moans while requesting Ashen to stop.
However, he ignored her pleas as a sharp pain pierced through her body as Ashen''s dragon entered her tight pussy. She let out a scream of both pain and pleasure as the sharp sensation slowly converted into a deep, intense pleasure.
Ashen reminded her to keep quiet by cing his finger on top of her soft lips as he continued to move inside her, sending jolts of pleasure throughout her body.
She let out multiple muffled moans, trying to keep her voice down and to not feel this good.
She was afraid that she would get addicted to this pleasure.
"Just let it go. We will have fun like this every day from now on!" Ashen whispered seductively into her ears as he felt her body get more rxed.
After some time, she fully epted this ultimate pleasure as she hugged Ashen with both her arms, kissing Ashen herself.
Ashen was surprised but reciprocated with a passionate kiss while continuing to move inside her.
After thirteen minutes, Lady Suying climaxed as Ashen also released thick jizz inside her pussy.
Her breathing was ragged, however, soon she felt Ashen''s thing poking her butt as her eyes widened, however before she could react Ashen entered her again, striking a new round of passionate love.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 74: Journey to the Crimson Sky Sect!
Three dayster, on the flying ship of Phoenix Feather Sect,
Ashen was given his own personal room on the ship in contrast to the other disciples who could just find some corner to sit in.
Even Yujin had a small chamber of his own.
On this flying ship, The ones who were in charge were Feng Xue, The second elder, and Peak Master Xia.
Ashen didn''t know why but she was also joining this journey to the Crimson Sky Sect.
Mo Fan and that muscle head Vi Ling were also going to participate in the tournament.
And for Mo Fan, Ashen brought Ling Yun along with him and she stayed with him in the chambers.
There were also Bi Shiyue and Bi Veli. Both of them participated in the tournament so they boarding the ship was obvious.
As for Ling Yun, Ashen asked his master for permission and after some reluctance, she agreed, though he threatened that he would not go without Ling Yun.
Feng Xue was already quite surprised to see Ashen had advanced to the Nascent Soul realm, but Yujin also surprised her. He was already at peak nascent soul realm, just one step away from opening his dantian and advancing to the origin realm.
Both of them had terrifying cultivation speeds. Also, it was fortunate that Yujin didn''t advance to the Origin realm since only nascent soul and body transformation realm cultivators were allowed in the tournament so if he had advanced he wouldn''t be able to participate in the tournament.
"Master, Can I go and see Brother Mo Fan?" Ling Yun whispered into Ashen''s ears, Shiyue and Veli eyeing her with confusion.
"What is she whispering to him?" Veli thought to herself.
Ashen shook his head as he exined the reason: "No, you can''t go and meet him right now in front of all these people. Mo Chen is also on this ship, what if he sees you? It would create problems for me!"
Ling Yun nodded in understanding as she sat quietly afterward. The ship was fast and it didn''t take long for them to enter Crimson Sky Sect''s territory.
The shipnded on the outskirts and wasn''t allowed inside.
Chen Lu approached them with a smiles on his face. Feng Xue and the other elders flew down the ship to meet him.
Chen Lu bowed respectfully, greeting them: "Wee Sect leader Feng Xue and respected Elders. Wee to the Crimson Sky Sect!
As you are already aware, the flying ship cannot go inside so please allow me to guide you all to your residential area. You can stay therefortably till the end of the tournament."
Though Chen Lu showed appropriate respect to them, however, they were aware of how the Phoenix Feather Sect was being looked down upon.
The sect leader of a sect hase with all her disciples and you only send an elder to wee them instead of the sect leadering himself to wee them.
Wasn''t this looking down on the sect?
But Feng Xue remained calm as the second Elder came forward to respond: "Yes, thank you for your efforts. Please guide us!"
The order to vacate the ship was given to all the disciples as they all boarded down the ship.
Ashen and Yujin were the first ones toe down and stand behind the sect leader.
With Ashen, the three beauties could be seen.
Yujin was baffled to see Veli and Shiyue so close to Ashen, however, he ignored it for now thinking that they must''ve be friends while he was in close cultivation.
Chen Lu''s gaze also fell on Ashen as he gave a smile before greeting him: "Wee disciple Ashen, today you''ll realize just how big our Crimson Sky Sect ispared to Phoenix Feather Sect.
Our Sect Leader has told me to give a separate residence to you and allow you to join the sect if you want. So if you anytime desire to change the sect just tell me, and I''ll take care of the formalities for you, hahaha"
The second Elder, witnessing this, roared out loud: "Chen Lu, how dare you try to sway one of our disciples to join your sect in the presence of the sect leader, no less!"
In response, Chen Lu scoffed at him: "What sway? I was just giving the sect leader''s message. It is my duty after all. Also, if it is so easy to sway disciples to leave your sect, then don''t you think it is your sect that is ipetent?"
"You!..." He shouted in frustration, however, was stopped by Feng Xue who remained calm throughout as she said: "Forgive him elder Chen Lu. Can you proceed to guide us? The disciples have all gathered"
Elder Chen Lu smiled politely: "Of course, Follow me please!"
He turned around and pped as thousands of rectangr ck boards with inscriptions carved on them came flying towards them before stopping beside each disciple.
"Please get on them, they will take you to the residential area." Chen Lu instructed turning around.
The disciples nodded before getting on the boards and going flying towards the sect.
Ashen was also going to step on one before being halted by Chen Lu: "Disciple Ashen, stop! Your residence is inside the sect. The sect leader wants you to see the sect from inside"
Stopping, Ashen nodded before pointing at the three beauties beside him: "I''d like for them to also apany me!"
"Disciple Ashen that would be difficult, the sect leader only allowed you to..."
However, before he could finish, Ashen made himself clear: "If they don''t go with me, then I reject that residence. I''ll just live with the other disciples."
Saying that Ashen acted to step on the board before being stopped by Chen Lu in a hurry: "Alright Alright, they can apany you!"
Chen Lu admitted his defeat and Ashen bowed, expressing his gratitude: "Thank You, elder Chen Lu!"
Meanwhile, The Second Elder and peak master Xia looked at this scene with incredulous expression: "W-What''s going on here?" They questioned in their minds.
Wasn''t Ashen getting more attention and respect than even the sect leader?
Just what was going on here?
Chen Lu pped as four boards,rger than the previous ones came flying from a different direction.
Ashen and the three beauties stepped on each board as they were carried in the same direction.
Ashen could see from the air, that Chen Lu and the sect Seniors leaving in different directions. Their residence must be in that direction.
After some moments, The rectangr boards stopped just some centimeters above the ground as Ashen and the three beauties stepped down, finding a huge mansion in front of them.
Ashen looked around only to find multiple paths, but no house.
Only this big mansion was there. Ashen got close to the door as the door opened itself or that it seemed.
Two disciples wearing Crimson Sky Sect''s uniform came out, bowing as they greeted: "Wee young master Ashen, this is your residence and we are the helpers assigned to you"
"What? This mansion is assigned to Brother Ashen alone?" Veli asked with wide eyes in disbelief.
Though it was Veli who voiced out her shock, the same question was in Shiyue and Ling Yun''s minds. Their shocked expressions said it all.
Ashen just nodded, making his way inside calmly.
The three beauties just followed him in.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 75: Powerful and Unreasonable!
Next Day, The tournament Venue,
Ashen was guided by the two disciples to the tournament Venue along with the three beauties.
The Sect Leaders were yet to arrive, however, their seats could be seen from anywhere in the arena. The ten luxurious chairs were ced in a straight line on an elevated corridor above the seats in the arena.
The fighting ring had a white floor and was in square shape, however, the peculiar thing was that there were 64 separate rings down there.
The seating was also quite spacious andfortable, most made from soft furs of spirit beasts.
Ashen chose the front seats and sat there with a calm expression. He was sitting on the right with Ling Yun to his left side, then Shiyue and then Veli to the end seat.
The disciples with different sect uniforms were rushing into the arena, sitting excitedly to witness the tournament.
"I wonder who will win the tournament?"
"Of course, the one who has the highest cultivation will win. See that Peak nascent soul cultivator, he has a high chance of winning!"
The disciple was pointing at Vi Ling who sat quietly on one of the seats.
Ashen just ignored these novices as he waited for the tournament to begin.
"Sister Veli, Senior sister Shiyue, how are you two?" Yujin''s voice reverberated in the area as he rushed towards them before stopping in front of Veli.
"It''s been long since Ist saw you two" Yujin said with a smile but Shiyue straightly ignored him, turning her face to the other side.
This was one of the conditions in the oath, so she was fulfilling it.
Veli on the other hand looked towards Ashen with a hesitant expression.
Ashen smiled before nodding, giving her permission to talk to him.
Yujin who saw this was puzzled: "Just what happened when I was in close cultivation?"
Veli got up from her seat and took Yujin to the side so that Shiyue and Ling Yun wouldn''t be able to hear.
"Sister Veli, what is going on? Why do I feel like you''ve changed" Yujin asked with a concerned expression.
Veli sighed as she exined in her cute, sweet voice: "Brother Yujin, I''m sorry, but I won''t be able to maintain the same friendship with you as before!"
"What? Why?" Yujin was baffled to hear her deration and wanted to know the reason.
Veli blushed a little before exining with a cute expression: "I-Its because Brother Ashen and I like each other. We are in a rtionship right now. Brother Ashen said that he doesn''t like me talking to any other male besides him and I respect his wishes!"
Yujin''s eyes popped open in disbelief and shock upon hearing that: "What? You must be joking Sister Veli, how can this happen? Didn''t you like me?"
He shouted as Veli became angry: "What? Why would you think I liked you? I was just treating you as a friend and nothing else! Did you take my kindness as love? I didn''t expect this from you, Brother Yujin!"
She spat before turning around and leaving.
"Wait! Sister Veli, don''t do this! I know about him, he is a snake in human skin. He traps innocent women with his honey traps. I''ve seen him fool an innocent girl like you before too!"
p!
Veli pped him as she scolded: "How dare you talk about Brother Ashen like that? He is so kind to me. When I was kidnapped, was it you who came to save me? No, it was him. Never speak about him like this in front of me again"
"What? You were kidnapped? When" He asked with a worry-filled expression.
"Sigh... Just leave it Brother Yujin, Don''t try to talk to me in the future. Our friendship was till this moment only. Let''s part on good terms!" Veli informed before turning around and leaving.
"Sister Veli, please reconsider, Please!" He pleaded but Veli didn''t stop and left, going back to her seat, smiling at Ashen.
Ashen smiled back at her with a nod of praise.
Ashen had already instructed Veli that she couldn''t inform anyone that they were in a rtionship. First, it would break Ling Yun''s heart and second, Shiyue and her mother may not approve of their rtionship right now.
Veli understood this and agreed, this was the reason she took Yujin away.
Yujin, on the other hand, had tears in his eyes, as he murmured: "Again... That bastard took my love away from me again!"
"Why does every girl think of me as a friend and him as her lover?"
He, then eyed Ashen with hatred, as he cursed in his heart: "You Bastard, Wasn''t Xiran enough for you? Now you even snatched my lovely Sister Veli too! I swear you will die by my hands even if I had to die a thousand times to kill you!"
He made up his mind before turning around and leaving to a different seat in the back from where Ashen''s seat wasn''t visible.
After some moments, another voice reached Ashen''s ears: "Yun Er!"
Ashen turned around to find Mo Fan dashing towards him at full speed. He stopped in front of him before ignoring himpletely, staring at Ling Yun with tears in his eyes: "Yun Er, I finally found you!"
"Do you know how worried I was when I heard that you''ve been wrongfully imprisoned by the Vine Bull Sect? I was even going to join Vine Bull Sect to save you but then I heard that some young master from Phoenix Feather Sect took you with him as his maid. So I joined this sect, though I almost died at the entrance test!"
He just kept on going in the happiness of seeing his childhood sweetheart again without any care of the environment he was in.
"Ah, right, where is the young master who took you as his maid? Let me request him to release you!"
Ling Yun kept quiet as he just turned her head to her right, looking at Ashen.
Mo Fan followed her gaze, noticing Ashen sitting just beside her.
He saw Ashen calmly sitting there as his eyes widened, recognizing him.
It was only him who knew that he was an origin realm cultivator so he wouldn''t dare to be rash in front of him.
Also, from his perspective, Ashen was too difficult to deal with. He was thebination of two dangerous qualities.
He was both Powerful and Unreasonable!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 76: Preliminaries!
Mo Fan looked at Ashen as if seen a ghost. He stammered in between as he asked: "L-Lord, are you the young master who took Yun Er as her maid?"
Ashen nodded indifferently without any change in his expression.
Mo Fan bowed respectfully as he asked: "Then, May I know if you can release Ling Yun from her maid status? Forcing a young talented girl to be your maid wouldn''t be good for your reputation, Young Lord"
Mo Fan expected Ashen to reject and then he would go andin to the sect that Ashen was forcing a talented and beautiful girl such as Ling Yun to serve him as his maid.
That would surely make the sect take action. No one could force a young girl to serve him as a maid. This wasn''t the way of the righteous path.
Ashen nodded in understanding as he replied: "You are correct, It wouldn''t reflect well on me if it were to be known that I was forcing a girl against her will to be my maid."
Mo Fan was taken by surprise before turning all happy and cheerful: "Yes, indeed. So please let her leave!" He requested.
However, at this moment, Ashen''s words resounded in his ears: "But that would be the case if I was really forcing her, wouldn''t you agree Ling Yun?"
Ling Yun nodded: "Yes, It is my wish to serve young Master Ashen. He is not forcing me in any way!"
As Veli heard this, she affirmed in her mind: "Brother Ashen was telling the truth. She really loves him. Look, she is not ready to leave even now. Such a pity that he loves me. She would be so sad when she''ll get to know!"
Meanwhile, Mo Fan got the shock of the decade: "What? You are serving him of your free will? But why?"
At this moment, Ashen interjected with an annoyed expression as he asked: "Why does it matter why she is serving me? You heard her, correct? Now don''t pester us and leave!"
"But..." Mo Fan was about to speak, however, was cut in between by Ling Yun:
"Brother Mo Fan, please leave. We can talkter!"
"Yun Er..." Mo Fan murmured before leaving with a down face. He wasn''t understanding just what was going on.
Meanwhile, Ling Yun remembered Ashen''s instructions: "Ling Yun, Mo Chen thinks that I have tamed you to be obedient and you won''t talk to Mo Fan. Also if someone asks that am I forcing you to be my maid, You have to decline, otherwise, I''ll be put in prison and there will be no one to protect you from Mo Chen and the Mo Family."
She also knew that Ashen was her only shield that could protect her and Mo Fan from the Mo Family.
She just had to rely on him until Mo Fan and herself weren''t powerful enough.
"Sorry brother Mo Fan, but I know you''ll understand meter" She murmured with a clenched fist, gazing at the saddened Mo Fan.
At this moment, the Sect Leaders arrived before taking their respective seats.
All the disciples stood up from their seats, bowing to pay their respects: "Disciples greets the Sect Leaders!"
"Brother Ashen, why aren''t you bowing?" Veli asked with a shout of horror
What if the sect leaders get offended?
But her worries were unfounded.
Nothing happened as Chen Lu went to the middle fighting arena ring with a talisman stuck on his throat.
This talisman was the sound-enhancing talisman to make his voice loud enough for everyone to hear.
He stood in the middle as he weed: "I, Chen Lu of the Crimson Sky Sect, wee everyone to the yearly tournament of the ten sects!"
*Apuse*
Rounds of Apuse bursted in the arena before silence took its ce once again.
Chen Lu again continued: "I''m sure you all must be curious to know how the tournament will be carried out, right?"
"So let''s not waste time and listen to the rules."
"First will be the preliminaries. In this round, most of the weaker participants will be eliminated and only the strong ones will remain."
"For conducting the preliminaries, here are 64 rings. All the participants will choose one token with a number ranging from 1 to 64. The number you receive will be the ring number in which you will fight."
"For instance, If someone receives the number 3, he wille and stand on the ring number 3. The numbers are written on each ring so you won''t be confused."
"Once all the participants are on their designated rings, the preliminaries will begin."
"The rules are simple, the one who remains standing till the end will be the winner from their ring. Anyone who falls out of the ring will be eliminated. Knockout also counts as elimination. Killing is not allowed!"
"Like this from 64 rings, we will have 64 winners who will enter the actual tournament! This also gives a chance for a sect to have more disciplespeting in the sect ording to their luck and strength!"
"The actual tournament will be held tomorrow."
"Now Let''s proceed with the choosing of ring numbers"
As he said this, Multiple golden-colored metal tokens without anything written on them came flying from under the rings before floating in the air in front of everyone.
"The tokens in front of you have hidden numbers so no one can choose a predetermined number. Please raise your hand towards the token you want to choose and keep staring at it until ites into your hand."
The disciples did as instructed. They raised their hands toward the token of their choice and stared at it intently. Meanwhile, some disciples chose simr tokens, but the token went towards the one who started first.
Ashen and Shiyue also chose their tokens.
These preliminaries were only for Nascent soul cultivators. Body Transformation realm''s tournament was scheduled after the Nascent soul tournament ended.
After everyone was done, and no token floated in the air, Chen Lu again instructed:
"Now everyone rub the surface of the token and the number will be visible to you. After the number is visible,e in front of your designated ring, show your token to the elder incharge, and ascend the ring"
All the disciples began rubbing tokens rapidly as the number began appearing on the tokens.
"Brother Ashen, Sister Shiyue got number 7, what about you?" Veli asked cheerfully
"26!" Ashen answered his number before spotting the ring numbered 26.
"Oh, it''s good. Now you won''t have to fight each other!" Velimented.
Ashen nodded with a smile before leaving for his ring.
He went and showed his token to the elder before ascending the ring.
After everybody had ascended the ring and were standing quietly, waiting for the preliminaries to start.
Multiple notifications from the system bombarded Ashen''s vision:
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! ...
...
...
...
"What?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 77: Commencement of the Preliminaries!
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
[Ding! ...
...
...
...
"What?" Ashen expressed his shock, his pupils shrinking in surprise.
"One two three four... " He counted the number of notifications to know the number of new protagonists that the system had detected.
"Sixteen!" Ashen finished his counting: "So there are sixteen new protagonists other than Mo Fan and Han Yujin"
[Ding! Host, Protagonist spotted]
Ashen''s mouth twitched as he cursed in his mind: "Can''t you send the notifications afterpleting the counting, you fucking system?" However, on the outside, he remained calm as he muttered: "So seventeen new protagonists, Good!"
He, softly speaking to not let anyone hear him, asked: "Hey system, where are these protagonists?"
[Ding! Host, the protagonists have already ascended their rings, and even if I told you their locations you won''t be able to recognize them from the crowd. Just wait till the end of these preliminaries. And don''t worry there is no Protagonist on your ring]
"Heh, Why would I worry? They should worry about themselves now that I know they are here" Ashen sneered before looking at the disciples he was about to face.
There were disciples from all the sects and one face he recognized. It was that muscle-head Vi Ling who had appeared to save Mo Fan from elimination.
Meanwhile, Veli became concerned as she said to Ling Yun: "Oh no, Brother Ashen is against that new disciple Vi Ling. He is at the peak Nascent soul realm while Brother Ashen is only at the first stage. It will be difficult for him to win for sure."
However, Ling Yun was oddly confident in him: "No, don''t worry about Master. I''m that he will win!"
It was because Ling Yun had never seen Ashen vulnerable. The high confidence he had made him appear reliable and invincible. She just couldn''t imagine him losing.
Veli, on the other hand, took her intentions the wrong way as she thought to herself in her mind: "Sure enough, She really loves Brother Ashen. Look how confident she is in him. Even I didn''t believe in him this much. Do I really deserve Brother Ashen''s love?"
She became sad from her own train of thought.
Chen Lu, however, was ready to announce the start of the Preliminaries: "I can see that everyone has ascended their designated rings. So, without any dy, I announce,"
"Let the match begin!"
Gong!
A Gong sound reverberated in the arena, marking the start of the preliminaries.
All the rings showed a simr behaviour with participants of simr sects forming groups in a n to eliminate the other sect''s disciples first.
Ashen was also approached by Phoenix Feather Sect''s disciples, speaking: "Young Master Ashen, the elder had instructed us to help you eliminate the other sect''s disciples. Let us help you!"
Ashen looked at their excited faces calmly before rejecting them straight, shaking his head: "No, I don''t need your help, I would just ask you all to step down this arena if you don''t want to get hurt"
"What?" The disciples had their eyes widened in disbelief.
Just what was he talking about?
They were his allies, not enemies, why does he want to be so overconfident?
A female disciple wasn''t going to take this lying down and hence retorted: "Young master Ashen don''t be so overconfident. The elder has given us a choice between you and Brother Vi Ling. If you don''t cooperate then don''t me us for helping Brother Vi Ling win!"
Ashen smiled in amusement at her words as he said yfully: "Oh, that''s great then. You all should go and help your brother Vi Ling." His eyes narrowing with a threatening gleam in them: "But remember, the moment you do that, I''ll consider you all as my enemies!"
"Now choose, Either leave the ring or be my enemies!"
The female disciple snorted before leaving towards Vi Ling: "Then suit yourself!"
The other disciples bowed before leaving: "Then don''t me us, Young Master Ashen. This is what you chose for yourself!"
They went and joined Vi Ling as well, leaving Ashen standing alone in the left topmost corner of the ring.
Among all 64 rings, no one was alone except him.
Witnessing this, Chen Lao taunted Feng Xue: "What are your sect disciples doing, leaving the genius of the sect for some other middle-aged disciple, Feng Xue?"
From their seats, they couldn''t hear what Ashen said in the ring, so they just assumed that there must''ve been some dispute and the disciples decided to leave him for another disciple.
But leaving a genius who had the chance of winning over some dispute?
Was their dispute so great that it took precedence over the sect''s reputation?
Feng Xue was also confused, but knowing about Vi Ling, she Answered confidently: "What do you know, Chen Lao? That middle-aged disciple there, is a peak Nascent soul realm cultivator just like Han Yujin while Ashen is only at the first stage of the Nascent Soul realm.
He must have recognized the fact that Vi Ling is more powerful and It would be better for him to advance, that''s why he returned those disciples to support Vi Ling!"
"Oh, So it''s like that" Chen Lao eximed in realization before inquiring: "So does that mean Ashen is forfeiting the match to Vi Ling? And if what you say is true then why is he standing in that corner and not going to help that Vi Ling or whatever of yours!"
"Why does this bastard have so many questions?" Feng Xue cursed in her mind, however, on the outside, she smiled at him before replying: "Why don''t we see that for ourselves? If I tell you everything beforehand then that would just spoil the fun, don''t you think?"
"Hmm..." Chen Lao pondered before eximing: "Yes, you are indeed correct!"
Meanwhile, Veli was also in panic witnessing this: "W-Why are they leaving brother Ashen alone? Aren''t they going to help him?"
Ling Yun with a confident smile assured her: "Don''t worry, I''m sure the master must have a n. This is all going ording to him."
Veli looked at her in a daze, thinking to herself: "She really does love him!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 78: Preliminaries-1!
Ashen stood in the left topmost corner of the ring, calmly without making a move, gazing at the otherpetitors.
All the disciples had formed groups of their own. Some disciples wore crimson red uniforms while some wore fiery red uniforms. Some were adorned in yellow while some were in blue. There were also green, brown, pink, purple, white, and ck representing the different sects.
From the sect Leader''s seats, they looked like dots of different colors with only Ashen standing alone.
The disciples were all looking at each other with wary, waiting for someone to make a move. They also wanted to recognize the cultivator who had the maximum chance of winning.
If they knew that then disciples from different sects could cooperate to eliminate the strongest contender first.
This was also the reason why the elder of the Phoenix Feather sect decided to support both Ashen and Vi Ling. There was no telling what would happen in this match.
If multiple sect''s disciples recognized Vi Ling as a threat then they would cooperate to eliminate him first, reducing the chances of Phoenix Feather Sect winning this tournament.
The more participants a sect could have, the better.
The disciples from various sects also noticed that Ashen was standing alone and they found it peculiar.
For what reason was he alone?
If he didn''t want to win this then he could at least help his Sect mate win the preliminaries, but he was just standing there confidently with a calm expression as if asking to get eliminated.
Most elders of different sects had already warned these disciples about Ashen and they knew that this guy was a genius, but they also knew that he had just started his cultivation more than a month ago, so he couldn''t be that powerful.
Therefore, most people were going to target Vi Ling first. He was one of the two peak Nascent soul cultivators on this ring.
The other cultivator was from the Thunder Peak sect, the sixth-ranked sect, adorned in a blue sect uniform.
These two were the main target of all the other sect''s disciples.
Recognizing this Vi Ling shouted towards the other peak nascent soul cultivator: "Hey Brother, You and I are the targets to get eliminated first. What do you say we team up and eliminate the others first before determining the winner among ourselves?"
The peak Nascent soul disciple nodded in agreement before getting close to Vi Ling''s group.
Now, this match turned into a battle between Phoenix Feather and Thunder Peak sect''s disciples Versus the disciples from the other eight sects.
They were heavily outnumbered but they had more strength so it was difficult to predict who was going to win.
The other eight sect''s disciples also grouped up before standing in front of Vi Ling''s group with their guard up.
Now, the ring was divided into two parts. The left being upied by the eight sect''s disciples and the right upied by Vi Ling''s team.
At this moment, one of the eight sect''s disciples approached Ashen: "Brother, Have you been kicked out by your fellow sect disciples? If so, then why not join our team to eliminate them and exact your revenge?"
These people were unaware that it was Ashen himself who had sent those disciples away, however, they would never imagine that someone do something like that and hence assumed that he had been cast out.
Ashen also understood their misunderstanding and instead of clearing it, he nned to benefit from it.
He nodded as he acted to fume in anger: "You are right brother. It wasn''t my fault but those bastards decided to support that Vi Ling and left me here alone. I should show them what happens when they cross me."
The disciple who had asked him to join, introduced himself: "I am Wu Ni from the Sword Shi Sect, the third-ranked sect"
Ashen also gave out his name: "My name is Wang Ashen from the Phoenix Feather Sect"
Wu Ni nodded as he said: "Then let''s go brother Ashen and take your revenge."
He escorted him before introducing him to the team.
Meanwhile, he sneered internally: "Ha, So easy to fool. Now he will fight his own sect mates for us, hahaha"
The other also didn''t mind getting a free helping hand. They weed him with smiles.
The disciples who had left him were bbergasted to see Ashen joining the enemy team. The female disciple who had left him shouted at him: "You traitor, so that''s what you meant by bing your enemy! You were going to join the enemy team to eliminate the biggest threat to you!"
The male disciple who was a bit intelligent, persuaded: "Young Master Ashen, What are you doing? You''ll be punished if you betray the sect so openly. The sect will be aughingstock! Pleasee to our side"
Since Ashen didn''t want his cover to get blown off, he acted to get angry: "Who betrayed who? You were the one who betrayed me for that Vi Ling and left me alone to fend for myself. Now that I be a threat to you, you want me to help you? you can Forget it!"
"What? Wasn''t it you---" However before the disciple could finish, Ashen cut him in between, turning to his new teammates: "Brothers, I can''t wait to have my revenge, when will you begin your attack? We shouldn''t give them time to get ready!"
Wu Ni came forward as he agreed: "Brother Ashen is right, The faster we attack, the less time they will have to coordinate with each other. They wouldn''t be able to work as a team."
"Yes, attack!!" The leader of the eight sect''s team shouted as they split into two teams, each made up of disciples of four different sects.
One team surrounded Vi Ling''s team while the other surrounded the Thunder Peak sect''s team. Ashen was on the first team to exact his fake revenge.
"Phoenix Origin Fist!" Vi Ling began the attack with his Phoenix Origin fist. This attack sent two of the enemy cultivators flying. Ashen stayed in the back.
"W-What is going on? Why is Ashen fighting from the enemy team?" Feng Xue was baffled out of her mind. This disciple of hers had betrayed his sect mates so brazenly.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 79: Preliminaries-2!
"W-What is going on? Why is Ashen fighting from the enemy team?" Feng Xue was baffled out of her mind. This disciple of hers had betrayed his sect mates so brazenly.
Chen Laoughed out loud upon witnessing Ashen joining the enemy team to fight his own sect mates:
"Hahaha, Feng Xue. This Wang Ashen never fails to entertain me. From the first time I met him, I took a liking to him. What do you say,just give him to me. He has already betrayed your sect, wouldn''t that be better?" He asked with a mused expression.
At this moment, the Thunder Peak master interjected: "This is really the first time in the history of these tournaments that some disciple had chosen to fight from the enemy sect''s side. See, all the other rings haven''t even started fighting yet."
Though his peak nascent soul disciple was being targeted in the ring, he didn''t care. There were 64 rings in total, why would he care about every single disciple?
It was just Ashen who was attracting the attention of all the spectators.
Feng Xue could only hide her embarrassment by staying quiet and keeping a calm expression on her face while watching the matches.
Peak Master Xia, who was standing behind Feng Xue to guard her, snorted in her mind: "Hmph, I already knew this Wang Ashen was up to no good when he made trouble in the entrance examinations. Mo Fan told me that he didn''t steal the book and it was Ashen who framed him unjustly! He even said that he was an origin realm cultivator but that was something I couldn''t ept.
He had only begun cultivating for a month. How can he reach origin realm so easily?"
Meanwhile, in the spectators, Veli and Ling Yun both were shocked to see Ashen joining the enemy''s side: "What is brother Ashen doing? Why is he joining the enemy''s side?"
Ling Yun even now believed that he must have a n: "D-Don''t worry, Master should have a n in doing this. He will be the one who will win. Just watch."
Saying that, she nced over to ring number 9 where Mo Fan was. They hadn''t begun to engage but the disciples of the Phoenix Feather sect were helping each other and had joined other sects to eliminate their ring''s strongest cultivator.
Due to Ashen''s actions, Most spectator''s eyes were on ring number 26 where they could notice one thing. Ashen wasn''t going head-on to attack, instead, he was staying in the back.
"Brother Ashen, please use your sect''s skill. We have to eliminate them as soon as possible." Wu Ni requested, engaging the Phoenix Feather Sect''s disciples.
"Yes, Brother Wu Ni!" Ashen said before conjuring fire in his fist, scorching mes gushing out. He then attacked Vi Ling.
Vi Ling noticed the attack as he met his Phoenix me fist with his Phoenix Origin Fist.
Boom!
A huge explosion resounded in the area as several of the cultivators from both sides were sent flying out of the ring, getting eliminated.
Now, Vi Ling only had four teammates left while more than twenty-five were on the enemy side excluding Ashen.
The collision of their fists exuded scorching mes, not letting anyone get closer.
For some time it seemed as if they were equal in strength, however, after some moments, Ashen''s face twisted as he was sent back flying, stopping at the edge of the ring.
Seeing this, The female disciple of Phoenix Feather Sect sneered at him: "That''s what you deserve for betraying us, traitor!"
Ashen acted to be injured, lying on the side of the ring as if unable to get up, however, he had a clever grin on his face underneath, hidden from everyone.
The disciples engaged each other, ignoring Ashen. Since he was injured, he was of no use to the enemy team and not a threat either.
They will deal with himter.
A long fightmenced in the ring, exchanging multiple attacks. The Thunder Peak disciple was using the Lightning fist and Lightning sh palm on his enemies, eliminating them one by one.
At first, it appeared that the eight sect''s team was at a disadvantage since the gap between the cultivators was so big, however, soon everyone noticed the exhausted expressions and ragged breathing of the two peak nascent soul cultivators.
"They are at their limit after using so many skills consecutively! We can do this, just put some more effort!" The leader of the eight sects who had fifth stage nascent soul realm cultivation, shouted.
Due to his high cultivation, he was able to fight the Thunder Peak sect''s cultivator for so long and hold his own against his attacks.
"It''s time for me to show my Crimson Sky sect''s superior skill, Crimson Blood Pump Fist!" He yelled before he grabbed the wrist of his right arm with his left hand tightly, moving his left hand''s grip to the back as if squeezing his right forearm.
Blood appeared and engulfed his right fist: "Take this!"
He attacked, aiming for the Thunder Peak disciple, his arm was in a weird shape. The forearm looked skinny while the area around his elbow was swollen.
The thunder peak disciple responded with his lightning palm, colliding with his blood-engulfed fist head-on.
The crimson sky sect''s disciple was pushed back at first but he didn''t back down. The Thunder Peak disciple on the other hand had his eyes widened in surprise to see that his lightning didn''t affect his adversary and soon he noticed the reason.
His legs were engulfed in blood and the blood was going into the ground. This blood transmitted all the lightning into the ground, through the cultivator''s body.
However, this was the moment of Crimson Blood Pump fist to shine as the elbow which was swollen became rxed and the swollen area began moving forward reaching his wrist and then his fist.
It was then that everyone realized that this was blood that the disciple had pushed back to his elbow and it acted as a pump when it was all released in one go.
And Boom!
The impact of releasing all the blood in one go gave the disciple extra strength to push back the Thunder Peak disciple who was already exhausted.
And finding the perfect chance all the eight sect''s disciplesunched a barrage of attacks on him, sending him out of the arena, eliminating him.
Now only Vi Ling was left.
Vi Ling was approached by the enemy disciples in the hope of eliminating him and he already felt a bad premonition, however, the enemies were also exhausted and there were less than fifteen disciples left while he had three disciples to help him.
At this moment, A familiar voice came from behind the eight sect disciples.
"Haa, Looks like I should stop acting now!"
Everyone turned towards the source of the voice only to find Ashen standing while smiling with a predatory gleam in his eyes.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 80: Preliminaries-3!
"Haa, Looks like I should stop acting now!"
Everyone turned towards the source of the voice only to find Ashen standing while smiling with a predatory gleam in his eyes.
"Huh? He is alright?" The female disciple of the phoenix Feather Sect asked in disbelief with wide eyes.
The reason was simple. He didn''t have a single bruise on him and that meant that he wasn''t sent flying by Vi Ling''s attack and instead jumped back on his own.
At this moment, Vi Lingmented: "So my guess was right. It was already weird that I didn''t feel the impact when hitting you that I should''ve, to send you flying that far, but I didn''t have the time to care about you! Now it all makes sense."
Then, he raised his eyebrows as he asked: "So, what is your n? Are you going to fight from my side or from the enemy''s side? If all this was your n to conserve your energy to eliminate all of us in the end, then Imend you. Your acting was wless. Most of us thought that you had betrayed us for real, but you were ying all of us like fools, like pawns in your game.
You must have had fun to see us exhaust and eliminate each other while you saved your energy by lying there, right?"
"What, all of this was his n?" Everybody had their eyes widened in shock and anger.
"How dare you make a fool out of all of us?" The Crimson Sky Sect''s leader shouted in anger.
"Brother Ashen, He is lying, right? You must have consumed a miracle medicine to recover so fast!" Wu Ni wasn''t ready to believe that he made a fool out of him.
Ashen shook his head as he replied with a smile: "No brother Wu Ni, he is telling the truth. All this time I was taking advantage of you to reduce the obstacles in my path. Though I was confident in winning without your help but two peak nascent soul cultivators did not guarantee my sure-shot victory. So, I waited till at least one of them had been eliminated.
And you all helped me greatly by eliminating the Thunder Peak sect''s disciples and leaving Vi Ling so exhausted. Now, My victory is guaranteed!"
He exined with a smile before exposing: "You know, the Phoenix me Fist I used could''ve easily overpowered Vi Ling''s skill but I intentionally acted to lose to get out of thebat. If not, You all would have been too great in number right now. Vi Ling and you, both were needed to exhaust each other in my n."
"You!..." Wu Ni gritted his teeth in disdain and anger.
Meanwhile, the sect leaders were also surprised:
"So he was only acting?" Thunder Peak Sect master eximed in surprise.
"Hahaha, I knew he must''ve had a n but didn''t expect this. Even now I''m not sure from whose side he is fighting. Now he just needs to team up with the Phoenix Feather Sect''s disciples and then the winner will be from your Phoenix Feather Sect, Feng Xue!" Chen Lao praised,ughing excitedly.
"But would they trust him again? After all, he just lied there while they were fighting with all they had." Sword Shi Sect master question in doubt.
Everyone looked at Feng Xue to know her views, however, she maintained her calm expression as if all this was known to her.
"Feng Xue, What do you think will happen? Would you care to give your opinion?" Chen Lao asked.
Feng Xue''s mouth twitched slightly as she maintained her calm expression, answering: "Chen Lao, This is all ording to Ashen''s strategy. I would like for you all to see it for yourself instead of me exining it!"
"Ah, alright!" Chen Lao nodded in understanding before returning his gaze back to the ring.
Meanwhile, Feng Xue had different emotions rising inside as she tried her best to hide them. The embarrassment she felt right now was too great to bear.
"Hey, are you blind or overconfident in your abilities?" The crimson Sky sect''s leader disciple asked: "Can''t you see we are sixteen if you count the phoenix feather Sect disciples too while you are alone? Though, we are exhausted, do you think you can take all of us at once? I admit you were clever in your strategy but you havemitted a foolish mistake by admitting all your ns.
You should''ve waited till we had eliminated all these Phoenix Feather Sect disciples."
He grinned: "Now you are alone and I n to eliminate you first for fooling us like this!"
Ashen smiled in response, fixing his gaze on Vi Ling and the other three disciples: "Oh, then do you four also n to eliminate me first? Remember, even if I win, it will only benefit the sect since I am a Phoenix Feather Sect Disciple, but these are the real enemies. I propose we team up and eliminate them, then we can decide the victor amongst ourselves, what do you say?"
The disciples pondered along with Vi Ling. What he was saying was correct. The sect shoulde first.
They were from the same sect and the disciples from the different sects were the real enemies in this tournament.
Seeing them contemting like this, the crimson sky sect''s leader disciple began to worry. If they agreed with Ashen it would only increase problems for him.
"Shut Up! How can we trust you again after what you did? If you had a n like that, you should''ve asked for our consent. Do we look like fools to you that you can use whenever you want? What if you n to backstab us again when we have our backs turned?" The female disciple shouted in anger, disying her denial, contempt, and rejection.
Hearing her words, the other Phoenix Feather Sect''s disciples also yelled:
"Yes, she is correct!"
"It was you who first betrayed us, we will not cooperate with you!"
Vi Ling also nodded: "You have heard our answer. We are going to eliminate you first and then going to win this with our own strength!"
Ashen clicked his tongue with a frown as hemented: "Fools!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 81: Preliminaries-4!
"Hahaha, Looks like your sect mates are smart enough to know your true face now. What, Did you expect them to team up with you and help you eliminate us? But look, now you are alone and your n has backfired. It has turned into a sixteen vs one battle and even your cultivation is lower than us!" The Crimson Sky sect''s leader disciple mocked,ughing out loud.
The sect leaders who saw this couldn''t help but express their opinion:
"It seems that they didn''t agree to team up with Ashen to eliminate the others after all. Well, it''s good for us!" Thunder Peak Sect Leadermented.
"But shouldn''t the sect take priority for them? If they had teamed up, then their sect''s winning chances would only increase, right? Isn''t there a saying that goes - First take care of the enemies outside before taking care of the internal conflict!?" Sword Shi sect leader expressed his opinion on the matter.
"Well, what can you expect from Feng Xue''s Sect? It is just this genius''s bad luck that he chose to join the sect of disciples who couldn''t even see that much, right Feng Xue?" Chen Lao taunted in a yful tone.
Feng Xue chose to remain silent, opting to not react to him as she continued to watch.
"Leave it Sect leader Chen Lao. It is good for us that they are not that intelligent. Now, Ashen will get eliminated by these foolish disciples and we can go and persuade him to join one of our sects. He will surely not want to remain in a sect where disciples are this foolish." Thunder Peak Sect Leader suggested with a smile.
And this suggestion was enough to worry Feng Xue as she turned and scolded: "No, You''ll not do that. He has already joined the Phoenix Feather Sect, why are you after him even now?"
"Hahaha, calm down Feng Xue. You should also understand our feelings. A disciple with an 8-star spirit is sure to grow powerful and make a name for himself. And with his name resounding all around the world, his master''s name will also be more famous and renowned. We also want that for ourselves.
Also, with him, any sect can rise in the rankings in the future, so anyone would want him for their sect.
Additionally, It is a disciple''s choice if he wants to change his sect, you can''t force him to stay!" Chen Lao exined.
Feng Xue understood that these sect leaders weren''t joking around and hence, said seriously: "I recognize that the disciples of my sect are in the wrong to put their own feelings above the sect''s reputation. If Ashen really holds a grudge against them, I''ll banish them from the sect as punishment to show that the sect is not unjust.
If he wants to leave even then, then I''ll not stop him from joining your sects but till that happens, please don''tment about that again!"
"Alright, we hope that you''ll stay true to your words" the Sword Shi sect mastermented before returning his gaze to ring number 26.
Almost every sect leader had their eyes on Ashen''s ring. This had turned interesting even for them.
Meanwhile, Veli cursed those disciples to gang up on Ashen: "That Muscle Head Vi Ling, Is he mental or what? Why is he attacking Brother Ashen instead of helping him? Can''t he see that Brother Ashen only nned to help him by conserving his energy to the end? Our sect would''ve won easily if he had just gone along with Brother Ashen''s n!"
Saying that She nced at Ling Yun from the corner of her eye only to find out that she was looking at the scene calmly without any worry.
Why would she worry?
It wasn''t like she liked Ashen, just appreciated his kindness.
At most, he will get eliminated nothing more, it wasn''t like his life was in danger.
This was the reason why she would always reply to Veli''s questions calmly and confidently to stop Veli from asking any more questions.
On the other hand, Veli mistook her indifference as confidence in Ashen: "Huh? She even now believes that Brother Ashen will win somehow? It is sixteen cultivators vs only brother Ashen! How can he win? Sigh... She has been blinded by her love for brother Ashen!"
Meanwhile, on the ring, the talks were over and it was time for action.
All were ready to pounce at Ashen at the same time when they saw Ashen open his palm, his palm facing the sky as he muttered: "Come!"
Bright golden light gushed out from the middle of his palm, prompting everyone to cover their eyes to shield them from the light.
Vi Ling, who had newly joined the sect was unaware about Ashen as he asked: "What''s going on? What is that skill? Is it a blinding skill?"
The female disciple, who had almost forgotten about his spirit, answered: "N-No, That''s his 8-star Spirit!"
"What? 8-star Spirit?" Vi Ling shouted in disbelief, however, the light made him incapable of gazing at the spirit.
The light, from a point, transitioned into a 2 and a half meter long light, shaped in the shape of a stick.
As the light increased in length, its brightness dimmed correspondingly.
Now, most of them were able to open their eyes, though squinting a bit.
Soon, in Ashen''s hand rested a 2 and a half meter staff with gold bands at each end.
"Grow!" Ashen muttered softly, holding it horizontally while aiming its tip at the disciples in front.
Ruyi Jingu Bang extended rapidly with his width and length extending at rapid speed.
Vi Ling witnessed the golden end approaching him at extreme velocity, increasing in circumference too.
Most disciples jumped out of the way while Vi Ling didn''t have that privilege, instead, he, at thest moment conjured Phoenix Origin fist and attacked the iing spirit.
Boom!
And as expected, he was sent flying out of the arena with the spirit extending even longer than the arena.
Like this, Vi Ling was eliminated.
"W-What?" Everyone shouted in disbelief with eyes wide open in shock and disbelief.
What just happened?
This was the question reverberating in their minds while Ashen simply ordered the spirit toe back to its original size with a smile!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 82: Preliminaries-5!
Like this, Vi Ling was eliminated.
"W-What?" Everyone shouted in disbelief with eyes wide open in shock and disbelief.
What just happened?
This was the question reverberating in their minds while Ashen simply ordered the spirit toe back to its original size with a smile!
"Don''t give him the chance to attack again, Attack!" The Crimson Sect''s leader disciple shouted before pouncing towards Ashen.
Ashen simply scoffed as he once again muttered "Grow!"
The spirit again extended in length, its tip pointing at the leader disciple.
The disciple wasn''t foolish enough to take the attack head-on as he jumped to the side before continuing to dash towards Ashen.
However, before he could reach Ashen, he saw Ashen wearing a mocking smile as he grabbed the Ruyi Jingu Bang like a baseball bat and swung it towards him as if trying to hit a ball with full force.
"Nooo!" The crimson sect''s leader disciple''s eyes widened along with all the disciples on the ring who were in the attack''s range.
And Boom!
Crimson Sect''s leader disciple coughed up blood as he was sent flying out of the arena.
Ashen moved ahead to eliminate the other disciples in the same way.
Just seeing this scene made spectators writhe in pain. They could imagine the pain, these disciples were experiencing by the force Ashen was putting behind his attacks.
He was ruthless and showed no mercy in his attacks. He didn''t hold back even a bit. They could even notice that he was smiling right now.
"W-What is this? Why does it feel as if Ashen is not even feeling the weight of his spirit? With howrge it has be, it should feel heavy to him as a nascent soul realm cultivator, right?" The Thunder Peak sect master asked in doubt.
"Maybe that''s because of some ability his spirit possesses that doesn''t let the wielder feel its weight?" The sword Shi sect leader guessed.
"Yeah, that must be it. But this Ashen sure is ruthless, not even showing mercy to those exhausted disciples!" Thunder Peak Sect leader eximed.
"Well, that just shows his nature. If you offend him, that''s how he''ll treat you. I like that about him. He is making it clear that he is not someone you can afford to offend!" Chen Lao exined, praising Ashen.
Meanwhile, in the ring, only seven disciples were left, three from the Phoenix Feather sect and the other four from other sects.
*Step*
Ashen took a step forward as they turned horrified. Ashen again raised his staff to attack, however,
"No! I don''t want to fight anymore. You win, I surrender!" The disciples from the four sects shouted before dashing out of the arena.
Now, only the three disciples of the Phoenix Feather sect were left.
It was clear to the audience that the Phoenix Feather sect was the victor of ring number 26.
"Young Master Ashen you''ve won. We will take our leave now!" The male disciple bowed before turning around to leave.
The female disciple also agreed: "Yes Yes, We''ll take our leave, you win!"
However, before they could take another step, Ashen''s voice entered their ears: "Who said you can leave!"
They turned their heads only to have their eyes widened in horror, witnessing the menacing smile Ashen wore as if seeing his prey.
They understood what that meant as they dashed towards the end of the ring to jump out.
Ashen saw this as he threw his Ruyi Jingu Bang towards one of the disciples to the right: "Go!"
As He, himself used the zing Wings technique as he moved at a terrifying speed, leaving behind a trail of scorching mes before appearing behind the two escaping disciples.
He grabbed their heads from behind before mming them down on the ground with extreme force.
Boom!
A huge sound was generated by the collision of their heads to the ground. Meanwhile, the other escaping disciple had been stopped by his spirit as it pressed him down on the ground with its weight, rendering him unable to move.
He dragged the three of them to the middle of the ring before asking: "You were running your mouths quite wildly before? Are you ready to face consequences?"
The three of them had their eyes widened in horror as they saw Ashen clenching his fingers into a fist.
He randomly chose the disciple that was closest to him while his spirit stopped the two others from escaping.
He raised this disciple by the cor before,
Boom!
He punched him directly in the face, his teeth flying out of his mouth.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
...
More punches connected to his face as Ashen stopped and opened his mouth to see inside: "Nice, all teeth are broken. Now, I''d like to see how you will run your mouth like before."
However, he got no answer and as a result, looked at him only to realize that he had fallen unconscious way before. His face was deformed and his jaw was broken.
However, Ashen didn''t care as he threw him out of the ring.
Meanwhile, Feng Xue got straight up at this scene as she said: "I need to stop him. This is not right! They were already ready to leave!"
However, before she could go to save these disciples, Chen Lao released his powerful aura, disying that he was serious: "Feng Xue, this is the tournament that I''m hosting. If you interfere in it, then consider me your enemy."
At this moment, the Thunder Peak sect leader interjected: "He is right Feng Xue, you shouldn''t interfere. Also, it was these disciples that betrayed him first, I don''t see anything wrong with what he is doing. Don''t overreact!"
"You don''t see anything wrong with how he just deformed a disciple''s face and broke his teeth? How can that be justified" Feng Xue asked, pointing at the lying unconscious disciple.
At this moment, Chen Lao increased his pressure more as his voice turned even more serious: "Feng Xue, I''ll say this thest time. Sit down on your seat and watch. If anything wrong happens, I''ll be the first one to stop that!"
Feng Xue snorted in frustration before sitting back down.
While in the ring, Ashen began thrashing the second male disciple, saving the female arrogant disciple for thest.
For her, he had different ns!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 83: Preliminaries-6!
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
After thrashing the second disciple to his heart''s content, he threw him out of the ring as well, eliminating him from the match.
Turning his gaze to the horrified female disciple, he smiled evilly before moving towards her with slow steps.
"No No No! Please let me go *cry* I''m sorry, I''m sorry for running my mouth earlier! Please have mercy!" She screamed in horror, begging for mercy from Ashen.
However, her pleas fell on deaf ears as Ashen grabbed her by the cor before raising her in the air.
Caressing her red lips with his finger, he asked with a yful smile: "You sure likes to run your mouth, right? Calling me a traitor and such. Not even showing me a bit of courtesy. You must''ve thought you were in some high position to treat me like that!"
"N-No, Young Master, I was in the wrong. I apologize, please spare this lowly wench!" She pleaded as hard as she could with tears flowing down her cheeks nonstop.
Ashen, wiping her tears gently, softly spoke: "Don''t cry, It will ruin your beautiful face. I''m sure many men pursue you in hopes of courting you, right? It won''t be good for them"
The female disciple nodded before trying to stop her tears, however, her horrified expression gave her away, disying how terrorized she was right now!
"Now, Please let me go, Young Master!" She implored after stopping her tears froming down but the terror in her eyes was visible even now!
"Huh? When did I say I''d let you go? You have to face the consequences for your actions, otherwise, it''d reflect badly on me. People will say I left you without any punishment while I thrashed the previous male disciples. They will suspect that I treat women differently from men when they offend me! It''d not be good for my reputation, since I am a firm believer of gender equality!"
Hearing his words, her eyes widened in fear, noticing the raised hand and his menacing smile.
Ashen grabbed her arm before breaking it without any change in his expression.
"AAAAAAAArrrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhh!"
She bellowed in extreme pain, wriggling her body in hopes of getting out of his grip, however, Ashen''s expression didn''t change as he broke her another arm.
"AAAAAAAArrrrrrrrrrrggggggghhhhhh!"
Once again she screamed out loud, wriggling even more in struggle, her eyes were going up and down in her sockets.
"Next, for your impudence against me, I''ll take your most precious thing!"
Ashen dered before conjuring Phoenix me Fist and thrashing her face.
Boom!
"AAAAAAAArrrrrrrrrrr!"
Ashen knew he could not kill her so he controlled his strength just so she would not identally die.
The scorching mes from his fist began to burn her skin, increasing the pain even more.
Her teeth began to fly out, her face began to deform and her skin, burning and giving out a burnt smell of flesh.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
After some more attacks, even her hair had burned down, all her teeth were broken, however, Ashen knew that she would be healed after taking some medicines of this world, so he injected a slight amount of sword qi under her skin.
Now whenever her face would heal, this sword qi will activate and cut her face''s outer skin again, unless it is removed by some powerful cultivator.
The female disciple had fallen unconscious, and feeling that there was nothing else to do, he threw the unconscious woman out of the ring.
As soon as he did this, he noticed the gazes of everyone.
Most were terrified, some carried pity for the girl, while some were of disgust.
He ignored these gazes and left the ring before going back to his original seat beside Veli and Ling Yun.
His ring was the fastest to finish and all the other rings were yet to have a winner.
"Hahaha, Feng Xue, you have taught your disciple well, I am impressed" Chen Lao praised in sarcasm. He knew Feng Xue didn''t like what Ashen just did and therefore, he just yed around with her.
Feng Xue also understood his intentions as she calmly said: "Please keep your remarks to yourself, Chen Lao. Nobody asked for your opinion on the matter. I''ll take care of my disciple my way!"
Chen Lao just shrugged in response before expressing his desire: "Whatever Feng Xue, But I''d like to talk to Ashen after the tournament if you don''t mind"
"I mind alright!" She thought in her mind before replying to him with a smile: "Let''s discuss this matter after the tournament!"
Chen Lao simply nodded before trying to find an interesting ring that would entertain him.
Meanwhile, Ashen was sitting in silence as Veli and Ling Yun kept quiet, not even daring to look at him.
Ling Yun thought of Ashen as a kind man but what she saw right now just confused her.
Which was the real Ashen?
The ruthless one that she witnessed right now, or the one who kindly saved her from Mo Chen?
Veli was also surprised to see his ruthlessness. He made the female disciple unrecognizable and for the innocent and pure Veli, that scene was too much.
Ashen noticed their weird behavior as he sighed and exined to both of them in his gentle voice: "Sigh... look you two, what I did there had a reason. I''m sure you two weren''t able to hear what happened between us but those three disciple betrayed me on the ring. Instead of helping me, they insulted me, calling me a weak first-stage nascent soul cultivator!"
"Then they praised Vi Ling and said that he was more deserving to win the match and I should help him win, instead of trying to win myself. Saying that they left me alone. Think from my perspective, shouldn''t I feel angry about this whole situation? I had to even resort to acting injured to win this match. Don''t you that would infuriate any prideful cultivator?"
Forging this whole lie, he disyed as if he had no choice. He was a human after all!
Veli nodded as she consoled: "I understand Brother Ashen. Anyone would feel angry about being treated like that. When I was betrayed, I also felt so bad and angry. You must''ve lost control due to your anger and emotions!"
She remembered the feeling that she felt when she was betrayed by the two female disciples to save themselves and let her get kidnapped.
Ling Yun also understood his feelings: "I''m sorry master, I doubted you. Seeing you like that I was afraid of you and forgot that you are also human. You can also give in to impulses. After hearing your side of the story, I don''t feel that bad for them anymore!"
She smiled before ncing at Mo Fan''s ring, He was about to get eliminated and her eyes widened in horror.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 84: Commencement of the Tournament!
Ash also looked at Mo Fan''s ring. He was sured by almost eight disciples. They were the only ones left. All the other disciples from the Phoix Feather Sect had be eliminated.
It was clear that those eight disciples had decided to eliminate Mo Fan first before fighting with each other.
Ash looked at the sce with curiosity. Was this protagonist going to be eliminated like this?
Well, he knew the answer, he would somehow be victorious.
He was just watching to see how.
Since no one else could interfere in the tournamt, it was clear that Mo Fan must have some hidd trump card that he would use and win.
It will just befit Ash to know about it beforehand.
Being sured by the eight disciples, Mo Fan had a conflicted expression instead of an afraid one.
And Soon Ash saw him bite his lower lip, showing his discontt before standing in a horse stance with his fists to the side, next, he raised his right fist in the air as it began to get gulfed by a dark hue of misty aura.
The other eight disciples understood that he was up to something as they pounced at him together from all sides.
And that was wh Ash saw it, Mo Fan, with full force, struck the g beath him as small cracks appeared in the ring and the iing disciples were st flying out of the ring by the explosion of that intangible wave of ergy gerated by his fist.
Dust flew a as everyone could see that this was no ordinary technique.
Ash was also quite surprised to see so much power being gerated by a single skill.
Like this, Mo Fan won but Fg Xue was baffled right now as she red at Peak Master Xia:
"Peak Master Xia, Exin to me how he learned that skill. That skill had be banned due to the toll it puts on one''s body. No human has a body that can withstand this skill, That''s why that skill was named Heavly Asura Fist. So why have you allowed him to learn it?"
Peak Master Xia quickly exined what happed, not daring to dy any longer:
"Sect Leader, Wh I st him into the skill pavilion, he wt into the hidd chamber by chance and wh he came out of the pavilion with this skill, He told me that there was an old voice calling him towards the hidd chamber and wh he tered it, an old man exined to him that he could use it because of the body cultivation skill he had learned in the Mo Family"
"Wh I asked him to describe that old man''s appearance, he described the first sect leader who had be dead for so long. I think it was his consciousness that was left there!"
She exined with a deep bow in respect.
"Oh, so that''s how it is. If he can bear the skill''s toll th let him use it. With that skill, he may ev be able to win this tournamt!" Fg Xue ordered.
Peak Master Xia bowed as she answered: "Yes, Sect Leader!"
After Mo Fan''s win, Ash got up and left. There was nothing else to see. The protagonists would all win and Ash would see them tomorrow in the tournamt.
The next day, Ash once again came and sat on his previous seat. Right now, in the ara, there was only onerge ring in the middle of the ara to carry out one-on-one matches.
Ch Lu once again ascded to the ring, announcing: "Wee everyone to the main tournamt. The rules are simple - surrder, knockout, and stepping out of the ring are counted as elimination."
"Your opponts are decided by the ring number you fought on. For instance, if your ring number was , th your oppont will be the winner of ring , and so on."
"Now, the winners of rings and ,e to the ring for your match!"
As he said this, two m jumped onto the rings. One was a Crimson Sky sect disciple, handsome and lean, carried a sword on his back, however, it was resting in its sheath. His long ck hair was tied into a ponytail with a bang falling to his left side.
The other wore a sect uniform, showing that he was a sword shi sect''s disciple. He also carried a sword in his hand.
[Ding! Host, That is one of the protagonists that was detected, Protagonist Bai Lg!]
"Bai Lg... Oh, that gius of the Crimson Sky Sect? So he is that Bai Lg with a 7-star spirit like Han Yujin." Ash murmured, gazing at the Crimson Sky Sect''s disciple.
"Match Begin!" Ch Lu announced after leaving the ring and the match began.
Bai Lg stayed on his spot calmly, waiting for his oppont to attack first.
"Bai Lg, I know that you are stronger than me, but I''ll not admit defeat so easily. Take this!" The Sword Shi disciple yelled before dashing at Bai Lg with his sword emitting a shiny light.
The light made spectators cover their eyes, rdering them unable to see anything.
"I-I surrder!" These words reached their ears, however, they wer''t able to see what happed.
They oped their eyes only to see Bai Lg, twisting his oppont''s arm, and cing his oppont''s sword at his neck.
"Match Over! Winner, Crimson Sky Sect''s Bai Lg!"
The announcemt was made as Bai Lg released his oppont before leaving the ring calmly.
Though most people were unable to see his movemts, Ash saw it clearly.
At thest momt, Bai Lg took a step back, out of his oppont''s sword''s reach. He th grabbed his oppont''s elbow and pressed at its acupuncture point to bd it and ce the sword at his neck.
He had skills, that was for sure. He didn''t ev unsheathed his sword throughout the match.
"Next! Participantse forward!"
Like this, Matches passed before it was Ash''s turn to fight.
His oppont wasn''t any protagonist, instead a normal peak nasct soul realm cultivator from the thunder peak Sect.
Ash stayed calm, waiting for the match to begin.
"I surrder!" His oppont announced with a terrified expression on his face, raising his hand.
"Huh?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 85: Tournament-1!
Ash stayed calm, waiting for the match to begin.
"I surrder!" His oppont announced with a terrified expression on his face, raising his hand.
"Huh?" Everyone expressed their surprise at his surrder.
The match hadn''t ev begun so why would he surrder without a fight?
Curious about the reason, everyone looked at Ch Lu, and having the same curiosity, Ch Lu asked: "Why are you forfeiting the match before it ev began?"
"Because of him!" The Thunder Peak sect disciple yelled, pointing at Ash.
"Huh? What do you mean?" Ch Lu questioned with a puzzled gaze, while Ash maintained his calm expression.
Hearing his question, the disciple revealed an incredulous expression on his face as he replied: "Is it not obvious? Didn''t you hear about his preliminary match? He broke all the teeth of two of his sect mates and burned a female disciple''s face ruthlessly. Ev now they are unrecognizable!"
He pointed at the three disciples sitting among the crowd. Their faces didn''t look human.
As everyone''s gaze followed his finger, the three disciples felt humiliated as they hid their faces. The female disciple ev began to cry. Previously, Everyone would look at her with praise for her beauty and talt, however, now all the gazes were of pity and disgust. She abhorred these gazes.
At this momt, Ash''s oppont''s voice once again reached everyone''s ears: "They are his fellow sect brothers and sisters. If he is that ruthless with them, I can''t imagine what he''ll do with me. I ev suspect that he isn''t here to win the tournamt, he only wants to fulfill his violt desires!"
Ch Lu nodded in understanding before asking for confirmation: "Are you sure you want to surrder without fighting? It wouldn''t be good for your reputation, this can ev be a stigma. I suggest that you surrder after the match begins that would at least save your honor, how about it?"
Hearing his suggestion, the Thunder Peak disciple bowed in respect before rejecting his suggestion: "No, I want to surrder right now! I believe that he can stop me from surrdering and if he injures me heavily, I don''t have the qi stones to buy medicines needed to heal. I don''t want to take any risk, please just announce him as the winner."
He knew that he wouldn''t be able to beat Ash. Ash defeated multiple nasct soul realm cultivators yesterday without ev breaking a sweat. He would just be making a clown out of himself if he wt ahead to fight Ash.
"Alright," Ch Lu nodded before announcing: "Winner, Phoix Feather Sect''s Wang Ash!"
Ash, hearing the announcemt, turned a and wt back to his seat.
"Hahaha, This tournamt is full of surprises. I didn''t think that a peak nasct soul realm cultivator would surrder in front of a newly advanced Nasct soul cultivator like Ash. Fg Xue, you must be delighted to see this, right?" Ch Lao asked.
Fg Xue didn''t know how to respond. She was happy to see that Ash won, but, how his oppont called him ruthless, that didn''t sit right with her. She decided that she would talk to Ash about this after the tournamt.
She smiled at Ch Lao with a nod: "Haha, yes!"
Her response was just this... as she began to look at the next pair of participants.
It was Mo Ch and a disciple from Eternal Blossom Pavilion. He wore a pink sect uniform.
Mo Ch was a core disciple at peak nasct soul realm and had easily won his preliminaries with the disciples of Phoix Feather Sect sucking up to him.
Their match wasn''t something surprising as Mo Ch swept a clean victory with various skills learnt from his family and the sect.
The disciple from the Eternal Blossom Sect couldn''t hope to win against him.
"Hahaha, Fg Xue, You''ve got some great disciples this time. But in the next , Ash and this disciple will fight and you will surely lose one of them" Ch Lao taunted yfully.
This was the worst scario for any sect. Two disciples from the same sect, fighting each other to eliminate one another. In the d, it would be their own sect that would suffer.
Fg Xue also understood this as she calmly muttered: "What can we do about it? It''s fate!"
And soon, the next match began. It was betwe a protagonist from the Celestial Harmony sect wearing a yellow sect uniform and a disciple from the Crimson Sky Sect.
Ash also got the notification about him.
[Ding, Host, That is one of the protagonists that was detected, Protagonist Lu Xian!]
Hearing this, Ash paid closer atttion to him. He had short messy crimson-red hair with a lean muscr physique.
Soon, the match began. At first, it appeared that they were simr in power as they exchanged several attacks with each other before Lu Xian suddly appeared in front of his oppont and attacked with a palm skill aimed at the middle of his oppont''s chest.
Before his palm connected, one could see a small gre lotus appearing in the middle of his palm which exploded oning in contact with the oppont''s chest.
The oppont, as a response, was st flying out of the ara before coughing out blood. It appeared that he had sustained internal injuries.
"Winner, Celestial Harmony Sect''s Lu Xian"
Simrly, all the other matches of the tournamt ded and Ash remembered the names and faces of the protagonists.
The 3 winners consisted of Bi Shiyue, Mo Ch, Ash, Bai Lg, Lu Xian, Mo Fan, Han Yujin, and others.
Ash noticed that each sect had two Protagonists in it except the Crimson Sky Sect. It only had Bai Lg.
Ash found it strange and decided to see his luck.
"System, show me Bai Lg''s Luck Points!"
[Ding! Host, Protagonist Bai Lg has 450000 luck points right now!]
"What?" Ash''s eyes wided in surprise as he began remembering just how much effort it took to deplete Mo Fan''s 300000 Luck Points.
"Sigh... " Ash sighed and asked: "What about the other protagonists?"
[Ding!
Lu Xian: 000
Han Yujin: 40000
... : 0000
...
...
..
All the others were a 0000 luck points. Ash nodded and understood why was Bai Lg the only protagonist in Crimson Sky Sect.
With his amount of luck points, no protagonist would be able topete with him.
As Ash was thinking about this, the next began and Bai Lg once again appeared on the ring.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 86: Tournament-2!
This was the second of the tournamt and Bai Lg''s oppont was from the Wood Healing Sanctuary. He had a nervous expression on his face while looking at Bai Lg.
With how easily Bai Lg won his first match, it was easy to figure out that he was much more powerful than most of the participants in the tournamt.
"Match begin!" Ch Lu announced as Bai Lg once again assumed his calm posture with hands behind his back while his oppont assumed an attack stance.
He began to gather his soul ergy tomand the spiritual ergy a him to summon long, flexible vines.
He wielded these wines like whips to strike Bai Lg from a distance, however, his attack was easily dodged by Bai Lg by simply taking a step back.
His oppont became infuriated as he began tosh out whip attacks rapidly, attempting to sd him flying out of the ara with one of his attacks, however, Bai Lg kept evading with minimal effort.
After a few momts, the Wood Healing Sanctuary disciple noticed that Bai Lg was not only dodging his attacks, he was also closing in on him, reducing the distance betwe them.
Figuring out Bai Lg''s n, he retreated to the back, stopping his attacks for a momt.
And that was wh everyone saw Bai Lg reveal a confidt smile as he used a movemt skill and appeared in front of his oppont in a sh.
His oppont''s eyes wided, however, before he could react, Bai Lg struck him with a palm attack aimed at the cter of his chest.
Boom!
A small explosive sound resounded as his oppont was st out of the ara due to having retreated close to the d of the ring and hce, it only required a small amount of force to sd him out of the ara.
"Winner, Crimson Sky Sect''s Bai Lg!"
After the announcemt, Bai Lg calmly left the ring.
The next Match was betwe Shiyue and a disciple from the Celestial Harmony Sect. He was not a protagonist and just had a high cultivation.
"Match Begin!"
The match began as both stared at each other to react to whoever made a move first. Shiyue decided to make a move first as she employed a movemt skill, dashing at her oppont with a fist gulfed in fire.
It was the signature skill of Phoix Feather Sect - Phoix Origin Fist!
The disciple from the celestial harmony sect joined both of his hands and closed his eyes before gathering his soul ergy to defd.
Soon, an ethereal gold barrier appeared in front of him that absorbed Shiyue''s attack.
Shiyue''s eyes wided in disbelief to see that her oppont defded against her attack.
Her oppont smiled before dashing towards her, not wanting to give her any time to recover.
In the next momt, he was in front of Shiyue as he used the same move as Lu Xian, Ethereal Lotus Palm, however, his lotus was smaller and weaker than Lu Xian.
He had a smile on his face, already considering himself as the winner, however, at thest momt, he noticed Shiyue''s light smile and scorching mes appearing in her fist.
However, it was toote for him to retreat.
Shiyue crouched, dodging his palm before attacking with her fist attack skill. Just as her fist was about to be connected, the gold ethereal barrier once again appeared.
Crack! Crack!
However, this time the barrier was unable to absorb her attack as cracks began to appear before crumbling down under her attack.
Boom!
Her fist connected as her oppont got knocked out with some burns on his face.
"Winner, Phoix Feather Sect''s Bi Shiyue!"
She maintained her cold expression as she left the ring.
On her way to the seat, She noticed Ash smiling at her.
Her face redded slightly as she tried her best to stop reacting this way. After reaching close to Ash, she murmured: "Thank You!"
Her voice was low but Ash heard it as he nodded in acknowledgemt.
Thatst attack of hers was the Phoix me Fist that Ash taught her after one of their passionate nights for the tournamt.
They again began to look at the next match. This match was betwe Mo Fan and a protagonist from the Earth Root Sect, wearing a Brown sect uniform.
"Match Begin!"
The match began as Ling Yun began to look at the ring with a worried expression.
The protagonist from the Earth root sect was the first to make a move. He dashed towards Mo Fan with his fist covered with rocks.
Boom!
His attack connected as Mo Fan let the attack hit him inttionally. He smiled as he provoked: "Do you only have this much strgth?"
The protagonist didn''t react with words, instead, summoned ev more rocks on his fists.
His fists appeared as if two boulders attached to human arms.
Ev Mo Fan wasn''t sure if he would be able to take an attack from those.
The protagonist didn''t give him time to consider and,
Boom!
His attack connected and Mo Fan was st flying as Ling Yun stood up from her seat: "No!" She shouted.
Luckily, Mo Fan was standing in the middle of the ring andnded just near the d of the ring, though he had to put some effort to not fall.
Veli looked at Ling Yun with confusion: "What happed? Why are you shouting like this?"
Ling Yun realized what had happed as she gave the excuse: "I just thought that our sect disciple would get eliminated. Sorry to surprise you!"
Veli nodded outwardly, however, on the inside, she thought: "You wer''t ev fazed wh Brother Ash''s match was going and you shouted just because of some random disciple? Don''t you think that will make Brother Ash misunderstand your feelings? Maybe that''s why he is not able to love you back!"
Meanwhile, in the ring, Mo Fan had turned serious as they both attacked each other with differt skills.
The protagonist defded by covering his whole body with rocks and Mo Fan didn''t need to defd because of his cheat skill.
After a long exchange of attacks, both were exhausted as respect for each other could be se in their eyes.
The protagonist once again threw a heavy punch and,
Breakthrough!
Mo Fan broke through as he felt ergy returning to his body. He st a flurry of attacks at his oppont, raining kicks and punches down at him.
The Protagonist began to get pushed back due to being exhausted.
And it wasn''t long after he got eliminated, not able to continue fighting Mo Fan anymore.
"Winner! Phoix Feather Sect''s Mo Fan!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 87: Tournament-3!
After Mo Fan''s match, there were other matches betwe protagonists and other participants.
And Soon, it was Ash''s turn.
"Next! Participants,e on the ring!" Ch Lu announced as usual.
Mo Ch and Ash, both ascded the ring calmly.
"I surrder!" Mo Ch announced, raising his hand.
"What? You too?" Ch Lu asked, expressing his surprise.
Mo Ch nodded as he exined: "We both are from the same sect and I recognize that brother Ash is more powerful than me. If we fight, we will just be exhausting each other and befit the otherpetitors. Please ept my surrder!"
Ch Lu nodded in understanding. He found his words and logic reasonable.
Mo Ch''s surrder wouldn''t be looked down on as he was just helping the sect, so there wasn''t any need to dy and Ch Lu announced:
"Winner, Phoix Feather Sect''s Wang Ash!"
Ash nodded at Mo Ch with a smile before turning a and leaving.
"Fg Xue, Looks like there are some disciples in your sect with a brain. His decision to surrder ismdable. He can see the bigger picture and prioritize the sect before himself. If he had decided to fight, Ash''s skills would have be known by his opponts, but now, he is a mystery." Thunder Peak Sect Master praised.
Fg Xue nodded in agreemt with a smile.
Meanwhile, the next match began as Lu Xian and another protagonist from his own Celestial Harmony Sect appeared.
This match was betwe two protagonists and the way they looked at each other, one could see that there was a rivalry betwe them.
"Lu Xian, Today I''ll win and show everyone that there is only one gius in the Celestial Harmony Sect and his name is Zhu Long!" Zhu Long said confidtly.
"Zhu Long, the match hasn''t ev begun yet, and you are dering yourself as the winner? This is the first time we are getting to fight each other and I n on defeating you no matter what!" Lu Xian made his inttions clear.
"We''ll see about that!" Zhu Long muttered before getting into a fighting stance.
"Match Begin!"
Zhu Long dashed towards Lu Xian with the ethereal Lotus Palm skill, nning to d this match in one go, however, before his attack could connect, Lu Xian conjured a celestial shield in front of him that absorbed his attack.
They both knew each other''s skills, so it wouldn''t be easy for any of the two to win.
Due to the recoil force of his attack failing, Zhu Long retreated to the back as Lu Xian chased with the Celestial Dragon fist.
Zhu Long didn''t have the time to conjure the Celestial Shield and hce he responded with the sky-shattering kick!
They were moving very fast and responding to each other''s attacks at a terrifying speed.
Boom!
Boom!
Boom!
Multiple explosions were resounding in the ara due to the sheer impact of their attacks colliding with each other. Everyone could see that the skills they were employing were all high-grade skills only used by giuses.
For these two, to have learned all these skills, they were not to be underestimated.
"Liu Nutong, you have acquired some high-grade disciples. These two are giuses and I believe that they will be able to make your sect shine in the future" Ch Lao praised the Celestial Harmony Sect''s sect leader.
"They are not worthy of this much praise. They just suffered some injustice and begged me to take them as my disciples. I just couldn''t refuse them!" Liu Nutong exined.
"Well, that''s also your luck!" Ch Lao said.
Liu Nutong nodded and just before he could reply, he noticed Lu Xian summon a sword that was unfamiliar to him.
Lu Xian held that sword and looked at Zhu Long: "Zhu Long, this is the Tempest King Sword that I inherited from the Tempest King''s inheritance. I''d like to see if you can take my next attack!"
Zhu Long smirked at him as he too, summoned a red spear: "You think only you have received an inheritance? Look, this is the Fire King spear that I inherited from the Fire King''s inheritance. Let''s see whose luck is more powerful!"
Lu Xian was surprised at first, however, soon turned serious as they both began to prepare their attacks.
"Tempest King Sword, Third Form, Furious Tempest Wind Dragon!" Lu Xian shouted as arge Chinese dragon made up of wind flew out of the tip of his sword.
Meanwhile,
"Fire King Spear, Third Form, Fiery me Red Dragon!" Zhu Long yelled as a simr dragon made up of fire flew out of the tip of his spear.
The spectators were baffled to see those two dragons appear out of nowhere.
The two dragons th moved and in one go gulfed Lu Xian and Zhu Long as they passed through their bodies.
They both used all their strgth to dure this attack, knowing that this attack would decide the victor of this match.
And soon, everyone noticed that Lu Xian had gott burns all over his body and Zhu Long had small cuts on his body.
They both dured as furious winds and mes gulfed their bodies.
It wasn''t long before Zhu Long began to fly in the air and th was st out of the ring meanwhile Lu Xian, though not eliminated was in bad shape.
"Winner, Celestial Harmony Sect''s Lu Xian!"
The announcemt was made as Lu Xian fell on the ring with a thud. He had sustained a high amount of damage.
It was only due to his luck that Zhu Long got eliminated.
This match was the most intse match of this tournamt and the next matches seemed dull inparison.
After a while, all the matches of the second ded and now only sixte winners were left.
They were, Lu Xian, Han Yujin, Mo Fan, Bi Shiyue, Bai Lg, Wang Ash, and the other t were all differt protagonists.
Ch Lu once again appeared in the ring and announced:
"The third of the tournamt, Begin!"
"Participants, pleasee onto the ring!"
And soon, a cold beauty and a handsome young man appeared on the ring.
It was Bi Shiyue vs Bai Lg!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 88: Tournament-4!
"Match Begin!"
Shiyue got into a defensive stance while Bai Leng looked at her and said: "Just surrender Miss Shiyue. I''ve seen your matches to know that you can''t beat me. If possible, I''d like to not hurt a beautiful woman like you!"
Hearing his words, a hateful expression appeared on her face as she spat: "Stop bbering, juste at me. I''m not one to surrender without a fight!"
Bai Leng, maintaining his calm expression, nodded: "Alright, as you wish!"
Saying that He dashed towards Shiyue as he began to attack her at a terrifying speed.
Palm attack, fist attack, kick, elbows.
He attacked however he could while Shiyue dodged his attacks by hair''s breadth.
She was surprised by how aggressive Bai Leng was being in this match.
In all his previous matches, he remained calm, however, right now, he was on the offensive.
Shiyue nned to dodge his attacks and exhaust him before finishing this match with one attack.
At this moment, Bai Leng''s voice reached her ears: "You don''t think that you are dodging my attacks with your skills, do you? If so, then let me clear your misunderstanding, I''m just giving you face because you are a woman. If I beat you in one move, it wouldn''t look good on you, but I think this is enough, right?"
Hearing this, Shiyue''s eyes widened as she noticed Bai Leng''s attack speed increasing at a visible pace and
Boom!
She was hit with a palm attack on her stomach before being sent flying out of the ring with an exploding sound.
"Winner! Crimson Sky Sect''s Bai Leng!"
Bai Leng gave her ast smile before turning around and leaving.
The next match was between Mo Fan and a protagonist from the second-ranked sect, Shadow Veil sect who wore a ck-colored sect uniform.
This match was intense and went on for long.
The shadow Veil Sect''s protagonist employed multiple stealth skills which confused Mo Fan, however, after a while, he came out victorious.
After some more matches between protagonists, it was finally, Ashen''s turn.
He hasn''t fought after the preliminaries and his opponent this time was Lu Xian, a protagonist from the celestial Harmony sect.
Ashen went on the ring as he waited for Lu Xian patiently. He nned to kill Lu Xian right here and now. After that, he would just say that he couldn''t control his strength, and at most, he would get eliminated from the tournament.
But elimination vs killing a protagonist without any consequences. Obviously, the second option was better.
And killing him wouldn''t be a problem. The n was simple.
He was right now at the Core Formation realm, meaning with only one finger, he could kill Lu Xian. That was how big the difference in strength was.
Ashen didn''t see any way for World''s will to save him.
As soon as the Match would begin, Ashen would use all his strength in a single attack that would kill Lu Xian for sure.
There wouldn''t be any time to save Lu Xian for World''s Will.
He was waiting for this match patiently. He just wanted to kill any protagonist he could, but, for some reason, he didn''t get to fight any protagonist.
While he was thinking all this, Lu Xian didn''t appear for a long time, instead, an old elder from the Celestial Harmony Sect approached Chen Lu.
"Where is Lu Xian?" Chen Lu asked.
The old elder bowed as he apologized: "Lu Xian cannot fight. He has been injured in his previous match and hence, he''d like to surrender!"
"What? He too?" Chen Lu was baffled as he nced at Ashen, thinking internally: "What kind of luck does he possess? Everyone surrenders in front of him without a fight!"
The old elder replied: "He said that he could fight, but the sect leader decided to make him withdraw. Please ept his surrender!"
Chen Lu nodded as he announced: "Winner, Phoenix Feather Sect''s Wang Ashen!"
Meanwhile, Ashen sighed and left.
He understood that it was all the World''s will''s doing.
"Liu Nutong, why did you make your disciple withdraw? If he wanted to fight, just let him!" Chen Lao asked.
Liu Nutong shook his head as he exined: "No, It isn''t that I couldn''t let him fight, but, it is just that I got a bad feeling as if something bad will happen if let him participate in the fight. I can''t let anything happen to him. He is the hope of my sect!"
Chen Lao nodded in understanding: "I understand!"
After this match, the next matches also ended after intense fights.
Now, the fourth roundmenced and there were only eight participants who advanced - Bai Leng, Mo Fan, Ashen, Han Yujin, and four other protagonists.
"The fourth round of the tournament, Begin!"
"Crimson Sky Sect''s Bai Leng VS Phoenix Feather Sect''s Mo Fan!"
This was a match worth to see and Ashen paid full attention to it. Mo Fan had low luck right now but he had some ridiculous cheats while Bai Leng was too skillful and had a ridiculous amount of luck.
"Match Begin!"
As the announcement was made both stayed on their spot, waiting for the next person to make their move.
Bai Leng waited, however, seeing that Mo Fan wasn''t ready to make the first move, Bai Leng rushed in as he began to shower punches on Mo Fan.
Mo Fan endured his punches without dodging at all. He just stayed vignt to notice if Bai Leng was going to use any skill to send him flying out of the ring.
A frown appeared on Bai Leng''s face as he thought: "Why is his body so hard as if it is made of iron? Also, my punches don''t seem to be having any effect on him, what''s going on? Looks like I can''t hold back in this fight!"
Making up his mind, Bai Leng created some distance between both of them as he grabbed the wrist of his right arm with his left hand tightly, moving his left hand''s grip to the back as if squeezing his right forearm.
Crimson Blood Pump fist!
He attacked with this familiar move, nning to use the pumping force of the skill to send Mo Fan out of the ring.
Mo Fan knew that this was no ordinary skill as he conjured Phoenix Origin Palm and met his attack head-on!
Boom!
The exploding sound of their fists colliding reverberated in the arena as both of them stayed on their spots until the pumping force of the skill gave Bai Leng the energy and power to throw Mo Fan away.
Mo Fan''s eyes widened in surprise on witnessing therge amount of forceing from Bai Leng after his original punch.
Boom!
With the force of the punch, Mo Fan was sent flying to the back of the arena before somehow maintaining his bnce and stopping at the edge of the ring.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 89: Tournament-5!
Mo Fan, standing on the edge of the ring, looked at Bai Leng with wide eyes.
"Bai Leng, I admit that you are a strong opponent and if I was even a bit more careless, I would''ve been eliminated just now, but looks like my luck is still strong. You''ll realize just how bad your luck is, that I am still in this match!"
Saying that, Mo Fan got into the horse stance with both of his hands to the side. He had understood that if he wanted to win, this skill was the only way.
He had to take Bai Leng by surprise and eliminate him in one go.
His fists began to get engulfed by a dark Misty hue that appeared ominous.
Bai Leng could sense the power contained in this skill that Mo Fan was conjuring.
Recognizing his own strength, Bai Leng contemted: "This skill... I can''t stop it if I face it head-on. Sigh... Looks like I''ll have to rely on my weapon for this."
Thinking that, he looked at Mo Fan with a praising smile as he reached for the handle of the sword that was tied to his back.
"Mo Fan, Imend you for making me resort to using my weapon. You can feel proud even if you lose today!"
Saying that he pulled the shiny silver sword out of the scabbard. This sword was long, sharp, and anything but ordinary.
"Mo Fan, witness the sword that I have inherited from the Sword King himself. It was due to this inheritance that I began to use sword and got interested in sword path even though I''m from Crimson Sky Sect. It carries the dao marks of the sword path and can control sword qi to cut anything!"
Mo Fan ignored him as hepleted the preparation for his Heavenly Asura Fist.
"Bai Leng, stop bbering and face my ultimate skill!"
Mo Fan yelled before stomping on the ground and jumping towards Bai Leng.
Bai Leng rolled to the side at thest second and,
Boom!
Mo Fan''s fist collided with the ground, making small cracks appear on the ring and exploding an intangible wave of energy that brushed passed Bai Leng.
Bai Leng''s eyes widened in surprise upon witnessing the power contained in that skill. It even surpassed his estimations. He appreciated his decision to dodge that attack since he would''ve been eliminated for sure if hit by that.
But now that he had an idea about this skill''s power, he knew just how much sword qi to use to counter his attack.
He stood straight before sending his soul energy to the sword as it began to shine with a silvery white glow.
Mo Fan, however, didn''t even flinch as he again stomped and jumped toward Bai Leng.
Bai Leng also swung his sword towards his fist.
Boom!
Mo Fan''s fist collided with Bai Leng''s sword, giving rise to an explosion that sent both of them flying, However, only one of themnded out of the ring while the other was saved by his luck.
This all came to luck in the end.
"Winner, Crimson Sky Sect''s Bai Leng!"
It was only due to his luck that Bai Leng was farther away from the ring''s edgepared to Mo Fan and since Mo Fan was closer to the edge, he was eliminated easily.
Bai Leng, with haggard breathing, left the ring. He appeared tired for the first time in this tournament.
The next match was Ashen''s. Like always he appeared in the ring.
And this time too, his opponent surrendered.
Actually, it was the sect leader of his opponent''s sect who had a bad premonition in his heart and he chose to withdraw this disciple from the match.
"Why am I not even surprised?" Ashen sighed internally before leaving the ring.
The world''s will was helping his opponents save their lives by withdrawing from these matches.
The next two matches also ended quickly. Han Yujin was still in the tournament.
So now, the semi-finalists were Bai Leng, Ashen, Yujin, and a protagonist from Shadow Veil Sect.
"The Semi-Finals of the tournament, Begin!"
Chen Lu announced: "Semi-finalists for the first match,e forward!"
As soon as he said that, Ashen came on the ring as he patiently waited for Bai Leng.
He wanted to see if Bai Leng would also withdraw from the tournament just because of him.
However, this question was soon answered as Bai Leng appeared on the ring.
"Oh, Looks like the world''s will can save him from me without making him withdraw like the others. I''d like to see how!" Ashen thought in his mind.
"Match Begin!"
And as soon as the announcement was made Ashen disappeared from his spot before suddenly appearing in front of Bai Leng.
Bai Leng''s eyes widened in disbelief upon witnessing his speed. He could sense the killing intent released by Ashen.
"Die!" Bai Leng read Ashen''s lips movement as he saw the iing chop of Ashen, covered in shiny qi.
He could feel the stinging sensation from afar and knew that if this attack hit him, he would die.
"Stop Ashen, otherwise Your Master will die!"
As soon as these words resounded in the arena, Bai Leng saw the iing chop stop just before touching his neck.
Next, Ashen and Bai Leng, both looked at the sect leaders'' seating area from where the voice originated from.
Bai Leng saw that Ashen had his eyes widened at the scene he and everyone witnessed.
Chen Lao was standing behind Feng Xue with his hand ced on her neck, but that wasn''t all. The four lower sect''s sect leaders, all have been apprehended in the same way by the top six sect''s sect leaders.
Even peak master Xia had been apprehended by the peak master of Crimson Sky Sect in a simr manner.
Right now, the four lower sects were captured by the top six sects.
"What are you doing, Chen Lao?" Feng Xue asked with a frown. She knew that this was no joke and her life was at stake right now.
Chen Lao could easily end her life if she made any wrong move.
Liu Nutong, who was also apprehended, asked: "Yes, Sect Leader Chen Lao, what is the meaning of this?"
Hearing their panicked voice, Chen Lao revealed a cunning smile as he said menacingly: "It is what it looks like! Now, if you tried to fight back, not only would we kill you but also your whole sect elders and disciples who are present here!"
He then fixed his gaze on Chen Lu as he gestured with his eyes.
His gesture saying - ''Capture Ashen!"
Chen Lu nodded before appearing behind the baffled Ashen and apprehending him in a simr manner.
Ashen was taken by surprise at first, however, then realized the situation he was in.
His life was in Chen Lu''s hands
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 90: Tournament-6!
"What''s going on? Why is the elder from Crimson Sky Sect apprehending Brother Ashen like that? And why is the sect leader apprehended like that?" Veli was confused and panicked.
"Look, the exit has been closed off and the arena has been surrounded by the elders from the top six sects" Ling Yun pointed towards the elders wearing different colored sect uniforms.
Meanwhile, the Eternal Blossom Sect Leader asked Chen Lao: "Chen Lao, what is your motive in doing this? What do you want from us? At least tell us how we can save our lives?"
Chen Lao nodded as he exined with a smile: "You see, there have always been top ten sects but now we want to change them to only six. You just need to hand over your sects and we will let you leave with your lives!"
At his wordings, Feng Xue''s frown turned even deeper as a question soon shed in her mind: "Huh? But if you let us leave, don''t you think we cane and take our sects back from you? How do you n to control us?"
Chen Laoughed at her question as he praised: "Hahaha, Feng Xue, as expected of you. Even now you can think rationally. To control all of you, I havee across a treasure. It was only because of this treasure that I formed this n. Do you wanna take a look?"
He asked with raised eyebrows, however, without waiting for her answer gestured to an elder from his sect.
The elder nodded as he took out something from his ring and disyed it in his hands.
It was a crimson-red insect with a pentagon-shaped body, multiple long tentacles, and a thin but long tail. It was coiled around into a small ball right now, approximately the size of a marble.
Chen Lao smiled as he exined: "Witness, it is the treasure that is capable of controlling you. It''s called Scarlet Mind Schine. It has been refined by me and I can control it with just one thought."
"Once ingested, It would go and coil itself around your core, cutting off your connection to qi and making you unable to fend for yourselves. It will be ording to my wishes. If I want, I can give you your ability to control qi back, otherwise, I can also make you a lowly Nascent Soul realm cultivator."
"As for your thoughts of betraying me, It''s also taken care of by this godly treasure. Its long tail will go and connect itself to your brain and read your thoughts. If you have any thought of betraying me, it will make you experience extreme amounts of pain and the pain will not stop until you let go of your intentions of betraying me."
"With this, you all will be in the palms of my hands."
"What??" The four Sect Leaders and everyone who heard his exnation had their eyes widened in disbelief and horror.
"Y-You are lying! Why haven''t we heard anything about this insect? You are making things up" Liu Nutong wasn''t ready to believe his words.
Wasn''t this insect just too terrifying?
"Why would I lie about this? Now, just be a good guy and open your mouth." Chen Lao said menacingly.
"Never!" Liu Nutong spat before closing off his mouth.
No matter what, he wasn''t going to let this insect enter his body.
The same intentions were of Feng Xue and the other Sect leaders.
"Hahaha, you think you have a choice? I already knew that you won''t be ready to let me feed you this treasure, but don''t worry, I know how to make you obedient."
Saying that, He gestured to his elders who were standing in the crowd.
The elders nodded before disappearing from their original spot and appearing before two disciples of the Celestial Harmony Sect who wore yellow uniforms.
The elders apprehended them despite their unwillingness and struggle before bringing them to the center of the ring.
Seeing them both, Liu Nutong''s eyes widened in horror as he yelled at Chen Lao: "Chen Lao, Leave them alone. This is between us why are you bringing disciples into this?"
The two disciples were the two protagonists from the Celestial Harmony Sect, Lu Xian and Zhu Long.
Chen Lao revealed a sinister smile as he offered: "Liu Nutong, I offer you a deal. You have two options, either ingest this treasure obediently or see your disciples die in front of you!"
"What??" Liu Nutong''s eyes widened in horror as he looked at his apprehended disciples.
They had terrified expressions on their faces as they looked at their master with pleading eyes.
Liu Nutong''s gaze frequently changed between the disciples and the insect. He weighed the pros and cons.
If he said yes, then he would forever be enved to Chen Lao, stripped away from his freedom.
But if he said no, both of his disciples would die right in front of him. The disciples whom he cherished like his own children.
"But can I trust him? Even if I said no, he would not let me go and in the worst case, he would kill me right here and now. It will be the death of both my disciples and myself."
"On the other hand, he will be satisfied by controlling me with that insect. At least, I would be able to live and who knows, maybe in the future, I will be able to find a way to be free of his control."
"Also, he would not kill my disciples since he would like to integrate them into his own sect. I can also hope that they will grow powerful and save me in the future."
After weighing the pros and cons, he came to his final answer and replied: "Yes Yes, I ept your offer. I''ll let that insect enter my body. Now, please let them go!"
Hearing him agree, most of them were shocked while Chen Lao revealed a satisfied smile: "Hahaha, Liu Nutong, I knew you were a smart man. Let''s not dy, You ingest the treasure and I''ll let your disciples go!"
Liu Nutong believed him because he couldn''t figure out why would Chen Lao want to kill his disciples.
Chen Lao was a man who cherished talents and hence would remain true to his word.
Liu Nutong nodded as the elder who held the Scarlet Mind Schine came and stood close to Liu Nutong.
"Open your mouth!" Chen Lao instructed as Liu Nutong hesitantly opened his mouth.
The elder took the Scarlet Mind Schine and made it enter Liu Nutong''s mouth and soon it was ingested by Liu Nutong.
As soon as he gulped, Liu Nutong''s eyes widened as he let out a scream filled with pain: "Aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrr!"
However, this shriek of pain onlysted a few seconds beforeing to a stop.
"Don''t worry, This pain is the result of the treasure coiling around your core. It is momentary!"
Chen Lao exined with a smile, before gesturing the elders to let go of Lu Xian and Zhu Long.
The Elders adhered to hismand, letting go of the protagonists before disappearing and appearing before two protagonists of the Eternal Blossom Sect.
It was now their turn.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 91: Tournament-7!
"Now, Eternal Blossom Sect Leader, I extend the same offer to you. Choose, will you ept the treasure and my control over you or will you sacrifice both of your disciples?"
Chen Lao questioned with a clever smile while the Eternal Blossom Sect Leader had a conflicted expression on his face.
He pondered on the choice before yelling out his answer: "I refuse! I''ll choose death if it means I can escape a life of humiliation and very. My disciples will surely understand my decision. Go ahead kill us all"
Determination reflected in his voice that showed his resolve. For him, his honor was more important than even his own life.
Chen Lao nodded in understanding as he gestured the elder to proceed.
The elder, receiving his signal, conjured a sword made of blood in his hand before slicing the head of one of the protagonists.
Spurt!
Thud!
His blood flowed out like a fountain before the elder let his corpse fall on the ground with a thud.
"AAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrr!"
The other Protagonist who was alive, screamed in horror witnessing this cruel death of his rival.
He knew that he was next.
"No, Please No!
Master, Master, Please save me, I don''t want to die!"
He pleaded while looking at his master.
Chen Lao, trying his luck, asked: "I ask you once again. You can change your mind even now, at least one of them will live"
The Eternal Blossom Sect Leader had tears flowing down his cheeks with his eyes turning red as he gritted his teeth and answered: "Shut up and just kill me. I will not be your ve!"
"As you wish!" Chen Lao just shrugged at his words before gesturing for the other elder to proceed.
"No, No!" The protagonist screamed in horror, however, his pleas fell on deaf ears.
Spurt!
Thud!
Like this two corpsesy on the ring, forming a blood pool under them.
The disciples who witnessed this scene were horrified at this scene.
"What is going on? Why did those elders just kill two disciples? Is it really true that the sect leaders have been apprehended by Crimson Sky Sect''s Leader?" Veli was terrified and confused at what just happened in front of her.
"Don''t worry Veli, I''ll not let anything happen to you even if have to die!" Shiyue assured her while looking at the ring with a frown.
She knew that something was wrong. Something between the Sect Leaders was going on but it shouldn''t affect her, right?
Then she looked at the apprehended Ashen who stayed still in Chen Lu''s clutches with conflicted emotions.
Was he going to die just like these disciples?
She hated him at first but after spending so much time with him, she somewhat understood him. All this time, he treated her gently in bed and didn''t force her to do anything that she didn''t want.
Right now, only conflicted feelings for him were in her heart but she desired him that was for sure.
All this time, she had never seen Ashen vulnerable, so she didn''t think that Ashen was going to die here.
As she was thinking about her feelings, she noticed the elders bringing in two more disciples. She recognized both of them, they were Mo Fan and Han Yujin.
Chen Lao looked at Feng Xue who was in his clutches as he asked: "Feng Xue, what about you? Are you willing to take this treasure to save your disciples?"
Feng Xue nced at him from the corner of her eyes hatefully before looking at the disciples in front of her.
Mo Fan and Han Yujin, both had terrified expressions on their faces while Ashen was indifferent. As if it wasn''t his life that was on the line. She found it odd, however, ignored him before asking Chen Lao: "Chen Lao, why have you brought Mo Fan here? He is not my disciple!"
Chen Laoughed before ncing at Peak Master Xia from the corner of his eyes: "It''s because of her. I know that she is the princess of the Xia Kingdom. Having control over a princess would benefit me, of course. I just want to let her also have a taste of this treasure."
At this moment, Eternal Blossom Sect''s sect Leader who was ovee by grief yelled at him: "You Bastard, Kill Me. Why aren''t you killing me?"
Chen Lao, looked at him with anger-filled eyes as he scolded: "Shut up! Can''t you see I''m talking here? I''ll kill you whenever I want, Do I need you to tell me what to do?"
"So Feng Xue, what is your decision?" He once again asked.
Since her turn was after two sect Leaders, she had already made her decision.
"I ept. Both my disciples are too talented to die here. If I can save them, then I will" Feng Xue answered with determination.
Chenughed as he praised: "Hahaha, Feng Xue, Well said. It seems that Ashen''s test to choose their master was worth it. You didn''t abandon your disciples after all!"
He gestured for the elder to bring the insect here.
The elder rushed over as he fed her the insect.
Since she knew about the pain that was going toe, Feng Xue didn''t scream and endured the pain.
At this moment, Chen Lu''s voice reached his ears: "Sect Leader, This Ashen was trying to take something out of his space ring. Please decide his punishment for this audacity!"
Chen Lao looked over as he witnessed Chen Lu holding Ashen''s hand with a space ring on it.
Chen Lao transmitted his voice to Chen Lu carrying his instructions: "Bring that space ring here, Let me see just what was he trying to take out!"
Chen Lu called one elder and handed Ashen''s space ring to him which was then handed to Chen Lao.
"I''ll check itter!" Saying that, he handed that space ring to the elder who was carrying the insect since he was closest to him.
The elder kept the ring with him safely before taking out another insect.
Chen Lao, then looked at Peak Master Xia as he asked: "Peak Master Xia, what is your answer? Will you save your disciple or not?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 92: Tournament-8!
"Peak Master Xia, what is your answer? Will you save your disciple or not?"
Peak Master Xia looked at the terrified Mo Fan before nodding: "I ept!"
She could refuse but since Feng Xue had already epted the insect, it wouldn''t make a difference if she was also controlled.
She was only at the Core Formation realm so Chen Lao could even use force to feed her the insect forcefully.
And after her answer the insect-eating ceremony ended for her, however, she couldn''t control her scream of pain like Feng Xue.
Chen Lao moved on to thest Sect Leader, the Earth Root Sect''s Leader.
Meanwhile, Mo Fan and Han Yujin were released but Ashen stayed there, due to his ring ident.
The two protagonists from the Earth Root Sect were brought to decide their fate.
Since the Earth Root Sect''s leader had enough time to think, he was ready with his answer: "I refuse! I am a sect Leader, Honor will alwayse first for me. I lived freely and I''ll die freely. I''m sure my disciples will appreciate my choice. No one would want a ve as their master, right?"
He said with a solemn expression before looking at his disciples with pain-filled eyes.
"No No!"
Shouts filled with horror and panic resounded in the arena before,
Spurt!
Thud!
Spurt!
Thud!
Both of the protagonists were made into corpses.
The Earth Root Sect Sect closed his eyelids as a stream of tears flowed down his cheeks.
"Don''t worry disciples, this useless master of yours wille and join you in heaven!"
Chen Lao looked at both Earth Root Sect''s leader and Eternal Blossom Sect''s Leader before bursting intoughter: "Hahaha, you fools, did you really think I''d let you die that easily? I have so many people from your sect, I can easily kill all of them till you agree to ingest this insect"
His gaze moved over the arena.
Earth Root Sect''s leader and Eternal Blossom Sect''s Leader, both had their eyes widened in anger and shock at his words as they shouted: "You Bastard, Do you have no shame? You gave us your word!"
Chen Lu shook his head as he corrected them: "No No, you''re mistaken. I only offered you to save your disciples by epting the insect or simply refuse and let them die. I never said that I wouldn''t do anything else after that. Now, I will give you the same choice with every disciple of your sect. Either you ept the insect or see them die in front of your very own eyes!"
"You Bastard! Why are you doing this? Just let us die in peace!" Earth Root Sect''s leader roared.
Chen Lao, however, wasn''t one to listen as he scolded: "I only want to hear your answer. Either ept the insect or let everyone from your sect face death!"
?%§ñ§à????#§ä-§ä&¦Ò+-?§à$?@-@§¼-?+-&
They both gritted their teeth in frustration as tears flowed out of their eyes while their eyes turned red.
It was the Eternal Blossom Sect''s leader who answered first: "You win, you bastard. Just feed me the damn insect!"
Seeing the Eternal Blossom Sect''s Leader epting the insect, the Earth Root Sect''s Leader relented: "I also concede. I will let you have your wish!"
"Hahaha, excellent choice!" Chen Lao praised before gesturing to the elder to give them the insect.
The Elder helped both of themplete the insect ingesting ceremony.
Both sect leaders bit their lips in an attempt to endure the pain that struck their minds.
"Hahaha, Well done. Now I have you all under my control!" Chen Laoughed as he expressed his joy.
At this moment, the other sect leaders let go of the four lower-ranked sect leaders since they were already under control
The Shadow Veil Sect''s leader turned towards Chen Lao as he asked: "Now, fulfill your promise. Let us go and take these four sect''s treasuries for our own sects. You don''t n on reneging on your promise, do you?"
Hearing this, Sword Shi Sect''s Leader came forward as he chipped in: "Yes, Sect Leader Chen Lao, you remember the meeting we had, right?"
~
Some days before this tournament,
Chen Lao stood in front of ten Long Mirrors lined up in a straight line. In Five of them, The Sect Leaders of the sects ranked second to sixth could be seen standing with a serious expression.
"Are you sure about this insect that you''ve found? What if it doesn''t work?" Shadow Veil Sect''s leader''s voice resounded in his ears.
Chen Lao nodded as he responded: "Yes, I am one hundred percent sure about its effect. I only have five of them and I n to use them on the lower four ranked Sect''s leaders and the princess of Xia kingdom who is going to apany Feng Xue!"
Him telling them that he only had five of them reassured them since that would mean that he cannot force them to eat it afterwards.
"But Letting you have control over four king realm experts... this is too risky. What if you decided to attack us after having control over them?" Sword Shi Sect''s Leader questioned with a frown.
This was the biggest concern they had. Chen Lao would be too powerful after getting control over four king realm experts.
"That is the reason I''m offering you the treasuries of the four lower sects and only asking for resources that you''ll find there. I''ll not take anything from them. That will be the price for your trust that I''ll pay you. As for attacking you, it is not possible. Just think about it."
"Once I''ll have control over those four, we will only be five king realm cultivators. You all are also five king realm cultivators. I can''t possibly make you stay in my sect without your choice with only five king realm cultivators."
"If I attack you, you can always retreat back to your sects. The formations surrounding your sects will be able to defend you from me even if I attack and you can, instead, attack me after formting a n. Also, you will receive multiple treasures inside those treasuries. Maybe, you''ll find a treasure strong enough to make you even stronger than me.
Why would I be foolish enough to attack you knowing that?"
"This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the resources we''ll get from those four sects, who knows, maybe we will be able to advance to the revered Emperor Realm?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 93: Reveal!
"This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. With the resources we''ll get from those four sects, who knows, maybe we will be able to advance to the revered Emperor Realm?"
Hearing this, excitement showed in the sect leaders'' eyes. If they advanced to the emperor realm, then who would need to be afraid of Chen Lao? They will be able to handle all of them easily.
They were pondering over the answer when they heard Chen Lao''s voice: "If you do not agree, I can always offer the same deal to the lower four sects. With them, I can target any of you."
"Who knows maybe some of you will disagree right now but behind the scenes, you may join us in the n and sabotage your sects. I''m not threatening you, this is just me bbering about the options and possibilities that I can go for!"
Hearing this, they became even more vary as they weighed the pros and cons.
If they fell into this type of trap, wouldn''t their future and freedom will be doomed? If they refused, Chen Lao could easily inform the lower sect''s leaders about them nning to plunder their sects. With that, the lower Sects'' leaders would be eager to give them the taste of their own medicines.
Also, they couldn''t trust anyone here, what if someone from the top six sects really betrayed them, that would be their downfall for sure.
From any angle, it only seemed usible to agree to Chen Lao''s n.
Your sect will be safe and you will also get to plunder one of the four lower sects who came in the top ten sects of the southern Empire.
There was also a chance of finding resources to advance to the emperor realm. There were just too many profits in saying yes that it seemed foolish to even consider refusing.
The Thunder Peak Sect Leader was the first one to give his answer: "Sect Leader Chen Lao, Count me in. I agree with your n and would like to join!"
Since someone had already agreed, it made it easy for the other sect leaders to agree since they wouldn''t be seen as heartless as they werete in answering.
Chen Lao pped once as he announced: "Alright, Good, Now it has been decided. We will prepone the tournament and invite the four lower sects. There, when I give the signal, you all must apprehend them without fail. I''ll be responsible for apprehending Feng Xue and you all can handle the other three, alright?"
"Yes!" The Sect Leaders answered in agreement.
"Alright then, let''s meet at the tournament. I''ll send the letters informing about the tournament to the lower four sects!" Chen Lao announced.
The other sect leaders nodded before the mirrors turned off.
After no one was seeing him, an expression of awe appeared on his face as he muttered: "They really agreed just like he told me to."
"I didn''t think it would be possible to make them agree with this n since the four lower sect leaders would alle under my control, of course, from their perspective. I thought they wouldn''t agree to give all control to me."
"But he... he predicted all of this. Their worries, their greed, their fear, all of this was in his calctions."
He was referring to how he first exined that despite having control of the five king realm experts, he wouldn''t be able to do any harm to them.
Also, revealing that he only possessed five of those insects.
Next was making use of their greed, he offered the treasuries of four sects and also the hope of finding resources that would help them in advancing to the emperor realm. This lured them to take the risk, knowing that Chen Lao would have too much powerpared to them.
And thest was fear. To make sure that they wouldn''t dare to deny his offer, he threatened that he would offer the same to the four lower sects'' leaders. By imnting the fear of an unknown enemy, he made sure that they wouldn''t deny his offer.
Though the top six sect masters thought that joining this n was their decision, but, in reality, they were made to join this n without giving them any other choice.
"He is too terrifying, I should just follow his orders, maybe he will recognize my loyalty and trust me in the future."
?%§ñ§à????#§ä-§ä&¦Ò+-?§à$?@-@§¼-?+-&
Chen Lao made up his mind.
Now, In the present,
The Shadow Veil Sect''s leader turned towards Chen Lao as he asked: "Now, fulfill your promise. Let us go and take these four sect''s treasuries for our own sects. You don''t n on reneging on your promise, do you?"
Hearing this, Sword Shi Sect''s Leader came forward as he chipped in: "Yes, Sect Leader Chen Lao, you remember the meeting we had, right?"
Chen Lao, turning his attention to them, nodded: "Yes, I remember the meeting very clearly. The promises I made, The offer that I gave you all, I remember them all"
"But..."
"You see, You need to ask someone else for permission to plunder the treasuries of these four sects" He informed.
The Sect Leaders, confused by his statement, asked with a puzzled expression: "Huh? What do you mean? Don''t you now have these four under your control? You just need to order them to allow us to plunder their treasuries. With your order, they will guide us to their treasuries themselves."
Chen Lao, shook his head as he informed: "No, you''re mistaken. It is not me who has refined these insects. It is not me who has these four under control. You see, I was just a pawn who was used by that person to have these four under his control. All of this that has happened was his n.
"It was his order to prepone the tournament to today. It was his n to acquire four of the top ten sects under his control. Even these insects were provided by him. Everything that has happened till now was all ording to his n!"
Everybody present had their eyes widened in shock and disbelief: "What?"
It was the Shadow Veil Sect''s leader who asked with a shivering voice: "W-What are you saying Sect Leader Chen Lao? How can someone make you obey them like this? Just who is this person?"
At this question, Chen Lao revealed a proud expression on his face as he introduced:
"He is the mastermind behind this all!"
"The greatest genius of this empire!"
"His Cultivation Talent surpasses everyone alive and dead!"
"The Prince of the strongest empire in this world!"
"He is the Ninth Prince of our empire, His Highness Fang Ashen!!"
Feng Xue and everyone''s eyes widened as she asked loudly: "What? The Ninth Royal Prince is behind all this? Is he here?"
Chen Lao, as if realized something, nodded as he smiled at her: "Yes, he is here and Feng Xue, You are all too familiar with him. Don''t you find the name Ashen familiar?"
Chen Lao looked at her with a knowing smile, waiting for her to realize and it didn''t take long before everyone''s head turned to the arena in a sh.
Their eyes widened in surprise as they witnessed Chen Lu kneeling beside Ashen and Ashen stood majestically with his hands sped behind.
He looked towards them, giving them a smile as he said: "I''ve kept you all waiting... Sorry for the dy!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 94: Huh? Why did you stop?
Witnessing this moment, Chen Lao remembered the day Ashen visited his sect.
Several days before the tournament,
Chen Lao was cultivating while sitting in a lotus position inside his sect Chambers. He was diligent in cultivation even after reaching the King realm. His ambitions were high and he wanted to be the strongest in this world. To look down on everyone from the peak of strength.
*Knock* *Knock*
At this moment, two knocks resounded on his door. He had instructed everyone to not disturb him while cultivating unless it was something absolutely necessary.
He knew that this was something important, hence, he stopped cultivating before getting up and ordering: "Come in!"
As he said this, the door slid open as Chen Lu and apanying him, a terrifyingly handsome young man entered the chambers.
Chen Lao''s eyes shined upon seeing this young man as he weed him: "Ashen, what brings you here? Did you realize that joining the Phoenix Feather Sect was a wrong choice and havee to join my sect?" thank-you-for-using-MvLeMpYr
At this moment, Chen Lu intervened: "No Sect Leader, he is here to ask for one request that you promised him."
Chen Lao remembered the promise that he made: "I will have no enmity with you and promise to grant one request from you in the future."
These words surfaced in his mind as he nodded and said: "Yes, I remember my promise. I granted him one request, so what is his request?"
Chen Lu bowed as he answered: "He refused to tell me and wants to tell you himself!"
"Oh, then Chen Lu, you can leave, I''ll talk to him alone!"
"Yes, Sect Leader"
Chen Lu left after a small bow, leaving Ashen and Chen Lao alone in the chambers.
"Tell me Ashen, what is your request?" Chen Lao inquired with a smile.
Ashen bowed as he informed of his request: "Sect Leader Chen Lao, I''vee across an old inheritance where I received one low Heaven grade skill, but this inheritance extends to another location where I can find the real inheritance.
"The location is the middleyer of the Spirit Beasts Thicket and there is a core formation realm beast guarding the entrance. Therefore, I need your help to enter the inheritance and receive it"
"I don''t n on asking you for free. If I find anything that can be divided, I''ll give half to you. Please help me!"
Chen Laoughed as he agreed: "Hahaha, You don''t need to give me anything. Since I promised to fulfill one of your requests, then I shall do it. But... Why didn''t you ask your master for help? She could''ve also helped you!"
Ashen made a reluctant expression before he sighed and replied: "She would force me to share that skill with that Han Yujin. I don''t want that and hence, I decided to ask for your help!"
Chen Lao nodded in understanding. Feng Xue was like that.
"Alright then, let''s go and get you that inheritance!" Chen Lao said as he ordered Chen Lu to arrange for their departure.
Chen Lao had his own ns in helping Ashen. If Ashen received some high-grade skill, He could simply ask him to let him take a peek and he would be able to remember the skill to replicate it.
Other than that, he could simply let Feng Xue know about this inheritance and when she asks Ashen to share it, he''ll offer Ashen to change sects and join his sect, like this he could easily get a genius disciple and a free skill.
If nothing else, he could just express his goodwill to Ashen, maybe Ashen would himself choose to join his sect.
"Get on this flying board, I''ll just fly us to the middleyer of the Spirit Beasts Thicket" Chen Lao instructed.
Ashen nodded before getting on the rectangr ck board. Chen Lao used his qi energy to make Ashen fly along with him.
After a short while, Chen Lao stopped above the Spirit Beasts Thicket.
He turned towards Ashen as he asked: "Guide me, where is the location"
Ashen pointed to the ground as Chen Lao safelynded Ashen and himself at the spot.
"Is this the location?"
"No, It is just ahead, I thought that the beast might see us if wended too close. please follow after me"
Chen Lao nodded at his reasoning as he followed him while suppressing his aura as much as possible.
After reaching an open area with no one in sight, Ashen stopped.
"Huh? Why did you stop?" Chen Lao asked with a frown.
"We''ve reached our destination! *p* *p*" Ashen said before pping two times.
As soon as his p sound resounded, Chen Lao witnessed two men manifest in his line of sight out of nowhere, and soon, their aura also appeared.
As soon as he sensed their aura, his eyes widened in shock: "K-King realm? Both of them?"
Then he noticed both of theming forward before kneeling in front of Ashen on one knee, greeting him: "This servant greets your royal highness!"
"What? What is going on? Who are they and why are they addressing you as Royal Highness?" Chen Lao asked with a cautious stance, taking back some steps so that he could escape if need be.
"Get up!" Ashen instructed the two king realm experts as they nodded before moving at a terrifyingly fast speed and surrounding Chen Lao.
Ashen then turned to face Chen Lao, keeping distance between him and Chen Lao.
"Sect Leader Chen Lao, till now I''ve hidden my identity but now the time to reveal my real identity hase. I''m the ninth Prince of this very empire that you live in and my name is Fang Ashen!"
"What??" His pupils shrunk hearing that as his gaze went to the two king realm experts. Now it all made sense to him.
Ashen, at this moment, threw his royal token at him as he said confidently: "I''m sure this will clear all your doubts!"
Chen Lao caught the token with both hands, respectfully before examining it and after he had finished examining the token, he bowed before greeting: "Chen Lao greets the Royal Prince Fang Ashen!"
He didn''t kneel because of his cultivation. In the empire, a King realm expert and above were all respected figures, so other than the emperor himself, they were exempt from kneeling in front of any royal family member.
"Your Highness, May I know why did you decide to reveal your identity to me? Is there something I can do for you?" Chen Lao asked respectfully.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 95: The pain... it really stopped!
"Your Highness, May I know why did you decide to reveal your identity to me? Is there something I can do for you?" Chen Lao asked respectfully.
Ashen nodded with a smile with his hands sped behind him: "Well of course, I need you to submit to me. Be my subordinate and help me in my path to the throne!"
Chen Lao''s eyebrows twitched at his words. He was a sect leader who had the right to choose whomever he wanted to follow. Also, the top ten sects weren''t under anyone''smand so bing Ashen''s subordinate meant putting the sect''s well-being at risk.
Chen Lao, hence, declined: "I''m sorry your highness but I''ll have to decline. We top ten sects have never participated in the battle of the throne and I''d like to keep it that way."
Though Ashen was a genius, the other princes weren''t less than geniuses. Also, in Chen Lao''s eyes, Ashen had just begun to cultivate and didn''t even have the power topete with his siblings. In his eyes, even considering participating in the fight for the throne was an audacity that Ashen wasmitting.
Ashen acted to nod in understanding before his voice turned cold as fixed his gaze on Chen Lao with narrowed eyes: "When did I ask for your opinion? This was my order and you have no choice in the matter!"
Chen Lao''s pupils shrunk upon hearing that, however, he had expected this after seeing the two king realm experts surround him.
But he was confident that he could escape these two king realm experts, albeit with difficulty.
It wasn''t easy to make a King Realm expert stay without his wishes even with two King Realm experts.
He braced himself, preparing to make a run for it, but, at this moment,
Snap!
The snapping sound of fingers entered his ears as his eyes widened in surprise at what happened afterward.
"F-Formation?" He blurted out in disbelief as a formation appeared that surrounded him and the two king realm experts along with Ashen.
As soon as this formation appeared, the two king realm experts began to multiply. Soon, fog began to engulf his vision making him lose his sense of direction.
"An illusion formation? Shit, I fell into his trap. He must''ve already prepared this formation in this ce beforehand, but I didn''t see any formation master present. Is one of these king realm experts a formation user? But then, how can he fight while controlling this formation?" Chen Lao was baffled right now.
His Vision was blurry and he didn''t know the direction of his sect. The formation''s illusion made him see hundreds of clones of those two king realm experts.
He couldn''t figure out which one was real and which one was fake.
And soon from the fog, a punch appeared that brushed past his face.
"No, I''m at a too big disadvantage. In this situation, only an area targeting skill can work."
Thinking that, he began to float above the ground before condensing Blood qi around his fist and punching toward the crowd of clones of the King realm experts.
The red colored qi began to increase in size as it turned into a massive fist which thenunched itself on the group of clones.
Boom!
Boom!
Staying in the air, he revolved on the spotunching multiple attacks in the fog, hoping to hit the enemy or at least make them appear.
Boom!
Boom!
...
And after some attacks, he found a clone dodging the attack: "Found you!"
He shouted before dashing towards him, not wanting to lose him.
Boom!
Chen Lao attacked which was blocked by the king realm expert. Chen Lao began to attack in a flurry in an attempt to get an opening and at least reduce one of his enemies. After that, he would be able to take care of the other King realm expert more easily.
Boom!
Boom!
Multiple explosions of intangible energy reverberated in the area as cracks appeared on the ground by their fight.
Chen Lao continued to attack without knowing that the other king realm expert had appeared behind him.
He was unaware of the fact that the two king realm experts could see him clearly. The illusion was only targeting him.
He thought that the other king realm expert was busy controlling the formation and wouldn''t attack him anytime soon, unaware that Ashen was the mastermind behind this formation.
The other King Realm expert, getting close enough to Chen Lao, used a palm skill as a green aura enveloped his palm before attacking Chen Lao from behind at a rapid speed.
Boom!
Chen Lu''s eyes widened as he was sent flying before bouncing on the ground anding to a stop, however, without a moment of rest,
Boom!
The other King Realm expert who was originally fighting him appeared in front of him as Chen Lao blocked his powerful kick by crossing his arms.
Boom!
Then the king realm expert who had sneaked up on him appeared close to him before punching him in the stomach.
Boom!
They took turns attacking him without giving him a moment of relief.
While enduring these heavy attacks, Chen Lao couldn''t even hope to escape due to the fog that covered his vision. The farther his eye could see, only fog was present.
After a long beating, Chen Lao fell unconscious, unable to take a beating from two king realm experts, and to make matters worse, they were a stage above Chen Lao in cultivation.
He was at the seventh stage while they were at the eighth stage. Ashen had asked his mother to send these elite king realm experts. They were loyal to his mother''s side of the family.
While Chen Lao was unconscious, Ashen took out the Scarlet Mind Schine from his ring before handing it to one of the King realm experts.
"Take this and feed it to him. Remember, don''t let it suffer any harm, and guide it into his body with your qi!" Ashen instructed.
The King realm experts did as ordered, feeding the insect to Chen Lao.
Chen Lao, who was unconscious, suddenly screamed in pain: "Aaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrr!"
The King realm experts were astonished to see this. Chen Lao didn''t scream like this even when he was getting beaten to a pulp by them, but now he was shouting like a child.
After a few seconds, he calmed down as he heard Ashen''s voice: "Chen Lao, Get up right now!"
Chen Lao, however, didn''t obey and just the next moment.
"AAAAaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggghhhhhhh!"
"Stop, Stop this pain AAAAAAAaaaaarrrrrr!"
He screamed as he pleaded.
"Just obey mymand and the pain will stop. Now, get up!" Ashen informed and Chen Lu got up the same second.
"The pain... it really stopped!" Chen Lao said in wonder with a short of breath.
"Now listen, I fed you this insect while you were unconscious and its function is..." Ashen exined while showing him the same insect.
He exined the function of the insect in detail to let Chen Lao understand his situation.
By making him unconscious, he made sure that Chen Lao wouldn''t be able to obstruct the insect from enveloping his core.
As Ashen continued exining, Chen Lao''s eyes widened in horror.
He knew he was now in Ashen''s Clutches.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 96: Asserting control!
"Yes, he is here and Feng Xue, You are all too familiar with him. Don''t you find the name Ashen familiar?"
Chen Lao looked at her with a knowing smile, waiting for her to realize and it didn''t take long before everyone''s head turned to the arena in a sh.
Their eyes widened in surprise as they witnessed Chen Lu kneeling beside Ashen and Ashen stood majestically with his hands sped behind.
He looked towards them, giving them a smile as he said: "I''ve kept you all waiting... Sorry for the dy!"
Smiling at their shocked expressions of disbelief, Ashen elegantly pped as if calling a maid for his service.
*Whoosh*
*Whoosh*
*Whoosh*
*Whoosh*
Just as his pping sound resounded in the arena, four cultivators appeared behind four of the five top sect leaders at a terrifying speed, making them unable to react in time as the four cultivators ced their hands around their necks, apprehending them in a simr manner to the four lower sect leaders.
The four sect leaders who had been apprehended felt a stinging sensation emitting from the cultivator''s hands, making them realize that these cultivators only needed to emit a small amount of qi to slit their throats and take their lives.
Meanwhile, the sect leader of the Thunder Peak sect took some steps back in caution and surprise upon sensing the cultivation of these four new cultivators, they were all king realm experts.
However, the steps he took led him close to Chen Lao. A sinister smile crept upon Chen Lao''s face as he apprehended the Thunder Peak sect leader who had his back turned towards him.
Thunder Peak Sect Leader''s eyes widened as he looked towards Chen Lao who had apprehended him and asked: "S-Sect Leader Chen Lao, What are you doing? Let me go!"
Chen Lao shook his head, rejecting him: "Sorry Friend, I am also under his highness'' control. I have to obey him!"
Hearing those words, every sect leader''s eyes turned towards Ashen with shock and fear. Feng Xue was in disbelief even now, unable to even speak.
At this moment, Shadow Veil Sect''s Leader, who was considered the most intelligent among them, asked Chen Lao, looking to confirm his suspicions: "Chen Lao, If my suspicions are right, even these men who had apprehended us are his subordinates, Am I correct?"
Chen Lao nodded, affirming his doubts: "You are correct. Actually, you don''t even need to ask me for confirmation. I''ll tell you that everything that has happened and will happen in the future is all ording to his wishes. Right now, you should worry about yourselves!"
At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened in surprise and disbelief as they witnessed Ashen beginning to float above the ground, elevating in the sky, and, in no time, he floated in front of the Sect Leaders seating area.
"How is he flying? Only the cultivators who had reached the core formation realm can fly, does that mean he has been hiding his cultivation all this time? In reality, he is a core formation realm cultivator?" Though it was Peak Master Xia who expressed her shock like this, everyone who saw this, had the same reaction.
Ashen ignored their surprise as he coldly looked at them and ordered: "Take them to the ring and make them kneel. And Chen Lao, arrange a seat worthy of me!"
Chen Lao nodded as he gestured the elders of his sect to adhere, meanwhile, the four king realm experts expressed their acknowledgment: "Yes, Your Highness, As youmand!"
Yelling that, they tightened their grip across the sect leaders'' necks and dragged them down to the arena.
Meanwhile, Chen Lao whispered to the remaining sect leaders: "You heard him, I advise you all to obey unless you want to experience hellish pain!"
Thunder Peak Sect''s Leader knew that he could only ept Chen Lao''s advice so he nodded as Chen Lao took him to the arena, following behind the other Sect Leaders.
The four remaining sect leaders who had already ingested the insect remained on their spots as they looked at the floating Ashen, who had a majestic aura around him.
Ashen also noticed them as he asked with an indifferent expression: "What? Conflicted about whether you should obey me or not? Don''t worry, I have the perfect solution to fade all your doubts! With this, You all will understand what you should do when I order something!"
Ashen revealed a menacing smile as he ordered: "So Listen, and listen well and good! I order you five to go on the ring and kneel on both of your knees!"
Saying that he fixed his gaze on the five of them, waiting for the show to begin.
"AAAAaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggghhhhhhhhh!" Eternal Blossom Sect Master, who had lost two disciples was the first one to begin screaming in pain while holding his chest and head. He fell to the ground, wiggling on the ground in extreme pain.
"AAAAaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrgggggggggghhhhhhhhh!" Then, it was the Earth Root Sect leader who showed a simr reaction.
Like this, Next Liu Nutong and then Peak Master Xia wiggled on the ground screaming with contorted faces, showing just how much pain they were experiencing.
Feng Xue, on the other hand, obeyed him as she went to the ring and fell to both her knees with an indifferent expression, It was difficult to determine what she was feeling and what was going on in her mind at the moment.
"Make It stop, AAaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrr, Please!" Liu Nutong let out his plead for mercy in between his screams.
Ashen smiled as he instructed: "You all just need to obey me and the pain will go away. It is just as Chen Lao exined previously, why are you all so dumb? Can''t you be intelligent like Feng Xue? See, she obeyed me without any questions!"
Hearing his instructions, The four of them decided to obey him, and as soon as the desire to obey him appeared in their mind, the pain went away.
They realized it as they stood up before leaving for the ring. Afternding on the ring, they apanied Feng Xue in kneeling.
Meanwhile, the four king realm experts had already made the sect Leaders who were in their grasps, kneel.
Ashen was satisfied and he soon noticed that his seating had also been prepared.
A golden throne with a dragon''s roaring face on the end of the arms. It was luxurious and wasn''t any less magnificent than a real kingdom''s throne.
Satisfied with the throne, Ashennded in front of it and sat on it majestically.
Resting his head on his right hand, he revealed an evil smile before asking: "Shall I proceed with the ceremony of deciding your and your sect''s fates?"
With hopeless expressions, The sect Leaders looked at Ashen, finding their situations difficult to believe. In a small amount of time, everything changed. They were the ones who had the power to decide fates some moments ago, but now, their fates were all in this man''s hands who found this situation quite amusing.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 97: Asserting Control-2!
"W-What''s going on? Why are the sect Leaders kneeling and who are those new king realm cultivators?" Veli was dumbfounded by the scene ying in front of her eyes. "Why is Brother Ashen sitting on the throne and how can he fly? Just what is going on?"
Ling Yun and Shiyue, both were also staring at the ring with wide-open eyes. They could see the despair on the Sect Leaders'' faces and the amused expression Ashen had on his countenance.
But the question in their minds was ''how?''
How did this happen? Was Ashen really the mastermind behind this all?
They all were unaware of Ashen''s Prince identity, so even Shiyue couldn''t guess how Ashen acquired these four King realm experts and what his motive was.
From her point of view, she only knew that Ashen became ruthless to her after she refused to fulfill her oath.
At this moment Chen Lu''s voice reached everyone''s ears.
"Everyone, I warn you to not even try to leave this arena. Your sect leaders'' lives are at stake here, if you tried anything foolish, that would only lead to your and your sect''s ruin!"
Chen Lu warned as instructed by Ashen.
The top five sect''s elders who were only informed about the n to acquire the four lower sects, didn''t know what was going on.
What was this twist of fate?
They had only been instructed to close off the exits of the arena to not let anyone leave, but now that their sect leaders were apprehended they were nning to attack the Crimson Sky Sect and to stop these elders from doing anything foolish, this warning was necessary. -official
Hearing Chen Lu''s warning, most of the elders stopped making schemes to attack and decided to fully grasp the situation first.
Though they outnumbered them, the king realm experts were the ones who decided the oue of the battle and it was clear that they would lose in that.
And since they knew about the n of acquiring the lower sects, they were aware that the four sect leaders who were kneeling without anyone apprehending them were already in the control of this mastermind.
At this moment, Ashen, with an indifferent expression, gazing down at the sect leaders, ordered Chen Lao: "Chen Lao, Let''s not waste any time. Make them ingest the Scarlet Mind Schine without any dy!"
Suggesting, an evil smile crept up on his face as he continued: "Ah, I have an idea. Bring all their disciples at the same time. We have already wasted enough time, we can''t go through them one by one like previously. If they don''t agree to eat it then just kill their disciples!"
The five sect leaders'' eyes widened in horror as they realized just how much of a difficult choice this is. Until now, they only witnessed the four lower sect Leaders making decisions and they didn''t think that this would feel this terrible.
Meanwhile, the four lower sect Leaders had conflicted emotions.
"You deserve this, you bastards! Wee to our boat of very!" Liu Nutong cursed in his mind with a slightly amused smile. His disciples were alive and now, in some moments, the other sect leaders would also be in the same situation as him.
Now, he didn''t find his situation so miserable since all of them were there to apany him.
Earth Root Sect Leader and Eternal Blossom Sect Leader also found some sce in the fact that these schemers were getting the same treatment as what they made them go through.
Peak Master Xia and Feng Xue, both couldn''t ept what was going on. Ashen was a prince, then what were his motives in joining the Phoenix Feather Sect like that?
Why was he pretending all this time?
Was all this just to make the ten sects submit to him?
The more they thought about it, the more dangerous and formidable Ashen appeared to them.
While they were in their reverie, the Crimson Sky Sect''s elders dragged two disciples from each sect onto the ring despite their struggles. These disciples had already seen what happens to the disciples who are dragged like this to the ring.
After dragging them, they made them kneel in front of their respective sect masters.
At this moment, the Shadow Veil Sect Leader and the Sword Shi Sect Master shouted as they asked Chen Lao: "Chen Lao, what''s the meaning of this? Why have you brought disciples from my sect who aren''t even my personal disciples? You even left two of my personal disciples and brought the third elder''s disciple!"
This was because Ashen had instructed Chen Lao to only bring the protagonists. The ones who had been dragged here were all the protagonists.
As for what to tell the sect leaders, Ashen had already instructed Chen Lao.
Chen Lao scolded arrogantly, looking down on them through his nose: "What? Do you think you are in a position to question me? I''ll bring out whoever I want. I know that these are the most talented disciples of your sect, so just be quiet and watch!"
Hearing that, the Sect Leaders were taken aback and could just grit their teeth in frustration.
Then Chen Lao announced: "I believe that you all are already familiar with the process, so let''s not waste any time and proceed. I''ll countdown from ten to one and after the countdown is over, these disciples from your sects will die in front of your very own eyes. If you want to save them, just raise your hand and the elders from my sect will help you ingest the insect safely!"
"So then, let''s start!"
"Ten!"
"W-Wait, at least give us some time to think!" Thunder Peak Sect Leader requested.
"These ten seconds are already the time I am giving you! You can think till the countdown is over. Aren''t I quite generous?" Chen Lao said before continuing with the countdown.
"Nine!"
"Eight!"
"Seven!"
As the countdown progressed, the tensed expression on the sect leaders'' faces continued to grow.
One could feel the conflict that they were going through.
"Six!"
"Five!"
"Four!"
At this moment, the Shadow Veil Sect Leader raised his hand. The other sect leaders looked at him with bewildered expressions. He was thest person they expected to raise his hand, given the pride he had.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 98: Asserting control - 3!
"Four!"
At this moment, the Shadow Veil Sect Leader raised his hand. The other sect leaders looked at him with bewildered expressions. He was thest person they expected to raise his hand, given the pride he had.
"Three!"
"Two!"
Noticing that it was thest second, the other four sect leaders also raised their hands in a hurry. If Shadow Veil Sect Leader chose to do so, he must''ve thought something, right?
They knew that he was more experienced and intelligentpared to them so they decided to follow his decision.
"One!"
"Alright, since all of you are ready to submit to His Highness, there is no need for any hostility between us. Chen Lu, help the esteemed sect leaders ingest this insect!"
"Yes, Sect Leader!" Chen Lu said with a bow before leading the other elders with one insect in each of their hands.
Ashen looked at this scene with a satisfied smile while looking back on his n.
"This Scarlet Mind Schine is too expensive. I could only buy three with the amount of Viin Points that were left with me. I used one on Chen Lao and the other two on the Celestial Harmony Sect Leader and Feng Xue"
"I could only buy more after killing two protagonists of the Eternal Blossom Sect and since they appeared in my space ring, I instructed Chen Lu to act as if he caught me while trying to take something out of my space ring."
"After that it was easy, Chen Lao passed the ring to the elder who used the space ring to bring out more mind Schines to feed the Sect Leaders, bringing them under my control!" MVLeMpYr-novel-source
"AAAAAAAAAAArrrrrrrrrrrrr!"
"AAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrr!"
Screams of pain began resounding in the arena as the sect leaders ingested the insect and let it take control over them.
After all of them had ingested the insect, Ashen and Chen Lao revealed satisfied smiles as Ashen gestured for the four King Realm experts to leave the Sect Leaders. There wasn''t any need to apprehend them any longer.
Ashen could kill them with just a thought now!
The Four King realm experts adhered to his wishes and moved to Ashen''s side to protect him from any unforeseen danger.
Meanwhile, Chen Lao, who was curious about the reason for the Shadow Veil Sect Leader''s agreement, asked: "Shadow Veil Sect''s Leader, why did you raise your hand? I thought you were too prideful to submit to anyone"
Hearing his question, the other Sect Leaders also looked at the Shadow Veil Sect Leader, curious to hear his answer.
Shadow Veil Sect''s Leader noticed the curious gazes as he exined with a prideful expression:
"It''s simple. I just weighed the pros and cons of each choice. Even if I refused, you''ll just kill my disciples and loot my sect until I agree, it would just lead to unnecessary suffering while If I said yes, I''d just be submitting to a Prince and I don''t think it is a bad choice considering his talent and intellect."
"If His Highness Ashen can reach the Core Formation realm at such a young age, his talent must be out of this world and he is sure to seed. Also, if he has a mind that can outsmart all of us, then I don''t think there is any shame in submitting to him."
"Hahaha, As Expected, Great minds think alike. Good good, now we all are on the same boat, let''s help each other in this journey!" Chen Lao praised before turning to Ashen and kneeling respectfully: "Your Highness, Everything has been done ording to your wishes and I await your nextmand!"
Ashen nodded before his gaze drifted to the other Sect Leaders, asking with an indifferent expression: "What about you all? Are you also willing to obey me?"
The Shadow Veil Sect Leader knelt simrly to Chen Lao as he said: "Yes, Your Highness. We are willing to obey yourmand!"
Following his lead, the other sect leaders also knelt down as they showed their willingness.
However, Feng Xue and Peak Master Xia didn''t say anything, and noticing that, Ashen smiled as he asked: "What about you, Feng Xue? Are you not willing to submit to me and follow me as your master?"
Feng Xue''s eyes widened on hearing him calling her by name, she was used to hearing him call her master, so this made her surprised, but she soon remembered that all of the disciple master rtionship she had with him was a ruse created by him to achieve his goal.
Calming down her mind, she also agreed: "I-I am willing!"
Ashen found her quite alluring, seeing her submissive like this.
Smiling cheerfully, Ashen pped his hands as he ordered: "Alright then, Let''s decide on the rankings you all will get in my faction. Since Chen Lao has been so loyal to me, he is ranked first. Now, the rankings from second to tenth are up for the taking."
"So, to motivate you all, I''ll exin the benefits your ranking will give you. After I be the emperor, the benefits will be distributed ording to the rankings. For example, thend you''ll get to rule, the resources you''ll receive, and priority in receiving help from me!"
"You should know that I can even help you ascend to the emperor realm after bing the emperor so the rankings will be quite important!"
"Now, To decide the rankings, I havee up with a way and It is to check your loyalty towards me! I''ll give you all a task and the ones whopletes the task the fastest will win. Oh, and don''t worry, The insect will not force you toplete the task even if you choose not to do it, so, should we begin?"
Hearing the benefits of the rankings, excitement shined in the eyes of the sect leaders, ready topete with each other on the task. Even if they were in control of Ashen, they wanted to at least look down on others.
They nodded, disying their eagerness to know the task.
"Alright, the task is simple, You all just need to sacrifice something precious to you to show your loyalty!"
Saying that an evil smile appeared on his face as he said: "And that something precious is the lives of your personal disciples... kill them!"
"What??" The Sect Leaders had their pupils erged in shock.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 99: Disciples Hunt!
"Alright, the task is simple, You all just need to sacrifice something precious to you to show your loyalty!"
Saying that an evil smile appeared on his face as he said: "And that something precious is the lives of your personal disciples... kill them!"
"What??" The Sect Leaders had their pupils erged in shock.
They looked at their beloved disciples, standing in front of them, whom they cherished like their children.
How could they be so heartless as to kill them with their own hands just for some benefits?
Seeing them hesitating, Ashen decided to motivate them further as he acted to realize something: "Ah, I forgot, Earth Root Sect and Eternal Blossom Sect Leaders, You both have lost your disciples and don''t have them to sacrifice to show your loyalty."
"Therefore I give you another way ofpleting the task and improving your ranking!"
Ashen said, everyone''s attention focused on his next words.
They witnessed an amused smile appear on his lips as he continued:
"You both, kill the personal disciples of the other sect leaders!"
"The more you kill, the higher your ranking will be. You can also eliminate the sect leaders whom disciples you''ll kill since they won''t have the option to sacrifice their disciples!"
"Now, carry on!"
Ashen said before acting disinterested in the event that was going to ur in a few moments due to his words.
Meanwhile, The Sect Leaders had their eyes wide opened in shock upon hearing his words as they looked at the two sect leaders who had already lost their disciples.
Earth Root Sect and Eternal Blossom Sect Leaders, both eyed the other sect leaders'' personal disciples with murderous intent apanied by a wicked smile.
"No! You two, don''t lose yourselves in the grief of your disciples. If you murder innocent disciples, will that make your disciples'' souls happy? Think about it, No benefit is greater than your humanity and righteousness!" Feng Xue tried to calm them down while covering Han Yujin and Mo Fan who had been brought here by Peak Master Xia to protect them.
They could be easily killed by others in the arena if left unprotected. Simrly, all the sect leaders protected their disciples.
Earth Root Sect Leader spat at her words in anger as he roared: "Humanity? Righteousness? Where were they when my disciples were executed in this very ring in front of my eyes?
"I don''t have any animosity with you Feng Xue, but these upper ranked sects!... I can''t forgive them. I know that all of this happened because of the n of Prince Ashen and I know that I am powerless in front of him, but at least, I can take revenge on these upper-ranked sects."
"Even though they were fooled, you can''t deny the fact that they were alright with killing my disciples to loot my sect until they were caught in the same situation. I want them to feel the same pain I am feeling!"
"This pain... It is unbearable!" He said as tears of blood flowed down from his eyes.
Eternal Blossom Sect Leader also couldn''t stop his emotions from bursting out: "Leave Feng Xue, We won''t target your disciples, but if you decide to stand in our way of revenge, we won''t hesitate in targeting your disciples!"
Meanwhile, hearing their announcement of revenge, the upper-ranked sect leaders knew that they were going to be targeted by these two king realm experts.
They, gesturing to each other, became ready to cooperate.
They flew to the edge of the ring and made a circle, enveloping the disciples in the center.
Shadow Veil Sect Leader created a shadow shield around them while the Sword Shi sect leader was ready to defend with his sword.
He expanded the sword qi around the de to form a protective barrier to protect the disciples.
Noticing them getting time to prepare, The Earth Root Sect Leader yelled in anger: "Stop!"
He raised his hand as Earth qi in the surroundings began to get sucked around his arm before he struck the ground violently.
Boom! MVLEmPyR-your-story-source
And as soon as his fist touched the surface of the ring, the ground beneath the Upper-ranked sect leaders began to rise from the middle, causing them to lose their bnce.
Due to this sudden action from the Earth Root Sect Leader, all the preparations made by the upper-ranked sect leaders seemed meaningless.
The disciples they were trying to protect couldn''t fly like them.
Therefore, The disciples who had lost their bnce, jumped toward the arena and that turned out to be a bad choice.
Earth Root sect Leader noticed the disciples'' trajectory as multiple hands made of stone and soil rose up trying to capture those disciples, however, the upper-ranked sect Leaders weren''t there to just watch the show as they targeted these hands with their attacks.
The hands began to crumble, however, more hands would appear to target the disciples. Amid these attacks, a hand suddenly seeded in catching a disciple.
This disciple belonged to the Thunder Peak sect and as soon as the Thunder Peak sect master noticed it, he sent a powerful thunder strike towards the hand, however, before the attack could connect, a barrier of blooming flowers appeared in between, blocking the attack and saving the stone hand that had ensnared the struggling disciple.
"Want to save your disciple, dream on!" Eternal Blossom Sect Master Taunted with side smile.
Seeing the attack fail, Thunder Peak Sect Leader turned furious.
"You!..." ring at the Eternal Blossom Sect Leader, he tried to scold him but before he could say anything he heard his disciple''s cry for help.
"AAaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrr! Master Save me!" The disciple bellowed in agony and pain before,
*Crackle*
*Splutter*
He was crushed to death under the stone hand''s pressure.
His blood sshed onto the ground with his bones and internal organs turned into paste.
Thunder Peak Sect Leader had his eyes opened wide in shock upon witnessing this scene.
The Earth Root Sect Master didn''t hesitate a single second before mercilessly crushing this beloved disciple of his.
Thunder Peak Sect Leader fumed with anger as he turned his wrathful gaze towards the Earth Root Sect Leader who didn''t have a single speck of regret on his face for the action he had justmitted.
"You!... I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done, you demon!" Thunder Peak Sect Leader roared, gritting his teeth in anger before getting ready to attack and take revenge on the Earth Root Sect Leader for the sin he had justmitted, however, before he could take a single step, he heard another scream for help.
"Master, Help!"
It was then that he remembered his second disciple.
He turned to look in a hurry as a terrified expression revealed itself on his countenance.
It turned out that his second disciple was also in the grasp of these stone hands.
Earth Root Sect Leader had captured his second disciple when he was lost in the grief of his first disciple.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 100: Disciples Hunt - 2!
Earth Root Sect Leader had captured his second disciple when he was lost in the grief of his first disciple.
Thunder Peak Sect Leader now knew that saving his disciple was a lost cause no matter how much he wished to.
He knew that the Earth Root Sect Leader would crush this disciple of his in the next second.
Even if he tried to attack the hand, the attack would simply be blocked by the Eternal Blossom Sect Leader, allowing the Earth root sect leader to kill his disciple sessfully.
He also had no attack that could safely crush that stone hand, saving his disciple by passing the barrier.
If he used a strong attack, that would simply destroy everything - hand, barrier and disciple too.
At this moment of crisis, his mind worked at top speed, weighing the pros and cons, and it was then that a sudden thought shed in his mind.
This thought forced him to gather all the lightning qi in the surroundings to his palm before making it explode.
Boom!
This resulted in arge sphere of lightning that contained immense destructive power.
Within a sh, this sphere expanded to the size of a massive ball of lightning before vanishing in thin air, however, this sphere had already caused enough damage as the Thunder Peak Sect Leader had intended to.
Everything that entered the sphere''s range turned into powder.
Even the barrier of blooming flowers that previously blocked his attack had now turned into dust.
Arge crater that chopped off one corner of the ring could be seen, but the most important thing to notice was that, the hand that was ensnaring his disciple previously had turned into dust and was nowhere to be seen.
But that wasn''t all, the fact that shocked almost everyone was that his disciple also turned into dust by this attack. Thunder Peak Sect Leader had killed his disciple in front of everyone.
Under the shocked gaze of everyone, The Thunder Peak Sect Leader flew to the ground and calmly knelt in front of Ashen on the ground.
He raised his head as he requested: "Your Highness, I have sacrificed my personal disciple before anyone else as you''ve tasked all of us. Please assign me the ranking I deserve!"
Most of the individuals present had their mouths gaped open in awe at his shamelessness, while Feng Xue couldn''t believe his actions as she expressed her disbelief:
"You... How can you be so heartless to kill your own disciple like that? And now you are shameless enough to ask for a reward for the sin you justmitted? How will you find the courage to look at yourself after what you''ve just done?"
Most of the individuals had same thoughts on the deed that he had justmitted.
Just some moments ago, he was trying his hardest to protect the disciple that he just reduced to dust.
At this moment, The Thunder Peak Sect Leader couldn''t hear anymore allegation as tears began rolling down his cheeks before he red at Feng Xue with red eyes in anger that he was suppressing till now.
He roared, asking: "Then what was I supposed to do? It''s easy to call me heartless while your disciples stay safe and sound. Didn''t you see my situation?"
He pointed towards the Earth Root sect and Eternal Blossom Sect Leaders as he continued: "These two bastards killed my first disciple mercilessly and as if that wasn''t enough, they were going to kill my other disciple as well. What do you propose I should''ve done? Tried to save him?, knowing that he would die anyway despite my vain attempts?"
"Since he was going to die by these bastards'' hands anyways, I decided to kill him myself! At least that would give me a higher ranking in Prince Ashen''s Faction. After that, I can take my revenge on them with the help of the faction."
"Also, killing my disciple would save me from getting eliminated and these bastards wouldn''t get any higher ranking! I could only gamble at that moment. Even after knowing all this, if you want to call me heartless, then go ahead!"
Hearing his side of the situation, Feng Xue couldn''t retort and many agreed with the Thunder Peak Sect Leader as they sympathized with him instead of ming him. Those tears weren''t fake.
"Your Highness, I humbly request the reward you promised!" Thunder Peak Sect Leader requested, again kneeling.
"Hmm..." Ashen nodded before acting to think.
Seeing him in thought, the sect leaders became anxious, focusing on Ashen''s next words.
And It wasn''t long before Ashen opened his mouth to speak calmly: "I don''t think you''vepleted the task, Thunder Peak Sect Leader!"
Thunder Peak Sect Leader was taken aback before exining himself in a hurry: "Huh? Your Highness, I killed my disciple as you had instructed and I was the first to do so!"
Ashen nodded in agreement before exining what he meant by his previous sentence: "You''re right, You did kill your disciple..."
Hearing this, A smile appeared on the Thunder Peak Sect Leader''s face which soon disappeared due to Ashen''s next words:
"But, you didn''t sacrifice your disciples to show loyalty to me. You simply had no choice due to the actions of Earth Root and Eternal Blossom Sect Leaders. Tell me, if they wouldn''t have forced you to, would you have sacrificed your disciples?" MVLeMpYr-the-story-tform
The Thunder Peak Sect Leader couldn''t lie here and say that he would''ve done so, since, that would mean that everything that he had said before was a lie.
He revealed a somber expression, answering with tears in his eyes: "You are correct Your Highness, I didn''t kill my disciple because of my loyalty to you but rather because I simply had no choice... but that doesn''t change the fact that I killed my disciple with my own hands."
He, kneeling further down, rubbed his nose on the ground as he cried out: "I ask for your mercy and a chance to improve my ranking in your faction so that I can avenge my disciples in the future! It''s the least I can do for them!"
"I beg of you, Your Highness! I promise to be loyal like a dog if you grant me this request!"
Seeing him cry like that, Ashen, being the kind person he was, felt pity for him.
Therefore, He nodded and granted his request: "Alright, Since you''re so sincere, I''ll grant your wish and give you the same chance as Earth Root and Eternal Blossom Sect Leaders!"
A merciful smile appeared on his lips, with his head resting calmly on his right hand, he gently said:"Kill the disciples of other sect Leaders and improve your ranking!"
Hearing his words, The Thunder Peak Sect Leader revealed a grateful smile before standing up and turning around to face the other sect leaders and their disciples as he whispered, loudly enough to let them hear: "Prepare to die... all of you!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 101: Disciples Hunt - 3!
A merciful smile appeared on his lips, and with his head resting calmly on his right hand, he gently said: "Kill the disciples of other sect Leaders and improve your ranking!"
Hearing his words, The Thunder Peak Sect Leader revealed a grateful smile before standing up and turning around to face the other sect leaders and their disciples as he whispered: "Prepare to die... all of you!"
Saying that a wicked smile appeared on his face as he began to gather lightning qi in both his arms.
Witnessing this, The Shadow Veil Sect Leader, discerning the Thunder Peak''s intention, yelled: "Be careful everyone, He has lost his sanity!"
He knew that out of the three sect leaders who were after them to avenge their disciples, Thunder Peak was the most dangerous since he was a lightning path cultivator.
Lightning Path was known for its high attack power andbined with the other two king realm experts, protecting their disciples was going to be a lot difficult now.
Adhering to Shadow Veil Leader''s warning, the Sect Leaders retreated to the edges of the ring, keeping their guard up.
Thunder Peak Leader noticed this as he soon decided on his target and it was Liu Nutong, the weakest sect leader amongst all.
Killing his disciples should be easiest, thinking that he used Storm Step. This movement technique allowed him to move at lightning speed, leaving behind an afterimage.
In an instance, he appeared in front of Liu Nutong, prompting him to widen his eyes in surprise before Liu Nutong conjured Harmony Shield in front of him which was capable of absorbing and reflecting attacks below a certain strength.
Thunder Peak sect leader knew about the Harmony shield, hence decided to use his second strongest attack.
He retreated to some distance before channeling his qi and summoning a massive dragon made of pure lightning.
This dragon roared with the sound of thunder and crashed down on the Harmony Shield of Liu Nutong.
Liu Nutong channeled all of his qi in the harmony shield, increasing its thickness and strength.
Meanwhile, the Earth Root Sect Leader who was previously watching, decided to intervene with his earthen hands.
Massive hands began to rise behind Liu Nutong and his disciples, adding to his alreadyrge problem of protecting his disciples.
He threw a hateful nce at Earth Root Sect Leader before bracing himself for the iing impact.
Boom!
Crack!
The Massive dragon of lighting directly collided with the Harmony shield, making cracks appear in the shield but this wasn''t the end.
The Dragon flew back before returning and colliding with even more power.
Boom!
Crack!
More Cracks appeared in the shield despite Liu Nutong''s constant healing of the shield.
Liu Nutong''s path was great for supporting other cultivators but not in a one-on-one fight and this was showing here.
The Dragon didn''t stop here and retreated for a third collision.
The stone hands were also just moments away before capturing his disciples.
At this moment, Liu Nutong knew that defending against the dragon would be meaningless. So, just before the moment of collision with the dragon, he grabbed his disciples and flew away from the path of the hands.
However, before he could escape any further, a small lightning beam passed through his right side at a terrifying speed.
At first, he didn''t notice anything different, however, his disciple''s horrified scream notified him of the incident that Beam of Lightning had caused.
"M-Master, Zhu Long, he..."
The Lightning Beam had pierced Zhu Long''s head, killing him in an instant.
As soon as he realized this, he shot a re at Thunder Peak Sect leader in anger, however, Thunder Peak Sect Leader, ignoring him, shot another Lightning beam aimed at Lu Xian.
Liu Nutong, this time already knowing about the beam, deflected it with his right hand.
Whoosh!
However, as soon as he thought that the moment of crisis was over, A sharp petal of blossomy flowers came like an arrow from behind and pierced Lu Xian''s head.
Now, Since Both of his disciples were dead, The Thunder Peak Sect Leader chose another Target and this time it was the Shadow Veil Sect leader.
He cultivated the Shadow path which was great at escaping and assassination, however, when it came to protecting, it was a lot weakerpared to other paths.
Liu Nutong could only grieve at his disciples'' death while the Shadow Veil Sect Leader faced the same predicament.
"Thunder Peak Sect Leader, What are you doing? Aren''t we friends?" Shadow Veil Sect Leader asked while defending against the thunder strikes of Thunder Peak Sect Leader.
"Friend? I don''t need a friend. Where were you when my disciple died? Didn''t you remember then that we were friends? Now suffer the same pain as me if you want to call me a friend. Aren''t Friends supposed to share the pain?" Thunder Peak Sect Leader retorted while continuing to attack.
While the Shadow Veil Sect was distracted by Thunder Peak, the Earth Root Sect Leader tried to sneak attack, however, his attack was noticed by the Shadow Veil Sect Leader, allowing him to defend sessfully.
After realizing that he won''t be able to save his disciples like Liu Nutong.
He enveloped his hands in shadow qi as it took the form of daggers and with those shadow daggers, he pierced both his disciples'' hearts.
read-more-at-MvLeMpYr
Though tears flowed from his eyes, he kept himself calm as he went and knelt in front of Ashen.
"Your Highness, I have sacrificed both my disciples. Please assign me the rank!" He requested respectfully.
Ashen asked him the same question as the Thunder Peak Sect leader in response: "Did you sacrifice them to show your loyalty or just because you were forced to?"
And the answer was clear and hence, Ashen, without wasting any time, moved with his n: "I will give you the same option, Kill the disciples of other sect leaders and improve your ranking!"
Shadow Veil Sect Leader epted as he also joined the Thunder Peak Sect Leader and the other two experts.
This all went ording to Ashen''s n. He knew that no sect leader would be ready to kill their own disciples unless forced to.
Hence, he used the Earth Root Sect and Eternal Blossom Sect Leader to kill the disciples of other sect Leaders.
He knew that the sect leaders who would lose their disciples would feel hatred towards the killer of their disciples and would want to avenge them.
Since they couldn''t do that right here due to all of them being under Ashen''s control and killing any subordinate of Ashen would indirectly mean harming him, which meant betrayal.
The Mind Schine won''t allow them to kill the sect Leaders and hence they would want revenge by some other means and that would only be possible by increasing their rank in the faction and with Ashen''s help.
Like this, most Sect Leaders would join in killing the disciples who were protagonists and ultimately help Ashen gain a humongous amount of Viin Points.
Now, only some variables remained that could possibly disrupt his ns, however, he patiently waited for them to arrive.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 102: Disciples Hunt - 4!
Slowly more Sect Leaders Lost their disciples while some decided to kill them themselves and join the attacking side.
Sword Shi Sect Leader was one of them. He decided to follow in Shadow Veil Sect Leader''s Footsteps and join the attacking team.
While the Wood Healing Sanctuary Leader got both of his disciples killed by Shadow Veil and Thunder Peak Sect leaders.
Amethyst Moon Sect leader killed one of his disciples after getting his other disciple killed by the Eternal Blossom Sect Leader.
Now, Only Feng Xue remained with Peak Master Xia and both Protagonists hiding behind them.
Even Ashen was surprised that the attacking team didn''t target her first, given the annoying righteousness she had and weak protecting ability.
Maybe it was because of Peak Master Xia. She was a Princess of the Xia kingdom and the sect leader didn''t want to attract animosity with her or maybe it was the luck of Mo Fan and Han Yujin, who knows.
However, this was the moment when they were cornered and going to get attacked.
Their Death seemed inevitable at this moment with the amount of King realm experts after their necks.
"Feng Xue, Be smart and give up those disciples. At least, that way you won''t have to kill them with your own hands like us. You can happily keep your honor and righteousness that you cherish so dearly" Thunder Peak Sect Leader advised.
Feng Xue, however, wasn''t one to give up as she rejected his offer: "I don''t need your pity. I''m very much capable of protecting my disciples unlike you!"
"You!.." Thunder Peak Sect Leader roared in anger before channeling his lightning qi to attack, however, before anyone couldunch any attack, a thunderous voice resounded in the sky.
"LET ME SEE WHO DARES TO TOUCH MY DAUGHTER!!!"
The clouds split apart as a man with a long red beard and hair, a chiseled and masculine face, a well-defined body and muscr arms, and red fiery eyes, adorned in the Phoenix Feather Sect''s uniform, emerged elegantly with a powerful aura.
"Father!! Atst, you came! I thought you would take forever toe!!" Feng Xue said along with a joyous expression, her face relieved of any worries.
Her Father, the ancestor of the Phoenix Feather Sect, looked down at her with a smile and gave her a nod while descending.
-------Some Days Before-------
After receiving the letter about the tournament, Feng Xue was sitting in her sect Leader''s chambers with an angry expression.
"These upper-ranked sects, what do they think of themselves, our masters? Who gave them the right to prepone the tournament without having a meeting with all of the sects?"
"Do they think that the opinions of the lower sects don''t matter? You just have to inform them of your decision and they will obey you like a child."
"Ahhh, this is so infuriating!"
Feng Xue cursed out loud, knowing that her voice won''t be heard by anyone.
At this moment, the curtains of her room suddenly opened and someone entered.
Since the entrance was behind her, she didn''t see who it was, but, she scolded with her mouth throwing amber while releasing her powerful pressure:
"How dare you enter my room without permission? Don''t you...!"
And as soon as she turned to see who it was, her eyes widened in joy as she eximed: "*Gasp* Father?"
"Yes dear daughter, It is I, Your weak father who is suffocating under your pressure." Feng Tianlong joked with a smile before requesting with an elegant bow: "Will you do me the favor of taking it back, mdy?"
"Stop It Father, You are embarrassing me!" Feng Xue said with an embarrassed expression before taking back her pressure.
"Alright, I''ll stop here." He said before lifting both his hands towards her: "Nowe and give Papa a hug!"
"Stop treating me like a little girl like you used to, I''m a sect leader now"
In response He, with a wronged expression, retorted "But for me, you''ll always be my little princess"
"Sigh, Alright!" Feng Xue admitted her defeat before going into her father''s embrace.
"Ah, I''ve waited for this moment the whole time I was in close cultivation"
After they were done with expressing their emotions, they came to a more serious topic.
"Xue Er, What were you talking about before I entered your room? It sounded something serious. Also, give me a brief about what happened while I was in close cultivation!"
"Yes, Father!"
Feng Xue exined the whole situation to him along with the past events and the two genius disciples she had taken.
"What?? An 8-star spirit genius appeared in our sect? Take me to meet him!" Feng Tianlong said with excitement and a sense of hurry.
However, Feng Xue shook her head, rejecting his request: "No Father, I have given him time to getfortable in the sect before I start teaching him. You should meet him after the tournament"
"Sigh, alright!" Feng Tianlong epted before suggesting with a proud smile: "As for the problem of upper-ranked sects. I think that should be solved easily since I am now a pseudo-emperor cultivator. We can easily negotiate for better resources andnd allocation with my new power. They won''t be able to look down on our sect anymore."
Feng Xue''s eyes widened in awe as she gasped: "What? You''ve be a Pseudo Emperor?" stay-updated-with-MVLeMpYr
Feng Tianlong nodded as he exined: "Yes and now we will make use of that. Hear out my n:"
"You go to the tournament as you intended to. Do not act suspicious there and wait till the end of the tournament. On thest day of the tournament, I''ll make my appearance and take control of the sect leaders"
"There you can ask for answers from the upper-ranked sect for looking down on our sect. I''ll also make them gift me some resources andnd as congrattions to me for advancing."
"Like this, I will not disturb the tournament of young geniuses and also will catch the sect leaders off guard. They won''t have much time to think and that will give us an advantage in the negotiations."
"Now, don''t let anyone know that I''vee out of my close cultivation, not even the people of our sect. We don''t want our surprise to fail, right?"
Feng Xue revealed an expression of awe and appreciation at her father''s n.
"Yes, understood Father, I''ll do as you''ve instructed."
Feng Tianlong nodded with satisfaction: "Good, then I''ll see you on thest day of the tournament!"
He said before leaving her chambers.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 103: Conditions!
"LET ME SEE WHO DARES TO TOUCH MY DAUGHTER!!!"
The clouds split apart as a man with a long red beard and hair, a chiseled and masculine face, a well-defined body and muscr arms, and red fiery eyes, adorned in the Phoenix Feather Sect''s uniform, emerged elegantly with a powerful aura.
"Father!! Atst, you came! I thought you would take forever toe!!" Feng Xue said along with a joyous expression, her face relieved of any worries.
Her Father, the ancestor of the Phoenix Feather Sect, looked down at her with a smile and gave her a nod while descending.
However, when he was about to enter the arena space, a transparent barrier appeared, stopping him in his tracks.
Seeing the barrier appear, he wasn''t worried at all. He was confident in breaking this barrier with a single strike.
He raised both of his hands towards the sky, with his palms facing upwards.
Slowly a small ball of fire appeared above his hands before beginning to erge in diameter.
Using the new understanding that he had gained of the me originw after ascending to the pseudo-emperor realm, he increased the size of this small ball of fire around the size of the arena itself.
It appeared as if he had created a small sun of his own.
"Crimson Sky Sect, Let me see if your feeble barrier can stop this!"His confident voice resounded in everyone''s ears.
Saying that, he sent this small sun directly toward the barrier to ram into it.
Everyone looking at the sky witnessed this small sun get bigger as it approached the barrier.
Their faces were red from the light of the mes and it was only because of the barrier that they couldn''t feel the heat, however, they could easily discern the heat that this attack carried.
Most were frightened as they shivered in their ces, looking at the sky.
Only Chen Lao and Ashen''s expressions were calm.
BOOM!
The Sun rammed into the barrier, resulting in a huge impact that seemed to have shaken the earth itself.
The sun, after the collision, exploded, gushing out an immense amount of heat.
It appeared as if the mes from the explosion were going to engulf everything in their path.
Everyone was sure that the barrier would break any second under this amount of force and heat.
However, it was only after the mes had disappeared that everyone noticed the barrier.
It was fine and not just fine, but without a single scratch on it.
Everyone''s pupils erged in shock and awe at the barrier, while Feng Tianlong was bewildered.
"W-What? What kind of barrier is it to stop my attack? Even the sect''s formation couldn''t stop me but this barrier, it is different!" Feng Tianlong contemted in his mind with a tense expression.
He was sure to break this barrier with that attack, but now that it had failed, he was considering other options.
At this moment, Chen Lao flew to the sky before stopping just behind the barrier.
He cupped his hands and bowed before greeting this senior who was in a bewildered state: "Junior Chen Lao greets senior Feng Tianlong!"
Feng Tianlong was jolted out of his thoughts by Chen Lao''s greeting as he nodded at him.
"Senior Feng, I''d like to exin the situation to you if you would hear me out.." Chen Lao expressed his intent ining in a respectful manner.
Feng Tianlong nodded, giving his permission: "Go on!"
Chen Lao exined the whole situation to him about how Ashen had gained control of every king realm expert with the scarlet mind Schine and everything that had urred afterward.
"Senior Feng, now His Highness Ashen has two conditions for you!"
Feng Tianlong remained silent for a while, digesting all the information.
He then opened his mouth, speaking calmly: "I understand. To expand his faction, this royal ninth prince has turned you all into his ves. Well, I can''t me him since it was his merit that made it possible for him to gain control over ten king realm experts in one go."
"But..., I can''t allow him to have control over my daughter''s life. Let''s do this, inform his highness that I''d also join his faction if he let go of Feng Xue and remove her insect. He should be content with this. Now go!"
Chen Lao was dumbfounded by the calm attitude and confidence of Feng Tianlong even after knowing about the situation.
"But Senior, please listen to the conditions..." Chen Lao tried to say but before he couldplete, Feng Tianlong shot him an angry re.
"Sigh, alright I''ll go and inform his highness!" Chen Lao sighed and left to inform Ashen of Feng Tianlong''s intentions.
Ashen heard Feng Tianlong''s request before rubbing his chin in thought.
Soon, he spoke: "So, he didn''t even hear my conditions. Alright go and tell him about my conditions and if he epts, he can save her daughter''s life!"
"Yes, Your Highness!" Chen Lao said before leaving.
"Sigh, I''ve been reduced to mere messenger now!" Chen Lao sighed before stopping in front of Feng Tianlong again.
"So, what did he say?" Feng Tianlong asked calmly in hismanding tone.
"He said you do not have the right to propose conditions to him. If you want to save your daughter''s life, you have to agree to his conditions." Chen Lao informed with a small smirk.
"What?? He dares to say this? If this barrier wasn''t this strong, I''d have shown him his ce. Don''t think I can''t break this barrier. It is just that I don''t want to force where matters can be resolved peacefully!" Feng Tianlong Threatened with wide eyes.
Chen Lao bowed as he calmed him down: "Yes Yes Senior, I know about your immense strength. Now, please listen to his highness'' conditions!"
"Sigh, go on!" Feng Tianlong said with a sigh, paying attention to Chen Lao.
Chen Lao nodded before beginning to quote the conditions: "First, you have to sacrifice the two disciples that Feng Xue is protecting."
"Second, you have to also ingest the insect and recognize His Highness as your master"
NovelBin-content
"If you do this, His Highness promises to not harm you or your daughter!"
"What?? You Dare?" Feng Tianlong roared in anger with wide eyes filled with fury as he began to conjure another huge attack.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 104: Trump Card!
"First, you must sacrifice the two disciples that Feng Xue protects."
"Second, you have to also ingest the insect and recognize His Highness as your master"
"If you do this, His Highness promises to not harm you or your daughter!"
"What?? You Dare?" Feng Tianlong roared in anger with wide eyes filled with fury as he began to conjure another huge attack.
Ashen looked at his reaction as he sighed: "Sigh, looks like he didn''t ept my conditions."
"Why do you want to force me to do viinous deeds despite my kind nature?"
He whispered with a helpless smile while shaking his head before snapping his fingers.
Snap!
"AAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaarrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"
A loud scream of a female began resounding in the arena.
It was Feng Xue who fell to her knees while grabbing her head in pain.
Her scream and expression indicated the excruciating pain that she was feeling.
"Xue Er!" Feng Tianlong, seeing her daughter writhing in pain, screamed in horror.
He stopped the attack that he was preparing as a terrified and worried expression reced his previous wrathful expression.
The screams, however, didn''t stop.
It appeared as if the pain she was suffering was increasing in intensity every second.
"Stop it! Let my daughter go, you demons!"
Feng Tianlong cried out in agony over his daughter''s pain.
"Senior Feng, If you want your daughter''s agony to stop, just agree to his highness'' conditions, There is no other way." Chen Lao advised.
Feng Tianlong hesitated, however, his daughter''s screams made all of the resistance that he had to vanish.
After losing his wife, Feng Xue was the only family he had.
He could never imagine losing her.
Without her, there would be no one to live for.
"A-Alright, I agree to all your conditions. Just leave her!"
Feng Tianlong announced his agreement and the moment he did, Feng Xue''s screams stopped.
Noticing this, a relieved expression revealed itself on his face.
"Junior Chen, tell His Highness to give me the insect, I am ready to ingest it and you can also kill the disciples. Just let Feng Xue leave."
Though Feng Tianlong was being selfish here, but for him, Feng Xue was the only one who mattered. He had to protect her.
He had never seen Feng Xue in even a small amount of pain, so how was he supposed to see his daughter suffer pain just because he was stubborn?
Between a life without his daughter and a life with his daughter, he would always choose thetter no matter if his freedom was stripped away.
Chen Lao went to fetch the insect while the Thunder Peak sect leader and others looked at Ashen to ask for his approval to kill Feng Xue''s disciples.
Ashen had no reason to stretch this event so he simply nodded, permitting them to proceed.
"Feng Xue, get aside. Now, even your father has allowed us to kill those two disciples. There is no meaning in resisting anymore!" Shadow Veil Sect Leader persuaded.
"Get lost!" Feng Xue wasn''t one to be persuaded so easily.
discover-stories-NovelBin
She persisted despite the lingering pain from her previous suffering.
"There is no need to reason with her. Let''s just kill them!"
Thunder Peak Sect Leader suggested before preparing to strike.
At this moment, a thunderous voice came crashing down: "Stop!"
Everyone looked above to see who it was this time before they witnessed Feng Tianlong having difficulty floating in the air.
The sky split apart and a man with white hair and beard came descending before stopping beside Feng Tianlong.
Feng Tianlong looked at him before recognizing him right away:
"Senior H-Han Wuji? This pressure... have you finally advanced to the emperor realm?"
"Yes junior Feng, This old man was lucky enough to advance some days earlier, but I hadn''t expected to see this sorry sight of you!"
Feng Tianlong''s expression became somber before he exined the situation to him.
Meanwhile, Ashen had a worried expression as he gestured to Chen Lao.
Chen Lao nodded before going to the corner of the arena and channeling his qi into a pir.
"Everyone, I order you to go and channel your qi into the white pirs in the corners of the arena!" Ashen ordered, his voice loud enough to be heard by the sect leaders.
Hearing hismand, all the sect leaders did as he instructed except Feng Xue and she soon suffered for it.
She screamed again in pain before getting convinced by Peak Master Xia to obey Ashen for now.
Feng Xue agreed with her as she also left to channel qi into the pirs despite her unwillingness.
Meanwhile, Ashenmanded one of his subordinates to go and capture Han Yujin.
His subordinate obeyed as he vanished and appeared beside Han Yujin before capturing him.
His subordinate brought him in front of Ashen.
Han Yujin couldn''t help but taunt him in anger after what he had gone through.
"Ashen, Today''s your end. My Grandfather won''t let you go if you kill me and if you don''t kill me, he wille and rescue me before giving you a dog''s death. Either way, you are going to die, hahaha!"
Ashen knew about Yujin''s mysterious grandfather after hearing about him from Shiyue and Veli.
They told him that he was epted into the sect due to his grandfather''s acquaintance with the Sect ancestor.
He just didn''t know that he would be an emperor realm expert.
The barrier he had prepared could only block cultivators who were below the emperor realm.
He knew that this barrier wouldn''tst long if Han Yujin''s Grandfather attacked with full force.
He always had the option to escape from here, but that would make all his efforts go to waste and Han Yujin will be able to escape here.
He had hisst trump card that he had prepared but he didn''t want to use it.
However, An emperor realm expert could only be contained by another emperor realm expert.
And so without any other option, he decided to use that trump card.
He took out a golden teleportation formation token before channeling qi into it.
This token was used for the activation of the teleportation formation that connected this arena to another ce.
He had prepared this formation for the unlikely appearance of an Emperor realm expert.
However, this formation wasn''t for him to escape, but instead, for someone else toe here.
After Activating the token, he smiled at Han Yujin before asking with a smirk:
"Do you think only you have a powerful family?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 105: Protagonists slaughter!
After Activating the token, he smiled at Han Yujin before asking with a smirk:
"Do you think only you have a powerful family?"
Han Yujin''s eyes widened as he understood what that token was for.
However, soon, heughed at Ashen, asking: "Hahaha, even if you have an emperor realm cultivator who cane to save you, but would they arrive in time? There is no way an emperor realm expert is just waiting for you to call him, right?"
Hearing Han Yujin''s reasoning, Ashen looked at him as if looking at a naive puppy for being so innocent.
find-more-stories-on-NovelBin
At this moment, Han Wuji''s thunderous voice came rumbling down:
"Ashen, do you think you can act rowdy just because you are a prince? Today, I''ll let you face the consequences for your actions, however, I am not unreasonable."
"If you let my grandson and his master go, I''ll not pursue this matter and leave you alone. I think you are smart enough to choose what''s best for you!"
Han Wuji didn''t want to make an enemy out of a royal prince and the royal family unless there wasn''t any other option. If he could save his grandson without giving rise to any future problems, then that was for the best.
However, what he was asking was uneptable for Ashen. He could not let go of Han Yujin even if there were two Han Wuji.
It was after so much hardbor that he was able to finish these protagonists, leaving even one was like letting a carp go just to return as a dragon to take your life.
Hence, He kindly refused: "That''s not possible old fuck, today your grandson is going to die. This is not a warning but a spoiler!"
"You!.." Han Wuji roared: "You prepare to go to the afterlife then!"
"Wait Wait, old fuck, if you tried to break the barrier, I''ll kill your grandson right away!" Ashen Threatened like a kind person should.
"You Dare?" Han Wuji shot a wrathful re.
"Try it and see if I dare or not!"
Ashen replied with a smile of gentlemen.
"Alright Brat, you want to test my limits right? Then I''ll show you. Han Yujin, forgive your grandfather, but today I''m going to kill this rude demon here and now even if he kills you. There is no other way. People like him are most afraid of death!"
"Now see demon, the power of emperor realm!"
Han Wuji roared before raising his right hand, his palm facing the sky, and his left hand turned into a fist and ced on his chest.
"No no, you old fuck, that''s not how you are supposed to react!" Ashen cursed before turning his gaze at Yujin.
He was surprised to find Yujin smiling instead of being afraid.
"Hey, why are you smiling, you are going to die now that your grandfather has abandoned you!"
Yujin looked at him back with a mocking smile as he answered: "I''m happy since you are going to die today. Even if I die, at least my biggest enemy is also facing his end."
Ashen didn''t like how Yujin was joyful even in the face of his death, so he decided to turn up his emotions.
"Hey Yujin, do you know I fucked Xiran the night you left my mansion?"
"What?" Yujin''s smile faded away as soon as he heard him, however, after remembering that he had decided to not love Xiran anymore, He pretended to be unaffected.
"So what? What does it have to do with me?"
"Oh nothing, But since we are dying, I should tell you that I fucked Veli while you were in close cultivation!"
Yujin was once again taken aback as he thought: "That fast?"
But he pretended not to be affected again: "So what? Sister Veli told me that you two are in love"
"Oh, Then how about fucking Shiyue, I have been having sex with her for the past month!"
"What? Even sister Shiyue?" This time Han Yujin wasn''t able to hide his surprise.
"Yes, not only her but her mother too. She has also fallen for my charms."
"What? Even Lady Suying?"
Tears began to flow out of Yujin''s eyes, unknown to him.
"Oh right? Yujin, how many have you fucked? It wouldn''t be fun to die a virgin, right?"
As if his pain wasn''t already too much, Ashen decided to make him realize that both were in different situations.
At this moment, the smile from Yujin''s facepletely disappeared as he murmured: "I don''t want to die a virgin..."
Seeing him in a state like this, Ashen felt satisfied.
Ashen then moved his focus to Han Wuji.
Han Wuji had stayed in that position for a while before he turned his open palm into a fist and used
Sky Splitting Fist!
The clouds spit apart as a huge fist made of wind and air pressure came crashing down.
The fist contained the force of the wind and sky into a single concentrated punch.
The fist was the size of a mountain that directly rammed into the barrier.
Boom!
Crack!
From the impact, small cracks appeared in the barrier, however, it was still standing strong.
Using the Sect Leaders'' qi from the pirs, the barrier was also healing the cracks.
Han Wuji noticed this as he opened his fist before closing it once again.
Another fist of the same size appeared from within the clouds before ramming into the barrier again.
BOOM!
Crack! Crack!
More cracks appeared in the barrier indicating its deteriorating health.
Ashen understood that it would notst another impact, hence he prepared his escape.
After killing a protagonist, he had gained a teleportation card that could be used by the system to teleport him to his desired ce.
Though it was a pity, however, he couldn''t just stay here in hopes of someone to arrive in time.
However, before leaving, he had to finish off these protagonists.
He used the Yin Finger Blossom Beam to directly kill Han Yujin, who was in a depressed state.
He ordered his subordinate to go and kill Mo Fan which was easy to do for his subordinate.
Like this, all the protagonists were finished and thest collision urred.
BOOM!
Crack! Crack! Crack!
Shatter!
The barrier shattered with an explosion.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 106: Predicament!
BOOM!
Crack! Crack! Crack!
Shatter!
Like this, the barrier shattered.
Han Wuji''s vision was covered by the explosion for a while before his gaze fell on the dead body of his grandson.
"Yujin!!!!!!!" He let out a cry of grief upon his grandson''s death before flying into a state of rage.
"You bastard, I was respectful to you till thest moment, but you didn''t like that. Now, you are yourself to me for your uing death."
Soon, Ashen felt a mountain of pressure on his shoulders.
Before, It was the barrier that was preventing the emperor''s pressure from affecting anyone in the arena.
Han Wuji, pressing down with his hand, focused his pressure only on Ashen.
"Today I''ll squeeze you to death. That''ll be a suitable end for you, hahaha"
Han Wujiughed as he continuously increased the pressure on Ashen.
*Cough*
Ashen fell to one knee as he coughed out a mouthful of blood.
He had already told the system to teleport him to a safe ce when the pressure bes unbearable.
He wanted to dy his teleportation as long as possible because he''d have to exin how he teleported, to the person who would be arriving from the teleportation formation.
That could be avoided if he arrived in time.
"Just where are you?" He cursed in his mind while enduring this pressure.
He soon summoned his spirit, the ruyi jingu bang, to help him keep standing and bear that pressure.
this-chapter-is-NovelBin
"Is he going to die just like that?" Chen Lao wondered as he saw Ashen not making any move.
At this moment, a bright light gushed out from behind the throne where Ashen sat Previously.
This bright light soon took the shape of a man who then became visible to everyone.
A towering figure with a muscr frame, standing well over six feet tall. He stood tall and confident, with long, flowing silver hair cascading down his back. His piercing golden eyes radiated power and authority.
A grand, golden crown adorned with intricate designs and glowing gemstones sat atop his head.
He wore an borate outfitposed of a ck and gold chest te, leaving his muscr chest partially exposed. His cloak, made from fine white fur, draped across his shoulders.
His expression was calm but intense, reflecting both wisdom and the immense power hemanded.
He continuously radiated an imposing, authoritative, andmanding pressure, that made others look at him with reverie.
[Picture in the paraments]
Ashen''s eyes widened in horror upon seeing who it was: "No, Not him... I asked for a charmander and the Charizard came instead?"
Instead of Ashen, no one else present recognized who this man was.
This mysterious man searched for Ashen before spotting him on one knee looking at him.
The mysterious man smiled warmly as he waved his hand as a greeting to Ashen.
Ashen, however, wasn''t in a state to reply.
Seeing this, the mysterious man, disappeared from his spot before suddenly appearing in front of Ashen, facing Han Wuji.
Even Han Wuji was unable to follow this man''s speed as he turned wary of him.
Under this man''s protection, The pressure of Han Wuji vanished like it never existed, enabling Ashen to stand up straight again.
Ashen quickly hid the ruyi jingu bang before going up to this man and greeting him with a respectful bow: "Fang Ashen greets Grandfather!"
"Hmm, Good!" His grandfather nodded in acknowledgment with his deep and powerful voice.
Han Wuji, on the other hand, recognized this man''s strength from the pressure he was feeling just looking at him.
Hence, bowing respectfully, he asked: "Senior, may I have the honor of knowing your name?"
And as soon as he said this, the man shot him a re as Han Wuji Felt iparable fear rise in his heart.
Suddenly, He felt as if the weight of the whole world had been ced on him as he came shooting down to the ground
Boom!
A small explosion urred due to the collision of Han Wuji and the ground.
"Did I allow you to speak?"
His calm yet domineering, deep, andmanding voice rumbled like thunder in the ears of everyone.
Some even pissed their pants due to fear.
Just his sight alone was enough to instill fear in even king realm experts.
Some weaker disciples in the arena even fainted due to his presence.
Feng Tianlong, who was still in the air, descended to the ground in a hurry, afraid of suffering the same fate as Han Wuji.
"Just who is this senior? He made an emperor realm expert like Han Wuji kneel from just his pressure." Chen Lao wondered in his mind as he continued:
"His Highness called him grandfather which means his daughter is the mother of His Highness Ashen since the Emperor''s father has already died decades ago. But there is nothing known about the Ninth Prince of the empire. Only the top experts in the capital know about the royal family so It''s hard to know."
Meanwhile, Ashen''s grandfather, Shang Long, turned to him as a smile appeared on his face.
"Ashen, It''s been a long time my dear Grandson. Now tell me what should I do so that we can leave here to catch up?"
Ashen pointed at the throne he sat on previously, speaking respectfully: "Grandfather, please sit on this undeserving throne for a while. You just need to keep me safe from here!"
Shang Long nodded before sitting on the throne majestically as he said: "Alright go, no one will be able to even touch you while I am here!"
Ashen bowed before leaving and stopping in front of the kneeling Han Wuji.
He was trying his best to get up but was unable to move a single inch.
Ashen looked at him with an amusing smile, offering: "Han Wuji, I''m here to offer you a way to escape."
"Submit to me and I promise I''ll not treat you bad!"
Han Wuji, with an incredulous expression, looked at him: "Me? submit to you? Never! Just kill me!"
Ashen shook his head helplessly as he sighed: "Sigh and here I intended to give you a way out. Let me tell you, the person who appeared just now is the dragon emperor, Shang Long, the patriarch of the Shang n!"
As soon as he heard this, Han Wuji''s eyes popped out of their sockets as yelled: "What? Dragon Emperor?"
Ashen nodded, continuing: "Now, you only have two options, either submit to me or face torture in the Shang n until they mold you into a loyal dog. You must know about the tortures of the Shang n, right?"
Han Wuji shivered in fear upon hearing this. He had obviously heard about the powerful Shang n, who hasn''t in this empire?
But could he submit to the person who murdered his grandson?
He was in a predicament right now with even death being a luxury.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 107: Offer!
"Now, you only have two options, either submit to me or face torture in the Shang n until they mold you into a loyal dog. You must know about the tortures of the Shang n, right?"
Han Wuji shivered in fear upon hearing this. He had obviously heard about the powerful Shang n, who hasn''t in this empire?
But could he submit to the person who murdered his grandson?
He was in a predicament right now with even death being a luxury.
Therefore, instead of choosing the better option of the two, he chose to eliminate the uneptable one.
"I would never submit to you!"
Spit!
He spat on Ashen''s face, however, suddenly a barrier of qi appeared in front of Ashen that reflected the spit back to Han Wuji,nding on his face.
"Hehe, did you think you could even touch me while he is here?" Ashen mocked him before leaving.
There was no reason to converse with him any longer.
Since he wanted to experience hell, that''s what he going to get.
He could always make him eat the Schine after he had gone through the Shang n''s torture. It would also make him more loyal towards Ashen.
Next, Ashen stood in front of Feng Tianlong as he greeted with a bow: "Ashen Greets senior Feng!"
Feng Tianlong who had expected the rude treatment was dumbfounded to see Ashen greeting him.
He had expected to get the same offer to eat the Schine and submit to him, however, why was this royal prince greeting him after what he had done?
"No, Your Highness, why are you bowing to me? There is no need to be so uptight with me" Feng Tianlong said with a forced smile, not knowing Ashen''s intentions.
"Senior, I am in love with your daughter and would like to marry her!" Ashen expressed his intentions sincerely.
Feng Tianlong''s eyes widened in shock as soon as he heard this.
"What? You want to marry Feng Xue?"
Ashen nodded, affirming: "Yes, Can you please give your permission?"
Feng Tianlong didn''t know how to react to this as he said: "Your Highness, It''s not me who decides who Feng Xue will marry. If she is ready to marry you then I won''t have any objections!"
He knew that Ashen could force her daughter to do anything with the insect he had ingested her.
Therefore, he didn''t want to say anything that could possibly anger Ashen at this moment.
Also, due to his heightened senses, he was able to hear the conversation between Ashen and Han Wuji.
He was even ready to submit to Ashen if it meant saving his daughter and himself.
Ashen nodded in understanding before proposing an idea: "I know that the marriage depends on Feng Xue, so how about this Senior, You send Feng Xue with me to the royal capital and I''ll win her heart?"
Hearing that, Feng Tianlong was horrified as he asked: "Do you mean to use force on her?"
"No No, what are you talking about? I love her, why would I use force? I promise to not use force and will genuinely win her heart. If I am unable to do so, I''ll send her back to you without harming her, you have my word."
As soon as he heard this, Feng Tianlong''s face revealed a relieved smile before asking: "If you are in love with her, then why did you make her suffer pain? Why did you feed her that mind-controlling insect?"
"Oh that, What option do you think I had? First, she was more powerful than me, I could never win her heart if she would look at me as someone weaker than her. Second, You suddenly appeared to threaten me and take Feng Xue away. I had to make her feel pain to stop you. It was you who forced me to do that. I even controlled the pain to make her suffer as minimum as possible."
Feng Tianlong was somewhat satisfied as he nodded in understanding and even if he wasn''t satisfied, what could he do?
He had to agree with Ashen until he was asking for something out of the line.
"Alright, Your Highness, I''ll talk to Feng Xue and send her with you to the capital"
A joyous smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he thanked his future father-inw.
"Thank you Senior, Thank you very very much!"
"Hahaha, no problem your Highness. Now, I need to go and talk to Feng Xue, so I''ll take my leave!"
Feng Tianlongughed out loud before beginning to leave.
"Wait Senior, I need you to do one more thing for me!"
Feng Tianlong stopped before answering with a smile: "Of course, tell me!"
Ashen took out something from his space ring before presenting it in both of his hands:
"Please ingest this, Senior..."
Feng Tianlong looked at the Scarlet Mind Schine resting on Ashen''s hands before a disappointed look appeared on his face.
"Your Highness, what is the need for this? Aren''t we going to be rtives after you marry my daughter?"
Ashen smiled as he assured: "Don''t worry senior, After we be rtives, I''ll personally remove it from Feng Xue and your body, but till then I can''t take risks. Please understand my predicament!"
Feng Tianlong sighed, resigning to his fate: "Alright, I''ll eat it!"
He grabbed the insect and entered it into his mouth before gulping.
Ashen guided the insect inside Feng Tianlong''s body as it sessfully enveloped his Pseudo Emperor core.
"Arrrrrrgh!" Feng Tianlong let out a muffled cry of pain before leaving to talk to Feng Xue.
Now that Ashen was finished here, he returned to his grandfather, speaking while bowing:
Stay updated with m-vl _emp _yr.
"Grandfather, Please take that Emperor realm expert to the Shang n''s torture tower and keep him for some time until he is ready to submit!"
Shang Long nodded as he gestured to some ck-robed men.
These men came after Shang Long through the same teleportation formation.
They moved at terrifyingly fast speed, catching Han Wuji and taking him back to the Shang n through the formation.
"Let us take our leave, Ashen. Celine is also in the Shang n, waiting for you." Shang Long said in his deep voice, getting up from his seat.
Ashen revealed an awkward smile while scratching his cheek as he apologized: "I''m sorry Grandfather, But I''ll need a day to finish things here. But don''t worry, I''lle tomorrow through the formation as soon as I can!"
Shang Long nodded in understanding:
"Alright,e tomorrow. We''ll talk at the Shang n then. You''ll also need to demonstrate your talent to the elders of the Shang n to convince them to join your faction!"
Shang Long said before leaving through the formation.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 108: Convincing the girls!
"What?? You want me to go with that bastard who yed me like a fool, murdered my disciple and now controls our lives? It would be better if I just die rather than going with him?"
Feng Xue furiously asked her father, standing in her chambers. Find your next read on m,vlemp _yr.
Ashen had allowed all the sect leaders to return to their sects after his Grandfather had left.
He also returned to the Phoenix Feather Sect and was now in his mansion.
"Xue Er, Listen to me. His Highness can take our lives with just a thought. He can also force you into marrying her, even his father, the emperor has done so on many asions, however, he is not resorting to that and instead, he wants to win your heart."
"He is sincere and truly loves you. At least give him a chance. He had promised to send you back unharmed if he is not able to win your heart, so you just have to not fall for him."
"Me? Fall for him? Impossible!" Feng Xue immediately denied the possibility.
"If that''s the case, then there shouldn''t be any problem with going with him. He has given me his word to not use force on you, so you can rest assured with that. Xue Er, we are facing a very formidable man here and you can''t make him angry. Just apany him and return. Think of this as a trip to the capital, alright!"
Feng Tianlong was gentle as he tried to convince his beloved daughter.
"Sigh, Alright father, I''ll listen to you!"
"Good, then prepare yourself. His Highness has instructed me to ensure you''re ready to depart this afternoon. You''ll be leaving via the teleportation formation."
Meanwhile, In Ashen''s mansion,
"You murderer! You lied to me! You killed him, you killed Mo Fan"
Ling Yun shouted in anger and horror, seeing Ashen enter her room.
She had fallen unconscious in the arena upon seeing Mo Fan''s death. It was only this morning that she regained her consciousness.
There was a sound barrier, so Ashen wasn''t much worried about her outburst getting heard by the others.
Tears flowed down Ling Yun''s eyes as he continued:
"It was you, you were the mastermind all this time. How easily you manipted me into believing that you were my benefactor, when you were actually the devil himself!"
"You said that Mo Chen was the one who was after Mo Fan''s life and you were the one who was protecting me from him. I was the fool to easily believe you!"
"You were the ninth royal prince and if you wanted to protect Mo Fan, could Mo Chen even retaliate?"
"It was you all along who wanted Mo Fan dead, am I right?"
Then, a confused expression arose on her face as she asked:
"But... How did a small person like Mo Fan manage to offend a big shot like you? He hasn''t even been to the capital in his life."
"What was your motive? And how do I fit in all this? Why did youe after me? Why did you fool me? What did you gain, tell me!"
After Ling Yun was finished, gasping for air with tears in her eyes, Ashen decided to speak:
"It was you, I killed him because of you!"
"What? What do you mean? How can I be the reason for you killing Mo Fan?"
Ling Yun was dumbfounded upon hearing his answer.
"Everything I told you was true. I truly saved you from Mo Chen, however, I wasn''t aware that I would fall in love with you after being with you all this time!"
"However, that love turned into a curse in my intentions to save you and Mo Fan. When Mo Fan appeared, I saw love for him in your eyes, however, I couldn''t bear seeing that!"
"I wanted you to look at me with those eyes. I wanted that love to be for me and so I decided to rece Mo Fan. As long as Mo Fan was alive, you wouldn''t have even looked at me."
"Hence, I decided to kill him. Now, Mo Fan is no more, and only I am suitable for you!"
"However, My love is not something that will bind or force you. If even after knowing how much I love you, you want to leave me, I''ll not stop you!"
"Everything depends on you. I''ll be leaving for the capital this afternoon. If you wish to apany me, meet me at the Sect''s entrance before I depart. If you choose not toe, I''ll understand that my love will remain unfulfilled."
Saying that, Ashen turned around and left her room.
Ling Yun on the other hand was in shock. It turned out that she was the reason for Mo Fan''s death.
(Ques - What do you think? Will Ling Yun be ready to apany him or will she leave him? What will happen? Any guesses?)
Next Ashen called the three girls to the dining table to inform them of the news.
"I''ll be leaving for the capital today afternoon so be ready. You all will being with me!"
"Your Highness, why do you want to take us mother and daughters with you? There should be no reason!"
Lady Suying asked respectfully. She had heard from her daughter about what urred in the arena and now she was aware of Ashen''s status and power, she dared not be disrespectful to him.
Ashen smiled gently as he reminded: "Lady Suying, did you forget about the oath I made to you? I need to protect you and your daughters, so that''s the reason why I am taking you all with me!"
Lady Suying forced a smile as she acted surprised: "Ah, Ipletely forgot about that."
"How can you forget about that mother when brother Ashen is so kind to us?" Veli said cheerfully, hugging Ashen''s hand from her chair.
"Veli, how can you address his highness as brother after you know his identity? apologize to him!" Lady Suying ordered with a stern expression, afraid of any dire consequences.
"Don''t worrydy Suying, It is me who has allowed both of your daughters to address me as brother. There is no need to apologize. Just get ready to leave in the afternoon. I''ll take my leave now. I need to get ready myself!"
Ashen said before leaving.
In his room, he began checking the harvest of yesterday.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 109: Harvest!
Ashen''s room, Phoenix Feather Sect,
There were more than 100 messages from the system and instead of reading every message one by one, Ashen ordered:
"System, Show me only the rewards that I have received. I don''t want to know how I got them, just give me the summary"
[Ding! Host, As you wish!]
[First, CONGRATULATIONS on sessfully eliminating 17 Protagonists from this world. You receive 50 million Viin Points in total]
Ashen''s pupils erged upon hearing the amount of Viin Points he had just acquired, However, soon he calmed down as paid attention to the system.
[Along with the Viin Points, You receive -
2 x Teleportation Card - Teleports you to the ce of your choice located in this world without distance constraints.
2 x Defend Card - Blocks a full-powered strike of an emperor. It will activate automatically if the user''s life is in threat.
2 x Heaven Blockage Token - Puts a 1-hour barrier around a specified ce that blocks the world''s will from listening. (Note - The Heaven Blockage card cannot be used to kill a protagonist since the world''s will can help him despite the Heaven Blockage barrier. It is great for nning without letting the world''s will eavesdrop)
2 x Attack Card - Summons a full-powered strike of an emperor realm expert from the heavens to strike down one enemy. (Note - There is always a chance for the target to dodge the attack, hence use with caution.)
2 x Memory Rewrite Card - This lets you rewrite the memory of the past 24 hours of a person weaker than you.
2 x Shape-Shift Card - Lets you Transform into another person or beast, mimicking them perfectly. Even an Emperor realm Expert won''t be able to recognize you.
1 x Beast Control Skill Scroll - Upon use, learn a beast-controlling skill of the highest grade. This skill lets you control a beast weaker than you like they are a part of your body.
1 x Qi Suppressing Skill Scroll - Upon Use, learn a qi suppressing skill that suppresses the qi in your body to not let anyone know about the cultivation path you cultivate unless you reveal it yourself.
1 x Useless Heaven Card - Render the World''s Will useless by using Viin Points equal to ten times the luck points of a protagonist. (Note - Using this card will lead to the rewards getting reduced corresponding to the amount of Luck Points suppressed!)
1 x Instant Recover Card - Fully restores the user''s qi, stamina, and health in an instant, no matter how gravely injured or exhausted they are.
1 x Spirit Binding Crystal ¨C This crystal can trap ethereal or spiritual beings, imprisoning them inside.
]
Ashen carefully read all the functions of the rewards he had received. These were some really good cheats that he could use in his next ns.
Though they were not much overpowered like reversing the time or resurrection, they were useful enough.
Next, he called for the status window as it appeared instantly:
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 49,189,374
Cultivation: First Stage of the Core Formation Realm.
Cultivation Technique: None
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: Four-headed Eerie Destruction Draken (4-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Ashen skimmed through his status window, focusing only on the important stuff.
He understood where the 800 thousand Viin Points went, they had been consumed in buying the Scarlet Mind Schine yesterday.
Now he needed to decide where to use the remaining Viin Points.
"I need a cultivation technique since I have already chosen a path, however, in traditional cultivation, cultivators only cultivate a single path whereas I am cultivating four. Is there even a cultivation technique suitable for the four Paths that I Cultivate? Also, three of them are uncharted territories in this world. No one really knows about the space, time, and chaos path."
In this world, the cultivation Technique was cultivated only after the Core Formation Realm to gain attainment of the path they are cultivating.
These cultivation techniques would mostly contain the secrets of the path which will help a cultivator increase their understanding of the Path''s Originw.
Only after one raised their attainment in their path to the master level could they advance to the King Realm.
Simrly to reach the Emperor realm, one had to raise their attainment to the Grandmaster Level.
Now, there were some known treasures in nature to increase one''s attainment upon using it.
One was an elemental fruit that would raise one''s attainment simply by eating it and another would be a Dao Enlightenment stone.
Experts on the verge of their death would inject the essence of their whole life''s understanding of the path on a stone which could be used by a person to raise attainment by absorbing that essence and this stone ismonly known as Dao Enlightenment Stone.
Ashen wasn''t worried about the sword path since that was cultivated in arge number in this world. It would be easy to raise his attainment in that but the others wouldn''t be so easy unless the system could help him.
"Hey System, Do you have a cultivation technique suitable for me?"
Ashen decided to ask the system directly instead of uselessly worrying.
[Ding! Host, There is no cultivation technique existing that can help you cultivate four elements at once, But...]
[But the System can use extra Viin Points to create a Cultivation Technique tailored only for you]
"You can do that?" Ashen was surprised to hear system''s capabilities before he asked about the price:
"How many Points will it require?"
[Ding! Host, It''ll take 5 million Viin Points to create a brand new cultivation technique]
"Well, it''s not like I have any other choice. Just do it!"
[Ding! Consuming 5 million Viin Points]
Soon, Ashen''s mind was stormed with new information regarding the four paths he cultivated. From that information, birthed a new cultivation technique called,
[Ding! Host, sessfully created the cultivation technique, Four Dancing Gods]
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^) experience mv,le,mp,yr content
Chapter 110: Making use of the Harvest!
[Ding! Host, sessfully created the cultivation technique, Four Dancing Gods]
[This techniquebines the four elements and contains four god techniques namely -
Sword Path (God of des Dance)
Space Path (God of Infinity Dance)
Time Path (God of Eternity Dance)
Chaos Path (God of Annihtion Dance) ]
[Cultivate this technique to a higher level to understand the god techniques]
Ashen was pleased with the technique. It sounded like a good technique though he had no idea about how it worked.
But since he had no other option, he just went with it.
"Status Window!"
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 44,189,374
Cultivation: First Stage of the Core Formation Realm.
Attainment: Sword , Space , Time , Chaos
Cultivation Technique: Four Dancing Gods
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: Four-headed Eerie Destruction Draken (4-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
Ashen went through the Status Window as his gaze fell on the attainment section:
"Oh, a new section appeared. Well it makes sense since attainment will be important from now on"
At this moment, the system interrupted in between:
[Ding! Host, as You''ve reached 50 million Viin Points, The system can be upgraded to level 2]
"Oh!" Ashen eximed as he rubbed his chin, asking: "What are the benefits of upgrading the system?"
He was originally nning to advance to the peak core-formation realm before thinking about anything else, but if the benefits were high, he would upgrade the system.
[Ding! Host, After the system upgrades to level 2, the following benefits will be provided -
~ Inventory unlocks - The system''s inventory will be unlocked that can store anything. This feature will eliminate the risk of getting your treasures stolen or discovered if someone checks your space ring. mvle,mp|y|r hosted
~ Gain knowledge about the Protagonist''s past - This feature will show the protagonist''s past to the host like a short movie, however, for this, you need to let the system synchronize with the protagonist by being in a 100m radius from the Protagonist.
~ Hide your cultivation - This feature lets the host hide his cultivation from even the emperor realm experts.
~ One-Time Protagonist Search ¨C This feature can be used once to scan a specified region of your choice for protagonists, identifying the one with the highest luck, along with their name and location.
]
"Hmm, All four of them are useful in some way but the most useful is the second feature. It gives me more information about a protagonist just by being in a 100m radius of him." Ashen nodded in appreciation of the features before asking:
"How much will it cost to upgrade the system?"
[Ding! Host, It costs 2 million Viin Points for the system upgrade]
"Alright do it!" Ashen gave his permission since 2 million wasn''t a big amount whenpared to the returns it was giving.
[Ding! Host, The system will finish upgrading in your sleep since your body will be paralyzed for 3 hours]
Ashen nodded in acknowledgement, appreciating the system before moving on to the next course of action.
"System, How much will it cost to advance to the peak core formation?"
[Ding! Host, It costs 3 million Viin Points]
"Do it!" Ashen said without hesitation before sitting in the lotus position.
[Ding! Host, deducting the required amount of Viin Points]
[Proceeding with the Host''s Advancement]
Ashen closed his eyes as he felt the four familiar qi once again invading his core, expanding it in size.
The core continued to expand before finally bing 3 times the size of its original size.
Then came the process of condensing.
The expanded core began to shrink in size as the qi was being condensed, increasing the density of the core.
The condensing didn''t stop until it was once again the original size.
This process of expanding and condensing the core continued in cycles as Ashen went through multiple breakthroughs.
Second Stage
Third Stage
Fourth Stage
...
..
.
Eight Stage
Ninth Stage.
After a long cycle of Breakthroughs, Ashen opened his eyes with a satisfied smile before looking out of his window to get an estimate of how much time had passed.
"Oh... It''s afternoon already?"
Ashen was surprised to know that so much time had passed, it was already time to leave.
He took ast look at his Viin Points before leaving his room.
Viin Points: 39,189,374
Some minutester he arrived with the threedies except Ling Yun, at the designated ce where the teleportation formation was already ready.
Feng Tianlong along with Feng Xue were already present.
Chen Lao and Bai Leng were also waiting for Ashen.
"We Greet His Highness!"
They all greeted him with a bow.
Chen Lao,ing forward, said politely: "Your Highness, I''ve brought Bai Leng as you instructed!"
Ashen nodded in acknowledgement before shifting his gaze to Bai Leng:
"Bai Leng, I heard from your master about your past. You and your family have suffered greatly at the hands of the Hei Sha sect of the Shining Clouds Kingdom."
"I recognize your talent and would like to invite you to join my faction. You''ll be able to grow more rapidly in the capitalpared to here. If you want I can send some experts to destroy the Hei Sha sect for you."
Bai Leng bowed as he gave a reply in a hurry: "I am ttered your highness to know that you think so highly of me, however, I''d have to say no. I don''t want to take shortcuts in my quest for revenge."
Hearing his answer, Ashen squinted his eyes, threatening with a cold voice:
"Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you after hearing no as an answer? What If I order to kill everyone close to you? Everyone you''ve ever spoken to?"
As soon as he heard this, Bai Leng fell on his knees quickly, rifying his intentions:
"No, your Highness, I didn''t mean to offend you. I just felt that taking your help would be like taking a shortcut that would not provide peace to the dead members of my Family. I have to carry out this revenge on my own!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 111: Arriving at the shang Clan!
"No, your Highness, I didn''t ean to offend you. I just felt that taking your help would be like taking a shortcut that would not provide peace to the dead members of my Family. I have to carry out this revenge on my own!"
Well, Ashen knew that it was the world''s will''s doing. It didn''t want Bai Leng toe with him.
He also knew that if he tried to force Bai Leng, The World''s Will will simply create problems for him, rather than that, Ashen wanted to leave peacefully.
Killing Bai Leng would be easier if he just stayed in the Crimson Sky Sect, but Ashen wanted to take precautions.
He went ahead and helped Bai Leng stand up by grabbing his shoulders.
"Don''t worry Bai Leng, I was just testing you. I wanted to know if you had any ns of going against me. I just want a promise from you!"
Bai Leng, with a puzzled expression, muttered: "Promise? What Promise does Your Highness want from me?"
Ashen, smiling kindly, informed: "I want you to promise me that once your revenge isplete, you will join my faction. Also that you''ll not join any of my sibling''s faction!"
A smile appeared on Bai Leng''s face as he nodded: "I promise, Your Highness."
"Alright good!" Ashen nodded in satisfaction before shifting his gaze to Chen Lao: "You can leave!"
Chen Lao nodded before leaving with Bai Leng.
"We should also take our leave."
Ashen suggested before standing in the middle of the teleportation formation.
The otherdies and Feng Xue also followed before vanishing from sight.
"Take care, my daughter..." Feng Tianlong murmured, saying goodbye to his daughter.
Meanwhile, In the Shang n''s teleportation hall,
A bright light gushed out of the hall, manifesting Ashen and hispanions.
Stomp! Stomp! Stomp!
Multiple Guards rushed into the hall as they surrounded them.
Ashen looked around, a bit astonished by the size of the hall.
The room was a lotrger than he had expected since it was only a teleportation hall.
He then looked at the guards as he was once again taken aback.
Most of the Guards were core formation realm experts while the others were origin realm cultivators.
Even the royal family didn''t have such a powerful guard force in the castle.
Soon, a man entered the room, carrying a powerful presence as guards made way for him and knelt on the ground.
This man had silvery white hair and a matching goatee beard, he resembled the Dragon Emperor but his expression and appearance were not as fearsome as Shang Long.
He had a lean stature and a smiling expression, adorned in white silk clothes with golden embroidery that resembled a dragon.
He stopped in front of Ashen as he greeted him joyfully: "Nephew Ashen, It''s been a long time since Ist saw you. You''ve grown into a handsome young man. Sorry, I couldn''t attend your spirit awakening ceremony!"
Ashen reciprocated the greeting with a smile, respectfully bowing: "Ashen greets Uncle Shang Jiao!"
"Hahaha, there is no need to be so formal between family. Come let''s go to the Throne room. Everyone is already waiting for your arrival!"
Ashen nodded in agreement, leaving after his uncle along with hispanions.
After a while, they stopped in front of a huge golden gate with two dragons engraved on it.
Two guards were standing in front of the gate who soon opened it by channeling their qi in the dragons'' tails.
The Gate opened swiftly as a long pathway along with multiple seats alongside the pathway came into view.
Shang Jiao and the others went inside, treading on this pathway before stopping in front of Shang Long who sat on his throne majestically.
"Father, I''ve brought Ashen!" Shang Jiao informed, kneeling on one knee.
Ashen also followed him as he greeted his grandfather: "Ashen greets grandfather Shang Long!"
This Throne room was filled with a powerful aura of multiple people.
Almost all the elders of the Shang n were present in this room.
Ashen also spotted his mother looking at him with a worried expression while sitting on the throne located on the lower right side from his grandfather''s throne.
Even the uncle who brought him here was an emperor realm expert.
Most gazes were full of doubt and an intent to assess him.
They were already attempting to gauge Ashen''s strength.
"Hahaha, My dearest Grandson, You havee as you promised. Now, let''s begin with what you''ve to offer. Your mother exined to us that you want to take part in the fight for the throne."
Ashen nodded in response before giving his reply with a smile: "Grandfather, I know that Shang n is a very powerful n, even more powerful than the royal family if we only look at the Emperor realm cultivators."
"Gaining the support of such a n is going to be difficult, but I am ready to face any trial you''ve to throw at me for me to gain your support."
"From the Shang n, Only I am a legitimate heir to the throne, so I am your only option if you want to participate in the fight for the throne."
"Even if you say that the Shang n does not desire to take part in the Princes and Princess'' fight, then too, the other three sacred ns are going to support their family''s Prince and Princess!"
"The First Brother already has the support of the Tang n and the Second Brother is supported by the Lei n. Though the Xue n hasn''t announced who they are going to support between the Third sister and Fifth Brother, they will surely participate too."
"Now, If only Shang n stays behind, wouldn''t that put you at a disadvantage if one of the Prince or Princess supported by another Sacred n bes the next emperor?"
Shang Long nodded, thinking for a second before questioning: "Then Can you assure us that you have a chance of bing the next Emperor?"
"Don''t you only have a 1-star spirit, a white snake?"
"Who will gamble on you knowing that? I can do that since I am your grandfather, but what about the whole n? They''ll not give their support when they know that the prince they are supporting only has a 1-star spirit?"
Ashen smiled confidently at his question before questioning back:
"Then what if I have an 8-star Spirit? Will the n support me then?
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 112: Volume 1 End!
Ashen siled confidently at his question before questioning back:
"Then what if I have an 8-star Spirit? Will the n support me then?
Everyone was puzzled by his question. How can someone with a 1-star spirit, suddenly have an 8-star spirit?
Wasn''t this a known fact that once a spirit was awakened it couldn''t change it''s grade?
Shang Long who already knew everything, smiled before answering:
"If you have a 8-star spirit, then the Shang n promises to join your faction!"
Announcing that, Shang Long swept his gaze across the room, asking: "Does anyone object?"
*Silence*
"Since no one has any objections, we will carry on with our promise. Now, the question is, Ashen, do you possess an 8-star spirit?"
Everyone present paid full attention to Ashen, curious to hear Ashen''s answer.
If he said no, It would be a sight to watch and even if he did possess an 8-star spirit, it will only benefit the Shang n. powered by |empyr
Ashen, nodding confidently, answered: "Yes, I do possess an 8-star Spirit!"
Murmurs of shock and doubt began to resound in the throne room upon hearing his answer:
"What? He really possesses an 8-star spirit? Then the news about him awakening a 1-star spirit, was it false?"
"Silence!" Shang Longmanded in his authoritative voice as everyone turned silent.
Shang Long, shifting his gaze on Ashen, requested: "Then please prove to everyone that you are not lying. Let them witness the manifestation of an 8-star spirit!"
Ashen nodded as he stood straight before extending his hand with his palm facing upwards: "Come!"
As soon as he said this a bright golden light began to gush out from the middle of his palm before this light took the shape of a long 2 and a half meter staff.
Soon, in Ashen''s hand rested a 2 and a half meter staff with gold bands at each end.
As soon as the gazes fell on the Ruyi Jingu Bang, an old man''s eyes widened in shock as he stood up before asking while shouting: "That... Is that the Monkey King''s Staff?"
Everyone''s eyes widened in horror upon hearing his question, however, they only knew of the Monkey King''s staff that could possibly be an 8-star spirit.
In this world, 8 and 9-star spirits could only be unique.
Ashen nodded, affirming the old man''s suspicion.
"That immortal Monkey really gave you his beloved staff?"
Even Shang Long expressed his surprise.
Ashen nodded, despite the fact that he didn''t know why was the monkey king famous in this world.
Wasn''t the monkey king from his previous world?
At this moment, another elder got up before asking in confusion: "Prince Ashen, How do you possess an 8-star spirit after awakening a 1-star spirit? What happened to your previous spirit?"
Everyone present found his question valid as they nodded in agreement before looking at Ashen curiously, interested to hear Ashen''s answer:
"Revered Elder, it is true that I awakened a 1-star spirit and I was devastated by that fact. However, one day in my dream, I heard a voice that informed me that my spirit was just a token that''ll help my true spirit to reach me."
"That voice told me to go to the Phoenix Feather Sect for awakening. Since I had no other way to improve my spirit, I went there for the awakening and it was then that my 1-star spirit vanished and the monkey king appeared and bestowed me his staff!"
Everyone nodded at his story with a somewhat suspicious expression, however, what could they even do to deny his story?
The spirit was in his hands, acting as the proof of his story.
"So Ashen, what is your cultivation right now?" A king realm elder asked, just to hear from Ashen''s mouth.
"Elder, I have recently advanced to the Core-Formation realm!"
"So I was not wrong when I saw your cultivation. I just couldn''t believe what I was seeing!"
Everyone nodded in agreement with his feelings. They also couldn''t believe that someone could reach the core formation realm at such a young age.
Shang Long, at this moment, curiously asked: "Ashen, What path have you chosen to cultivate?"
"Grandfather, I have chosen the path of the sword since that interested me!"
"Hahaha, Good. It is an excellent choice. I''m sure you''ll achieve great heights in the future!"
Ashen epted his praise humbly: "I''ll try to not disappoint you!"
"Now, Since you''ve already proven your worth, I also announce that from this moment on, the Shang n joins your faction!"
The announcement reverberated in the throne room as Shang Long continued:
"So Ashen, When do you n to announce your participation in the fight for the throne officially?"
"Grandfather, I was thinking of announcing my participation on the day of the Emperor''s birthday which is within two weeks!"
"Hahaha, Excellent! You are bold Ashen, just like me! Alright, I''ll look forward to the emperor''s birthday this time. You can leave now!"
"Yes, Grandfather!"
Ashen said before turning around and leaving the throne room under the gaze of everyone.
After Ashen had left, an elder stood up, asking with respect:
"Patriarch, Prince Ashen is just 20 years old. I understand that he has great talent, but what about intelligence? Is he mature enough to handle the fight with the experienced Princes and Princesses? The First Prince is 289 years old, and in front of him, Prince Ashen is like a milk-feeding toddler! Do you really think it is a good idea to announce his participation right now?"
At his question, Shang longughed out loud in amusement: "First Elder, you weren''t there, but you must have surely heard about his exploits. He made ten king realm experts, one pseudo-emperor realm expert submit to him with just his mind and you question his intelligence?"
"He may be young right now, But I have full faith in him, He will achieve greater sess than anyone has ever seen. Am I right, Celine?"
Shang Celine, wearing a confident expression, nodded: "Yes, Father!"
"Good, Now let''s wait for the Emperor''s Birthday, hahaha!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Volume 1 End!
I''d like to thank you for reading my work till here. It means a lot.
Now, I''d like to request you to write a review of the first volume. I want to know the experience of my readers like,
what did you expect from the novel when you started?
what would you like to see in volume 2? etc.
Chapter 113: Past!
On an unpaved rough road, massive merchant carriages, pulled by huge spirit beasts could be seen traveling.
These spirit beasts, with four hooves and massive bodies twice the size of an elephant, were known as White Speed Bulls.
They had white skin and long ck horns with sharp tips capable of piercing a hole in even mountains, but that wasn''t what they were famous for.
They were known for their unstoppable charge and strength, which made them suitable for pulling heavy carriages like this without any effort.
They weren''t slow like regr bulls; instead, they could charge at high speeds in short bursts. Being a spirit beast, it absorbed nature''s energy, providing it with immense stamina, and allowing it to pull carriages for weeks at a time.
Since they were cheaper than flying spirit beasts, most carriages in the empire used these creatures to transport products and treasures at a low cost, helping to save money and increase profits.
Right now, these carriages were going from the QingLong Tribes'' north Prefecture to the Xue Mo Tribes'' South Prefecture for trade in the tribes under the control of the Xue Mo tribe.
Xue Mo Tribe was one of the four demonic tribes in the Northern region of the Primordial Dragon Empire known as the Verdant sky ins.
In Verdant Sky ins, There were a total of eight prominent tribes, four demonic and four righteous ones.
QingLong Tribe was one of the righteous tribes.
Every tribe was further divided into five prefectures, namely center Prefecture, north, south, east and west Prefecture.
The capital mainly shared the borders with the righteous tribes, therefore, anyone who was traveling from the capital must pass from the righteous tribe to enter a demonic tribes'' area.
Even though the empire was under the rule of the emperor, he had given enough liberty to all the regions to solve the conflicts and disputes among themselves unless something significant happened for him to intervene.
Due to this reason, the demonic tribes could easily flourish in the empire, even being of the same size as the righteous ones. And even if the emperor was to interfere, he wouldn''t take action against the demonic tribes just because they were known as demonic.
They had tomit a crime for the emperor to take action against them.
On the middle carriage among the seven, traveling to the Xue Mo Tribe, a devilishly handsome man with long ck raven hair and red crystal eyes could be spotted, sittingfortably alongside a terrifyingly gorgeous woman with patriarchal purple hair and red eyes.
Almost all the woman in the carriage had their eyes stuck on this handsome man as they gave inviting hints to him, however, that man didn''t spare them a look and continued his conversation with the woman alongside him.
"Feng Xue, on this journey to the Xue Mo Tribe, you and me are alone and I am confident that I can make you believe in my love for you" The man said with sincere eyes.
"Hmph! I''m only here because of my father and the insect that you''ve fed me. If I was notpelled to be with you, do you think I would even look at you after what you did to me and the other sect leaders? You are a murderer who murdered innocent disciples for your amusement and you talk about love?" Feng Xue said with a hateful look in her eyes, spitting amber from her tongue.
A restless and hurt expression appeared on the man''s face as he kept his argument: "But you haven''t even heard my reason, You don''t even know why I did that. At least listen to my reasons before judging me. I want you to know me before you judge me or my love for you!"
Feng Xue''s expression melted a little, finding the man''s argument logical as she said in a less hateful tone: "Alright, go ahead and tell me. I''d also like to know the reason that would make killing innocents justifiable. We have enough time anyway on this journey that you''ve nned"
Ashen nodded before recounting the past and speaking: "First, you''ll need to understand my character, my nature, and my past experience to understand why I did what I did..."
"For that, I have a perfect story from the mortal world that would help you understand my past since it is simr!"
"On a distant from here, where there was no concept of cultivation and only wealth ruled, a boy named Ashen Velinor lived, hiding his real identity!"
"This boy was born in the richest family in his world, however, no one knew of his family since they were secretive. His family had control over that world''s economy along with some other families. You could say that his family ruled over this world from the dark."
Ashen began to recount his past life to Feng Xue as some other boy''s life story -
"Ashen, do you really love me?"
Ashen''s girlfriend, Xinovia Elinor, asked with a pout.
She had Blue short hair with matching eyes, adorned in a flowery white dress. She was gorgeous ording to earth standards with an innocent charm to her. She was tall with a petite build that entuated her innocent beauty.
powered by NovelBin mpyr
Ashen''s age right now was only 21 and this was his first girlfriend. He was not good at talking to girls and only wanted a serious rtionship.
When he had firstid eyes on Xinovia, he felt a connection with her. Even though he hadn''t talked to her at that moment, weirdly his heartbeat began to rise. The Ashen who had never approached a girl before, for the first time went for a conversation.
He then began to strike up conversations with her on different asions.
Sometimes waiting for her at the college gate, just to pretend it was a coincidence and talk with her for a few moments. He would go outside her ss just to catch a nce of her.
He didn''t know what was happening. He had never felt like this before towards any girl. It was like someone had possessed him.
He knew that Xinovia was the right girl for him and he proposed to her after he thought Xinovia had began to like him back.
It took him more than a week to gather up the courage to finally propose to her, fearing rejection and losing Xinovia in the process.
Xinovia was surprised at first, however, after asking for a day''s time to answer, she said yes and their rtionship began.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 114: Past-2!
"Ashen, do you really love me?"
Xinovia asked with a pout.
Ashen nodded instantly, answering with sincere eyes: "Of Course! If I didn''t love you, why would I even propose you?"
"Then Why haven''t you made a move yet? It has been two months since we started dating and you have only held my hand once after gathering up the courage for a whole month. You haven''t even made our rtionship public yet. I want you to say I love you in front of everyone!"
Xinovia demanded, expressing her discontent with Ashen while returning from college.
Ashen once again repeated the reason he had given her multiple times: "Xinovia dear, You know that this is my first rtionship. I am a shy person and I really love you. Only talking to you and looking into your eyes makes me feel like the happiest person alive. Also, I don''t want people to judge our rtionship.
This rtionship belongs to us both, there is no need to let the whole world interfere in it, right?"
Xinovia, however, wasn''t ready to listen to him this time: "Hmph, just admit you don''t have the guts to announce your love to the whole world! There is no need to make excuses."
Thisment had a direct effect on Ashen''s pride as a man: "You shouldn''t have gone there Xinovia. You want to see my guts right? Let''s do this, tomorrow, you wait for me in the middle of the college at noon, I''ll fulfill your wish!"
"Bingo!" Xinovia smiled internally as she nodded in agreement: "Alright my love, I''ll wait for you tomorrow!"
Afterward, she parted ways with Ashen towards her home.
This was Ashen''s normal life. He was hiding his real identity to live like amon college student. He wanted to experience normal college life, instead of living among fake people.
Ashen Family was the richest and most powerful family in the world with everything under their control, however, this familypletely remained a secret from the world with no information about them anywhere.
It also made Ashen''s life easier.
Velinor Family was not a haven for Ashen as one would expect. His Family handled the distribution of the decision-making power byparing the percentage of ownership in the mainpany of the family.
Thispany was called Nuliner Carpenting Company. Nuliner Carpenting, thispany''s name was just to fool people, instead, thispany was the one that decided who would have the power of the Velinor Family.
Ashen''s Great-Grandfather had two children and he had distributed the family''s decision-making rights to both of his children equally.
That meant both of the children owned 50 percent of the Nuliner Carpentingpany. Thispany also gave them the equal number of wealth and power, however, the younger sibling decided to let his older brother take the head''s position while he would help him with the management of the family.
This younger sibling was Ashen''s Grandfather, Alexander Velinor and the older sibling was the head of the family, William Velinor.
Now, any decision that was to be made would require both Alexander''s and William''s signatures.
William had one son and a daughter-inw. He had three grandchildren, two were twins brother and sister, and one elder brother.
The two twins were of Ashen''s age right now and the elder brother was 32 years old.
On the other hand, Ashen''s Father and mother, both died in a car ident when he was just twelve.
Ashen only had a younger brother who was four years younger than him, Victor Velinor, or simply Vic as Ashen used to call him.
Ashen, after parting from Xinovia, became busy preparing for the next day. He wanted to surprise Xinovia and make her happy. He made a few calls on the way home.
The next day, Xinovia, with an excited smile all over her face, waited in the center of the college grounds as Ashen had asked her to.
She was looking here and there, searching for Ashen when suddenly,
Screech!
A truck entered the college at a very high speed before turning towards Xinovia, charging towards her.
Her eyes widened in horror as her body froze in the spot in panic before the Truck turned and stopped with a screeching sound behind her.
The truck''s back door opened and multiple men rushed out of it, holding musical instruments in their hands.
They made a semicircle behind Xinovia before beginning to y. only found at NovelBin _e-mp|y,r
"This... Isn''t this my favorite song?" Xinovia thought internally, hearing the song.
At this moment, she spotted Ashen walking towards her in an expensive-looking attire, neatly groomed. Her Jaw dropped in surprise upon seeing how handsome he was.
"Is he really Ashen?" She wondered, looking at the terrifyingly handsome man walking towards her.
Ashen didn''t dress well in college before and wore cheap clothes with holes in them to make people not notice his face. If they noticed how handsome he was, there was a chance they might be able to figure out that he was hiding his identity.
From the distance, Ashen pointed towards the left as Xinovia''s gaze followed his finger and her eyes brightened, noticing therge red balloons flying in the air with ''I Love You Xinovia'' Written over them.
Then Ashen pointed to the right as Xinovia spotted the same type of balloons floating in the right direction.
Soon, those Balloons began popping up in every direction, helping Ashen express his feelings.
Xinovia was overwhelmed by the joy she felt, she had never expected this. Right now, the whole sky was covered with the balloons that had her name written all over them.
whup-whup-whup!
Xinovia''s ears caught the increasingly growing sound of a helicopter and in the next moment, wind started to blow around her due to the helicopter.
The helicopter began to float just above Xinovia''s head without moving before its gate slid open and from both sides, Rose Flower Petals began to rain down on top of her.
She closed her eyes to feel and capture this moment as a lifelong memory.
"Hey, I''ve prepared all of this for you and you aren''t even looking at me?"
As soon as her ears heard this, she opened her eyes, finding Ashen standing in front of her.
The moment her gaze fell on Ashen, She jumped in his arms, hugging him tightly, muttering: "I Love you Ashen! I love you so so much!"
A smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he reciprocated the hug: "Although It should''ve been me to say I love you... ah, forget it, I love you too, Xinovia! Let''s live a long life together!"
p-p-p!
A round of cheer began to resound in the college as if they were rooting for the couple in front of them.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 115: Past-3!
"Did you like the food?"
Ashen questioned with a gentle smile, leaving a five-star restaurant.
"Of Course. This was the best day of my life! What you did in college was straight out of my dreams!" She said in excitement before sighing with a regretful expression: "Just one more thing and this day would''ve been perfect!"
Ashen''s ears stood up hearing this and he instantly asked: "What thing? What is it? tell me!"
Xinovia, with a blush, tightened her grip around Ashen''s hand and answered: "Ashen, I think it is time to take our rtionship to the next step. I don''t think any other day would be more suitable to do our first time. I don''t want to regret not doing it today."
Ashen, looking at her with a sincere gaze, said softly: "Xinovia, there''s no need to rush things. We can do our first time on our marriage day. Won''t that be a grander day than today? Why don''t we do our first kiss today? It would make this day more memorable, what do you think?"
"Sigh... Ashen, why do you want to take things so slow? My Friends have already done their first time with their boyfriends and only I am left. I don''t want to look like a fool in front of them. Can''t you fulfill this one wish of mine? Do it for me, please..."
Looking at her innocent and insisting gaze, Ashen couldn''t bring himself to say no. At this moment, he could give her anything she asked for: "Alright, let me book a hotel!"
15 minutester, inside a hotel room,
Xinovia looked into Ashen''s eyes with desire, bringing her lips close to his as Ashen could feel her breathing on his lips, slowly a passionate kiss unfolded.
Their tongues intertwined with each other as they passionately hugged each other on the bed before suddenly Ashen felt a sharp sensation in his neck.
"Ah!"
He broke the kiss, holding his neck where the stinging sensation could be felt before his vision began to get blurry and he fell unconscious.
Ssh!
A ssh of water was thrown at Ashen''s face as his eyes began to twitch and tremble in response before he slowly opened them.
He felt a headache as he tried to grab his head, however, he soon realized that he couldn''t move his hands as they were tightly tied behind.
Soon he stabilized and opened his eyes, his vision bing clear again.
"Oh, you are awake... Good, then let''s call grandfather!" Ashen heard a familiar voice that sounded amused.
Ashen looked around as his eyes widened in horror: "Vic! What happened to Vic? Tell me!"
He yelled after seeing his younger brother lying beside him unconscious.
"Don''t worry, he''s been given the same drug as you!" The Familiar Voice answered.
Ashen''s gaze followed this voice''s direction as he remembered who this voice belonged to: "Elder Brother Conrad? What''s the meaning of this? Why have you brought Vic and me to such a ce?"
And soon his eyes widened in realization: "Wait... How did you kidnap me despite my bodyguards who were always guarding me?"
At this moment, another person entered this rundown ce that appeared to be an abandoned factory: "Nephew Ashen, It was possible because of this girl that you love!"
It was his uncle who was grabbing Xinovia by her arm despite her pained expression.
It was then that he remembered what had happened before he fell unconscious as he understood everything.
Tears welled up in the corners of his eyes as he fixed his gaze on Xinovia with a wronged expression: "Why? Why did you do it? What did they offer you to betray me like that?"
Discover worlds on m _v _lempy _r.
However, Xinovia remained silent, instead, Conrad spoke up with a sneer: "We didn''t offer her anything. We just kidnapped her father, mother, brother, and everybody in her family. She was desperate to save them and hence she betrayed you!"
"And as for avoiding your bodyguards, it was easy. Once she made you unconscious, one of my men disguised as a waiter and entered your room with a catering table. He hid you inside the catering table and brought you out without your bodyguards suspecting a thing"
Ashen''s head hung low as tears dripped down his eyes.
"Call your Grandfather, we don''t have much time!" Uncle Leopold ordered his son, Conrad.
Soon, a video call was established with Alexander and William sitting on the other side of the screen, while Ashen and the other were on this side.
"Ashen! Vic! Are you both okay? Don''t worry my children, I''ll get you out of there safely!" Alexander yelled as soon as his gaze fell on the apprehended Ashen and Vic.
Then, Alexander turned to William: "Elder Brother William, tell me what I have to do for you to release them unscathed?"
"Just sign these papers and I''ll let your dear grandchildren leave unscathed as you desire!" William muttered with an evil smile.
Ashen''s Grandfather looked through the papers, his eyes widening in horror: "Nuliner Carpenting Company Papers? This says that I transfer all my 50% ownership to you! Brother William, how can you ask for all of my wealth? What will be left for me and my grandchildren if I give all to you?"
"Alexander, it''s our father''s mistake in distributing his wealth equally among us, even though it has been a tradition to only name one heir. I should''ve been the sole heir, but somehow you got lucky. Now, this is the only way to correct our father''s mistake and you should be happy to be the one to do it."
"And don''t worry, I am taking all your wealth for your and your Grandchildren''s sake. Think about it, If I don''t take all power away from you, how can I rest assured in leaving you alive? Won''t you look for revenge or some way to get your wealth back, If I just let you go with some part of your wealth and power?"
"I am doing this for your good. Even if I kill you all, I won''t get a single share from you since all of it will directly go to charity. Our father made it that way to not let us kill each other for money. Therefore, be a smart man and sign these papers. I promise the moment you sign, I will set your grandchildren free!"
Ashen''s Grandfather looked at him as he nodded in agreement. He knew that his elder brother was a man of word, once he promised, he would always keep it.
"Alright elder brother, I''ll sign these papers for you!"
Saying that, he signed the papers.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 116: Past-4!
"Hahaha, Alexander, You didn''t disappoint me. I won''t be harsh on you and will gift the guest house behind our mansion to you. You can live there with your Grandchildren"
William turned his gaze to Conrad in the Video Call as he waved his hand: "Let them go, we have got what we wanted!"
"Yes, Grandfather!" Conrad Bowed as he adhered to hismand letting go of Ashen and his brother Vic.
Two dayster, in Ashen''s guesthouse,
Ring! Ring! Ring!
The doorbell rang multiple times as Vic ran to the door and opened it with an excited smile: "Brother Ashen-- You two?"
He thought that it was Ashen who had returned from college, however, it was the twin siblings.
Vic gave them a hateful look: "What do you want now? Aren''t you happy after taking our wealth and giving us this rundown guesthouse?"
"You Brat!" The brother, Lucas from the twin Siblings yelled, punching Vic in the gut.
Vic Fell to his knees, gasping for air. Vic was four years younger than them and didn''t have a powerful build.
Seeing him like this, the sister, Laura, sneered at him: "Do you think you have the bodyguards protecting you even now? How dare you talk to us like that? You deserve a beating!"
She, turning to Lucas, suggested: "Brother Lucas, let''s teach our cousin some manners. He should at least know how to respect his elders, right?"
"You are correct, Laura. It would reflect bad on our family if this brat talks to our guest like this just because he wasn''t disciplined!"
Giving each other an evil smile, Lucas went behind Vic who was gasping due to the previous attack before putting both of his hands under Vic''s arms and pulling them back to make Vic unable to defend.
Smack!
Laura pped Vic in the face before kicking him in the gut with her knee.
Smack! Smack! Smack!
ps began raining down on Vic resulting in blood flowing down from the corner of his mouth. Noticing the blood, Laura panicked as she suggested: "Lucas, this wimp started bleeding. We should leave it here. Let''se again tomorrow to teach him, hehe!"
Lucas nodded as he released Vic from his hold and left with his sister.
Meanwhile, In Ashen''s college,
Xinovia followed Ashen everywhere he went, holding her ears as an apology for her betrayal.
She had been at it for the past two days straight.
Being fed up with her, Ashen turned and yelled at her: "Stop following me! No matter what you do, it won''t change my mind. Because of your betrayal, My brother and Grandfather suffered so much. We lost everything we had!"
Hearing him, tears flowed down Xinovia''s eyes: "But My whole family was kidnapped. I couldn''t just let them die. Also they promised that they won''t hurt you that''s the reason I agreed to do what they asked. I just chose the best option!"
Listening to her reason, Ashen sighed as an emotional expression appeared on his face: "Sigh... Xinovia, My brain understands what you are saying, but my heart doesn''t. It doesn''t know anything other than the fact that you betrayed me."
"If I was in the same situation as you, I would''ve never betrayed you. I would try to find a way to save both my family and love. Even in your ce, I would''ve shared with you to find a solution together. But you kept me in the dark and betrayed my trust!"
"Xinovia, Before I lose my temper, Please just leave and get away from my sight. I''ll never be able to forgive you!"
Ashen said before turning around and leaving.
~
Ring!
Ashen rang the doorbell to his new guesthouse where he had been living for the past two days.
Ring!
He rang again after no one opened the door, however, this time too, the gate wasn''t opened.
Getting frustrated, he banged on the door as the door swung slightly, indicating that the door was already open. read first on m v _l,e m _p _y _r
"Oh, It''s already open..."
Ashen went inside the house and his eyes widened in horror uponying eyes on Vic on the ground, shivering from cold or something else. Blood flowed continuously down from his mouth.
"Vic! No, child, who did this? Wait, don''t say anything, I''ll take you to the hospital right now!"
Ashen in a hurry picked up Vic before putting him on the sofa in the living room and calling an ambnce.
Afterwards, Vic was admitted to the hospital for a day before he was allowed to leave.
Ashen''s Grandfather, who had gone to his friend''s house to ask for help also returned in a hurry after hearing about Vic.
After Vic healed up, Ashen went to see him in the ward.
"Vic, how did you end up like this? What happened? tell me!"
Vic, tearing up before speaking, said with a trembling voice:
"It was the twin cousins, They..."
Vic recounted his whole experience, making Ashen''s blood boil.
Ashen was so angry that while clenching his fists, blood began toe out from his palm due to the amount of force he was applying.
At this moment, Ashen''s hand was held by Vic as he looked at him:
"Brother Ashen, Why don''t we go far away from this family? I don''t want to feel this powerless!"
Ashen tightened his grip around Vic''s hand as he assured with a smile:
"Don''t worry my brother. I won''t let you suffer this pain again and I promise you won''t ever feel powerless in your life after tomorrow!"
Saying that Ashen stormed out of the hospital ward as he took out his phone and dialed a number.
Ring! Ring! Ring!
After three rings, the phone was answered by a female: "Boss Ashen, Is that you?"
"Yes Mojin, It''s time to execute our n. Come to the secret Building, We will execute our n today!"
"Yes Boss! I''ll depart right now!"
Ashen cut the phone as he muttered with a scheming smile: "William, It''s time to lose everything you own. I''ll take back my wealth and as interest, yours too!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 117: Past-5!
After Ashen''s parents died in the car ident, he began to suspect everyone around him.
He had basically narrowed down his suspects to the ones who would benefit from his parents'' death.
He began to investigate in secret and soon found out that the driver of the truck that rammed into his parents'' car was ordered to do so.
It was a nned murder and the murderer was none other than William, since it was his secretary who met with the driver to give him orders.
This incident made Ashen vignt and mature despite his young age. He knew that his grandfather would never believe him if he told him that William was the one behind Ashen''s parents'' ident.
From then on Ashen began toy his n for the day when William would finally make his move and that day hade.
He showed his true colors to Ashen''s grandfather, allowing Ashen to finally execute his master n.
~Next Morning, read first at m,v,l,e,m p _y,r
Ashen entered an old, abandoned building before navigating himself to a room with the number 26 written in front of the door.
He moves to the center of the room and removes the carpet, revealing a solid titanium steel doorwhich he opens and enters the secret room under the building.
He looked around in the secret room only to find a green-haired woman in herte 20s. As soon as she noticed Ashen, She stood up as she greeted: "Boss!"
"Rx Mujin, Is everything ready?
"Yes Boss, I''ve prepared everything, would you like to start with the n?"
Ashen revealed a confident smile as he moved in front of therge screen that was nted on the wall.
Mujin, on the other hand, went and sat on a chair surrounded by multiple high-techputer systems.
She began working on theputer as the sound of pressing keys resounded in the room before she pressed the enter key and therge screen turned on, disying William on the screen working on some papers at his table with his female secretary by his side.
Ashen looked at Mujin as she nodded in response.
Meanwhile, on the screen, the secretary''s mobile vibrated in her pocket as she took it out and looked at it.
As soon as she looked at it, she took out a tablet from her pocket before opening Ashen''s feed in it and cing it in front of William.
William was quite surprised by the sudden intervention by his secretary as he red at her as a warning to not do it again, however, before he could say anything, Ashen''s voice entered his ears:
"William, look here!"
William was taken aback by the sudden voice as he looked around before noticing the tablet and Ashen''s Video call on it.
Ashen had a confident smile on his face as he said softly: "William, You''ve been poisoned!"
"What? What nonsense are you bbering on? Have you gone mad after bing poor? You are also calling me by my name, it seems your mental health has been severely affected, Let me get you admitted to the top Mental Hospital in the world! Tell me where are you?"
William said with a threatening gleam in his eyes and a forced smile.
Ashen understood that William wouldn''t believe him unless he gave him proof.
At this moment, Mujin''s voice entered his ears like a melody: "Boss, it''s time!"
Hearing this, a smile appeared on Ashen''s face as he asked William:
"You don''t believe me, William? Well, should I make you believe? Here, see my fingers..."
He disyed three fingers to William: "When these fingers go down, you''ll get the proof of your poisoning!"
"One!"
He curled down his index finger, leaving only the ring finger and middle finger.
"Two!"
He curled down his ring Finger, showing his middle finger to William.
"And Three!"
This time, instead of curling his middle finger down, he raised his hand upward as if piercing something with his finger like a spear.
*Cough**Cough*
William coughed out a mouthful of blood as soon as the three count was concluded. His eyes widened in horror upon noticing the color of his coughed-out blood.
The blood was dark in color with lumps in between. It was a clear indication that he was poisoned.
With a terrified and shocked expression, he raised his head towards the tablet.
"You believe me now?" Ashen asked, sneering at him.
William, wearing a cautious expression, asked: "When did you poison me? I was careful in every way, There shouldn''t have been any opportunity for you to poison me! Tell me, how did you do it?"
Ashen smirked in amusement as he reminded him: "William, we can talk regarding thister. You don''t have much time to live. There are only five minutes left before the poison will take your life, unless you take the antidote."
William''s eyes brightened upon hearing about the antidote: "Ashen, let us start with a new beginning. Give me the antidote please, and I promise I''ll return your Grandfather''s property!"
Ashen nodded: "Yes, you should return it to its original owner, but that is not the price I want for your life. I want you to sign those papers"
William was confused, wondering about the papers he was talking about before his secretary presented them to him.
William was taken aback as he stood up in shock: "You? So it was you who was working for Ashen, but why? I made sure that you had only one mother as your rtive. Even now, she is under my control. On my one order she will be killed, so what made you betray me?"
"Hey William, we don''t have much time to give your answers. Just sign the papers and the secretary will give you the antidote!"
At this moment, William''s eyes widened in realization: "You... Why should I believe that you''ll give me the antidote after I sign the papers? What if you don''t give it to me even after I sign the papers?"
Ashen shook his head in helplessness as he gestured to the secretary. The secretary nodded before moving to the edge of the window.
She took out a blue-colored capsule from her purse before holding it in her hand, with her hand outside the window.
"Listen, William, that blue capsule is the antidote, and The secretary will give it to you after you sign the papers, however, if you try anything funny, she will simply throw the antidote out of the window. You should already know that it will take more than five minutes to fetch the antidote back."
"Now Decide..."
William''s gaze repeatedly shifted between the papers and the antidote as he contemted his next course of action.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 118: Past-6!
So here is the new writing style, I''m going to apply in the novel:
For the thought of a character, it would be Italic.
Other than this, everything will be same for now. ^..^
-------------------------------
William knew that he would die in a few minutes if he did not sign the papers and he needed that antidote to live.
However, if he signed the papers, he would lose all the wealth and power he had.
Would a life without them be worth living?
He contemted in his mind, he wanted to know if his life was more or less important than the wealth and power that he had to pay as a price to Ashen for his life.
Even if I die right now, my wealth and property will be passed on to Leopold, my son.
But would it be worth it?
Can he manage this much wealth by himself?
And what is the guarantee that he won''t get caught in the same scheme by Ashen?
If he signed then, wouldn''t my sacrifice right now be worthless?
If the wealth is going to be sacrificed anyway, wouldn''t it be better to save my life right now?
Also, hasn''t Ashen also lost everything, but then too, he managed to put me in this situation and is going to get all the wealth back?
If I get to save my life, there will be opportunities to take my wealth back.
There are many weaknesses around Ashen, I can simply kidnap his grandfather or his brother and he will return all my property and wealth to me.
Yes, This is the way, I need to save my life first and then strike back harder in the future.
Just you wait Ashen, I''ll take back everything back with interest!
Afterpleting his thought process, he signed the papers without any dy.
He believed that Ashen wouldply with his words and let him leave safely since the guards and others outside wouldn''t know that the Velinor family was now under Ashen''smand.
"Ashen I have signed the papers, tell her to give me the antidote!" William yelled with desperation.
"Wait, William, Let me first make sure that the papers will be delivered to me. Maria, Go and throw these papers out of the window!"
The Secretary nodded as she grabbed the papers and threw them out of the window!
Afterwards, the secretary came and handed the antidote to William.
William, in a hurry, took the antidote before ring at the secretary with hatred.
Meanwhile, the secretary fixed her gaze on the tablet: "Master Ashen, I''ve done as you ordered me to, Please let my husband go!"
She pleaded as William was shocked by her words: "Husband? Maria, But aren''t you unmarried? How can you have a husband? I made sure that you had no rtives other than your mother whom I kept under my watch as insurance that won''t let you betray me!"
"Let me answer that for you William!" Ashen''s Voice came from the tablet as William paid attention to Ashen''s next words.
"When I was fifteen, I managed to find the driver who was driving the truck that day when my parents died. He was in prison, I went to talk to him along with his 12-year-old daughter. Using his daughter to threaten him, I made him confess. He told me that it was your secretary who had ordered him to kill my parents. Also, that he had killed many people on your order."
"From that day on, I became vignt and suspicion became my nature. Because of you, I became a person who couldn''t fully trust anyone. Understanding that you were my ultimate enemy, I began nning for revenge."
"For that I required your Secretary to work for me, however, she had no weakness to exploit other than the mother whom you were exploiting. Hence, I decided to create a weakness for her myself."
"From then on, I began looking for men who were good at seducing women and I offered millions of dors as a reward if they could get your secretary to fall for them such that she would betray her boss if threatened with their life. Many men tried and failed!"
"Maria was a tough opponent for even the biggest yboys of the world, however, then came along a man who had sincerely fallen in love with Maria at first sight and wanted to marry her, however, he didn''t have money or status to pursue his love."
"Since I was already helping men to try and seduce Maria, I decided to help him too. I gave him some money and a fake identity with which he could meet Maria. Maria, at first treated him the same way how she had to other men, however, after seeing his sincerity, she somehow fell for him."
"They married each other without your knowledge since I was helping them from behind to escape your surveince and it was easy since you were so confident in your control over her with her mother that you only made two men protect and spy on her. I simply made those two work under me with some means. They began giving you false reports and everything escaped your eyes."
"After that, it is today. I threatened Maria with her husband and promised her the safety of her mother and she agreed to poison you."
William''s eyes were wide open in awe: "You... You were nning for that long? What kind of child are you? You monster!"
"Of course, and it wasn''t easy. I first thought that threatening you with your children since kidnapping them would''ve been easier than all this, but then I remembered that you don''t love any of your children more than your wealth and power, hence I decided to go with this n!--"
*Cough* *Cough*
William suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood and his eyes were widened in horror and shock. It was dark again and this time, much darker and full of lumps.
"Didn''t I take the antidote? Ashen, what''s the meaning of this?
In response, Ashen looked at the watch and saw the time: "Oh, 5 minutes are up? William, It looks like the antidote didn''t work! You''ll be dying any second now!"
"WHAT??" William stood up in shock and anger and as he was about to curse Ashen: "You!.."
"ARgh!"
Suddenly, he grabbed his neck as he was not able to breathe properly and froth came out of his mouth and he fell to the ground.
Soul left his body and he died.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 119: True Past!
"Then, Ashen killed his uncle and their children as revenge. That''s the end of the story, Now tell me your views on the story! Was Ashen wrong? Was Ashen a bad person? Anything that you find wrong in Ashen''s actions!"
Ashen finished narrating the story to Feng Xue before looking at her with a curious expression to hear her answer.
Feng Xue had been listening to the story attentively with a lot of interest.
After thinking for a while, she began to express her views:
"Hmm... In this story, Ashen was righteous until he began killing William''s children and Grandchildren. They were only obeying their grandfather."
"It was William who was wrong to eye his brother''s wealth and power, however, his children like Leopold and Leopold''s son, Conrad, only kidnapped Ashen and Vic, that too on William''s orders."
"Even the twins, It must''ve been William who taught them this. They shouldn''t be killed too. They should be given punishment only for the crime they hadmitted, however, killing them was going too far!"
"Ashen was wrong in this!"
She nodded her head with a proud expression as if praising her analysis.
Ashen was dumbfounded by her analysis:
How can she think like this?
Just what kind of justice has she studied?
Even in this story, Where I removed my evil deeds and presented my past as a righteous person, she managed to find something wrong, How would she react if she found out about my real past?
Ashen looked at her as another thought shed in his mind and he asked:
"Then Feng Xue, If you were to judge Ashen, Would you punish him or would you let him go?"
Feng Xue thought for a second before answering: "Well, I would obviously judge him evil since he murdered his own family members. For Murder, shouldn''t he be sentenced to death?"
Hearing her answer, Ashen was convinced:
This woman... Her mind is wed!
It''s like I am hearing a judge talking in the court with their false sense of justice!
Even if I gave a thousand logical reasons for killing all those protagonists, she wouldn''t be swayed.
It''s like she hasn''t suffered throughout her lifespan to make those ims... Wait!... Then why don''t I force her in a situation where she would''ve to murder people to protect someone to change her mind?
Yeah, that''s the only way!
I''ll need to change her thinking process and her sense of justice from scratch for her to understand anything.
But how?
She is a King realm expert, how can I make her feel simr to how powerless feel?
Then his widened as an idea shed into his mind:
Yeah, I can do that! Let''s do that after I return from the Xue Mo n!
He then looked at Feng Xue as he smiled: "You are right, Feng Xue. Ashen should be sentenced to death for what he did! Let''s talk about something else, Why don''t you tell me about how you feel traveling on this carriage?"
Feng Xue was about to speak with excitement before suddenly remembering Ashen''s past deeds:
"Hmph! You think you can make me fall in love with you with your sweet words? I''ll not give you the chance!"
Saying that, She turned her head to the other side with the determination of not talking to Ashen.
Meanwhile Ashen simply sighed as he reminisced about his real past.
Ashen told her that story to assess her righteousness and sense of justice.
He even removed the real evil stuff he had done from the story to make it sound like a revenge story, however, she wasn''t on the side of the hero who had suffered and taken revenge, instead, she would like to sentence him to death.
Now, Ashen had a pretty good idea about her.
Ashen''s real past was different -
Before getting betrayed by his girlfriend Xinovia, he received a call while he was having dinner that day.
He went to the bathroom to receive the call where he was notified about Vic''s kidnapping by Vic''s secret Bodyguards who were ced there by Ashen.
It turned out that the original bodyguards of Vic were traitors and worked for William.
When the secret bodyguard team saw that Vic was given an injection by an original bodyguard which made Vic fall unconscious, they confronted them.
However, the original bodyguards escaped with the unconscious Vic in the bulletproof car.
Ashen, hearing this didn''t panic since he knew it was William''s doing and the intentions behind this kidnapping.
It was to force his grandfather to give all his wealth to William.
Ashen also knew that he would be targeted next.
He turned on his location tracker which will send his location to all his bodyguards.
He called a mercenarypany which he had already bought for this day.
Next, he went out to finish the dinner with Xinovia.
After dinner, Xinovia began to request for sex which she never did before.
It was obvious that she was the tool that William had found to kidnap him.
He booked a hotel that he visited frequently and told the n to his men.
Then he allowed himself to be kidnapped simr to the story.
With all set, the video call was established and William began to force Ashen''s Grandfather to sign the papers, however, before he could get the signatures, Multiple men with guns entered the rundown factory where Ashen and Vic were taken.
Bang! Bang! Bang!...
These men shot William''s men in an instant with the help of the element of surprise and their huge number.
These men then surrounded Ashen along with Conrad and Leopold.
"W-Who are you all?" Conrad asked with wide eyes, taking steps back in fear.
No one answered him, instead, One of the men came forward and freed Ashen''s hands, helping him to stand.
"You? These men are yours? But how?" Leopold was dumbfounded, his eyes were wide in shock along with his son.
"Tie them!"
Ashen ordered and Conrad along with his father was tied down and made to kneel in front of the ongoing video call.
Ashen fixed his gaze on the Video call where his Grandfather and William could be seen with shocked expressions on their faces.
"William, now I give you the same offer, Sign those papers!"
Ashen said with a winner smile as Maria ced another set of papers in front of William which said that William was giving his wealth to Ashen.
William, however, refused, and at that moment, a guard from out of the room, in which William and Ashen''s Grandfather was, entered and shot William in the head.
Bang!
Conrad, Leopold, and everyone present were shocked to see what just happened.
"Now the wealth will all be transferred to William''s son, Leopold."
Ashen looked at Leopold beside him and said with a terrifying smile: "So Uncle Leopold, what would you do? Would you like to sign these papers or die?"
Ashen presented him with the same set of papers, just with Leopold''s name in ce of William''s.
Leopold knew he would die the same death as his father if he refused and so, he simply signed the papers.
"Good! I will also keep my promise, you can go!"
Ashen released the hostages and after going through William''s funeral, Ashen went through the paperwork and finished the registration and transfer of wealth to his name.
Then he killed Leopold and his children as a safety measure. They coulde back for revenge if he didn''t. You shouldn''t leave your enemies alive for future headache!
As for Xinovia, he loved her in true sense but he felt betrayed. He understood that for Xinovia, her family came above him, hence therefore, he decided to not let his love grow anymore.
As punishment for her betrayal, He decided to not treat her with the love and care that he did before.
Previously, he had nned to marry Xinovia, however, now she would just remain his lover.
He just made her another member of his harem where she would go crazy for his dragon.
However, this incident also twisted his personality!
He wasn''t able to love women due to the fear of being betrayed someday!
----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 120: Attainment Mastery!
The day after the meeting in the Shang n,
Before departing for the Xue Mo Tribe,
In the morning, Ashen had woken up fresh and felt great since his system was finished upgrading:
[Ding! Host, Congrattions! System has now upgraded to level 2!]
Ashen was already ready with a n of action as he called out the status window:
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 39,189,374
Cultivation: Peak(Ninth) Stage of the Core Formation Realm.
Attainment: Sword , Space , Time , Chaos
Cultivation Technique: Four Dancing Gods
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: Four-headed Eerie Destruction Draken (4-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
"System, how much will it cost to increase my attainments to master level?"
Ashen asked with a serious expression. He knew that it wouldn''t be possible to advance to the King realm unless he had the mastery level attainment in his path.
But the problem was that he cultivated four paths and that meant four times the viin points expenditure to advance to the king realm.
The system didn''t take long as it answered instantly:
[Ding! Host, It takes the following amount of Viin Points to increase your attainment to mastery level-
~ Sword Path - 1 million Viin Points
~ Space - 5 million Viin Points
~ Time - 5 million Viin Points
~ Chaos Path - 7 million Viin Points
]
"What??"
Ashen was shocked to hear the amount of Viin points it cost, The reason was the fact that it got more difficult to raise your attainment as you advanced in the levels.
This meant that increasing your level from novice to master wasparatively easier than raising it from master to Grandmaster.
The ones who had reached the Grandmaster level attainment in their path said this about theparison of difficulty between the two -
"Raising your mastery from Novice to Master is like lifting a huge boulder while increasing your mastery from Master to Grandmaster is like lifting two Mountains on your two shoulders at the same time while bncing them. It''s more than twenty times harder!"
Wait a minute!
If the price for raising my attainment from Novice to Master is this high, then what would the cost of increasing it to Grandmaster be?
Well, at least I can just pay Viin points and increase my attainment, otherwise, normal cultivators have to waste multiple years to raise their attainment!
This is the main reason why King realm experts are normally more than 200 years old, though it is worth it since they have a long lifespan!
Even Feng Xue is more than 120 years old but she is considered a prodigy to advance to the King Realm at such a young age!
Well, it was mainly easier for her with her father''s help to reach the King realm, otherwise, rouge or demonic cultivators have to rely on enlightenment and epiphany to increase their attainment.
Sigh... this just shows that no matter how many Viin Points I have, It won''t be enough!
There''s no time to rx, I should prepare to earn more Viin points!
I''ll need to find a Protagonist with a ridiculous amount of luck points to earn more Viin Points off of him.
First, let''s just increase my attainment, It wouldn''t be helpful to be cultivating four paths when you don''t know how to use them.
"System, increase my attainment in all four paths!"
[Ding! Consuming 18 million Viin Points]
~
[Raising attainment of Sword Path]
Ashen sat in the lotus position as his mind was stormed with information that was being absorbed quickly.
He began to see silver-colored figures in his mind that were using a sword, performing basic sword movements like - chop, pierce, scrape, sweep, break, tap, cleave, support, intercept, twist, lift, draw, and sheath.
They were offensive and defensive movements cultivators learn in sword training, however, this wasn''t the end.
More information about the sword path began to be ingrained in his brain and body.
He felt like he had been practicing the sword from birth.
The sword''s sharpness, its swings, everything began to get ingrained in his consciousness.
After a while, the information stopped invading his mind.
~
[Raising attainment of Space Path]
Soon after this notification, more information began to invade his mind, however, this time this information belonged to the space path.
In his mind, multiple shapes of different dimensions began to manifest.
From a point, it transitioned into a line before it became a triangle, and so on.
Multiple shapes floated in his mind before they were swept by a storm.
At this moment, information about the void began to fill his mind.
Void was a dimensionless space that existed everywhere, however, in a different dimension.
You needed to understand space to enter it or even perceive it, It was a dangerous ce with Void Beasts who lived in the void.
Then, information about how to travel through the void began entering his mind.
From perceiving void cracks in space to entering it and traveling a short distance.
However, this information only allowed him to travel up to 10m in an instant, however, he couldn''t travel any longer distance than that with the master level mastery.
~
[Raising attainment of Time Path]
Next, Information about Time and its flow began to invade his mind.
Ashen''s body remained still, but his mind spiraled into the realm of time itself. Knowledge began flooding into his consciousness, not as linear information but as fragmented moments¡ªpast, present, and future blending seamlessly.
In his mind''s eye, time unraveled. He saw the flow of rivers reversing, trees regressing to seedlings, and stars exploding only to reform. The perception of time itself warped, bing a fluid, ever-shifting construct.
He witnessed the timeline of his own life, each moment suspended before him like threads.
These threads were called the threads of time.
Only one thread flowed in this timeline, however, he was able to take a peek into the Time dimension where millions of these threads flowed.
Controlling these threads meant controlling time, however, it was not easy to control them.
They moved at a constant pace and were thick like a tree branch.
Threads of time were transparent and a white liquid constantly flowed in them.
They were simr to a huge pipe which let the water flow in them.
This white liquid was time itself.
Slowing the pace of the liquid will slow time also, simrly elerating it will also increase the flow of time.
However, It was not easy since to slow it down even a little bit, a huge amount of time qi would be needed.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 121: A Pity!
[Raising Attainment of Chaos Path]
A shudder rippled through Ashen as the next surge of knowledge began pouring into his mind¡ªthis time, raw and untamed. The chaos was overwhelming, disorienting his senses. His mind was thrust into a maelstrom of destruction and creation, as though he were standing at the heart of the universe''s birth and death.
The very fabric of reality unraveled before him¡ªorder shattered into disarray, only to reform in unpredictable patterns. He saw storms, cataclysms, and the collision of opposing forces. mes, shadows, ice, and lightning¡ªelements raged wildly, creating chaos without harmony.
More information about this primordial path began to get ingrained in his consciousness.
As he understood Chaos more, the more he understood how overpowered this path was.
Chaos gave birth to destruction and the one tomand Chaos couldmand destruction itself.
With Chaos, any formation could be broken, any shield could be shattered and any will could be destroyed.
As the storm within him calmed, Ashen found himself with an unprecedented connection to the chaotic forces of the universe.
~
After the attainment of the four paths was raised to the master level sessfully, Ashen opened his eyes.
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 21,189,374
Cultivation: Peak(Ninth) Stage of the Core Formation Realm.
Attainment: Sword , Space , Time , Chaos
Cultivation Technique: Four Dancing Gods
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: Four-headed Eerie Destruction Draken (4-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
"Chaos... Let me see it''s effect" Ashen murmured as he raised his index finger, manifesting a ck eerie qi that seemed to contain destruction itself.
However, as soon as he manifested Chaos,
Crackle!
Thunder began to rumble in the sky as it''s sound reached Ashen''s ears. Feeling a sense of danger, He went out to see what it was.
"W-What is going on?"
Ashen''s eyes were wide open at the sight of the dark sky which was covered in clouds and it appeared as if a storm was brewing in the sky.
In the center of the storm, purple lightning continuously crackled with loud thunder.
Ashen could sense the enormous power this thunder contained.
It was no ordinary lightning and sensing this, he asked the system:
"System, what''s going on here?"
[Ding! Host, The world doesn''t approve of Chaos and hence, a tribtion is underway to eliminate the source of Chaos!]
"What??"
Ashen knew what it meant and the danger he was in.
"Then tell me how can I stop this tribtion?"
Ashen asked in a hurry since he knew that if that lightning struck him, he would perish.
[Ding! Host, It''s simple. You just have to lock Chaos and never use it until you are powerful enough to face the tribtions]
Ashen nodded in understanding and with a sense of urgency. He knew that the lightning could strike him anytime.
Though it was a pity that he wouldn''t be able to use Chaos, however, he wasn''t dejected.
What benefit would he get by crying over spilled milk?
He already thought that Chaos was too overpowered after he gained master-level attainment in it.
Right now he had no choice other than to lock Chaos for the time being.
"Alright System, Lock Chaos!"
[Ding! As youmand Host!]
[cing a lock on the Chaos Qi]
Soon, Ashen felt as if Chaos qi was sucked into his core without any of it leaking out.
Crackle!
Lightning again rumbled in the sky, however, soon the lightning began to dissipate along with the clouds and the storm.
Ashen let out a sigh of relief before going back to his room.
"Sigh... Chaos can''t be used now, what a pity"
Ashen sighed before moving on to his next course of action.
"I have 21 million Viin points left. Let''s first advance to the king realm!"
"System, advance me to the king realm!"
[Ding! Host, It takes 3 million Viin Points to advance to the King Realm!]
[Ding! Deducting 3 million Viin Points]
Ashen sat in the lotus position and closed his eyes.
It was finally time to be the youngest King Realm cultivator.
The surrounding qi began to swirl around him, slowly forming a tornado of various qi around him.
From this tornado, Four Qi began to move towards Ashen.
These were the qi belonging to the four paths he cultivated.
These huge amounts of qi stormed his body, entering his core.
His core began to erge and condense at a high speed before it became double it''s original size with double the density.
From this core, a single qi of a mixed color as of a rainbow appeared, however, this qi only contained of four colors instead of the seven rainbow colors.
This single qi escaped Ashen''s body before colliding with his body as patterns began to get inscribed on the area where the qi collided. It was as if someone was using this mixed qi to tattoo these patterns on his body.
This process repeated itself for hours before his whole body was covered in these strange patterns.
Slowly, these patterns began getting invisible and the qi around him dissipated.
[Ding! Host, Congrattions on advancing to the King Realm!]
Hearing the system''s notification, Ashen slowly opened his eyes as he relished in this new feeling.
He felt closer to the paths he was cultivating than ever before.
Those strange patterns were the dao patterns that helped in increasing the effect of the qi further.
It was due to these dao patterns that the King Realm experts had such power in their attacks.
The Dao Patterns amplified the power and speed of their specific path''s attack.
Now Ashen was left with 18 million Viin Points and he knew where to spend these Viin Points.
I need skills of my paths to use this new strength that I have acquired. The skills I have right now are too low in level to be used at the king realm.
Thinking that he began to buy skills of the three paths remaining since he couldn''t make use of Chaos right now.
--------------------------------
------STATUS WINDOW------
Name: Fang Ashen
Age: 20 years old.
Viin Points: 18,189,374
Cultivation: First Stage of the King Realm.
Attainment: Sword , Space , Time , Chaos [Locked]
Cultivation Technique: Four Dancing Gods
Skills: Martial Fist , Crescent Moon Swirl , Void Piercer Thrust , WindWalk , Stone Sentinel Barrier , Shadowmeld , Phoenix me Fist , zing Wings Technique , Phoenix Rebirth Stance , Yin Finger Blossom Beam .
Bloodline: Dormant
Physique: Dormant
1st Spirit: Four-headed Eerie Destruction Draken (4-star) [9-headed devouring Dragon] (dormant)
2nd Spirit: Ruyi Jingu Bang (8-star)
Weaknesses: None
--------------------------------
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 122: Protagonist Search!
Well, now let''s move on to the system''s newest feature!
I need to find a protagonist with very high luck to reap a high amount of Viin Points off of him.
However, to do that, I''d have to narrow down the area I want to search in...
"System, how much area can this Protagonist search feature cover?" Ashen asked calmly.
[Ding! Host, The Protagonist Search Feature covers 128 million square kilometers in area]
"Whoa, That''s way more than I expected!" Ashen eximed, rubbing his chin in thought.
With this much area, I can easily search any of the four parts of the empire, be it the northern region or the eastern.
It would be better if I just search one direction since missing corners of the empire would leave a huge chance of error and it would also make my job difficult.
I could also use this to target a specific region to increase my faction and bring that region under my control.
Right now, I can''t reallypete with my siblings in influence over the empire. They also possessrger factions than me.
Well, Can''tin since I have just started to work on my faction, whereas they have been working for decades.
For fuck''s sake, the eldest brother is more than 200 years older than me.
He''s had a muchrger lead to expand his forces.
That''s the reason why being an older sibling gives you much more ease in the fight for the throne than the other siblings.
Even the sects and different powers prefer to follow an older prince.
Whereas I am only 20 in the eyes of others.
Heck, even my real age seems like a child whenpared to my other sibling, not to mention this fake age.
Sigh... let''s leave this topic aside and choose the area I''m going to target next.
South direction should be excluded since I have just conquered those top ten sects and It would be a waste to use the search on this region.
That leaves the other three directions.
Eastern region should be excluded since that region mostly has rouge and demonic cultivators roaming the region.
Though there are powers that would be useful If I capture them, however, those powerful rouge cultivators will create too many variables that I won''t be able to control.
That only leaves North and West.
North and West are pretty simr, however, the West is divided too much into small powers.
It''s like there are thousands of sects and ns ruling over it.
It''s a mess there and I would like to avoid it for now if possible.
Also, It wouldn''t be an aplishment even if I conquered those small powers.
Therefore, the only reasonable choice would be the Northern region, The Verdant Sky ins!
The Northern Region is divided into eight tribes and they are equally divided.
Also, conquering even one of them would be useful to my faction and detrimental to my sibling''s factions since they support one or the other of my siblings.
It could be a precious chance to steal them and make them my own, thus weakening my siblings'' factions.
Alright then, Let''s find this lucky protagonist who will be my next target and will gift me Viin Points.
Making up his mind, he ordered: "System, use the Protagonist Search on the whole Northern region, The Verdant Sky ins of the Primordial Dragon Empire!"
[Ding! Initiating the Protagonist Search Feature!]
[Searching for the Protagonist with the highest amount of Luck Points]
[.....]
[Ding! Search Complete]
[Protagonist found!]
[Ding! Host, Here are the results of the Protagonist Search -
~ Protagonist Details :
- Protagonist''s Name - Qin Feng
- Protagonist''s Location - Xue Mo Tribe, Central Prefecture
]
Along with this, a map appeared in front of Ashen, showing the location of Qin Feng in real-time.
This map was like a GPS map that disyed the real-time location of the protagonist.
In the left bottom corner of the map was a message, reading - ''Will disappear after the host sees the protagonist''
This meant that as soon as Ashenid eyes on this Qin Feng, this map would disappear.
"How Convenient!" Ashen murmured while looking at the map and the details of the protagonist.
Now he knew where he had to go in this 2 weeks time that he had before the Emperor''s birthday.
This is great! Now I just have to head to the Xue Mo Tribe and then let the system synchronize with Qin Feng.
After that, I''ll simply be able to know all about him and that would help me formte my n on how to proceed further.
With enough information, anything can be achieved!
I should inform Uncle Jiao that I''ll be leaving today, also It will be a great chance to know more about Feng Xue!
She is a bit too righteous and naive, I need to gather information about her before proceeding with her.
I should tell her to apany me on this trip.
Thinking that, Ashen stormed out of the room and did as he had nned.
Though he had teleportation cards that could transport him to the Xue Mo tribe in an instant, however, that would simply be a waste of such a precious card.
Therefore, Ashen and Feng Xue made use of the teleportation formation in the Shang n to simply transport to the QingLong Tribe''s North Prefecture.
Since It was a righteous tribe, they would never refuse to let the Shang n teleport in their jurisdiction.
Ashen and Feng Xue then casually boarded the merchant carriage that was heading for the Xue Mo Tribe.
That would save them the trouble of identifying themselves at the Xue Mo Tribe''s checking point.
Also, traveling on the carriage was more pleasant and Ashen wanted to use this chance to gauge at Feng Xue''s sense of reason which he had already done.
Right now, It had already turned dark and the two blue moons illuminated the sky.
The carriage was peaceful and the staff and workers began to head to bed to sleep.
They would reach the Xue Mo Tribe''s borders in the morning so there was time to rx.
Inside Ashen''s chamber, There was a double bed on which Ashenyfortably while Feng Xue sat in the corner with her guard up.
"Aren''t you going to sleep?" Ashen questioned with an amused grin.
"There is no need, King realm experts don''t need sleep." Feng Xue answered calmly.
"Ah, is that so..." Ashen acted to be surprised.
He already knew about it, but then too, acted to not let Feng Xue suspect that he had already advanced to the King Realm.
Ashen turned to not let Feng Xue see his expression, his back towards Feng Xue.
Boom!
An explosion sound came from outside the chamber and as a result, their carriage began to shake violently.
Ashen and Feng Xue rushed out of the chambers, only to see panicked workers and staff as they all gazed around them.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 123: Ki Jotu!
Ashen and Feng Xue rushed out of the chambers, only to find panicked workers and staff as they all gazed around them.
Multiple dark silhouettes of men stood at high altitudes, surrounding the carriages.
Soon these dark Silhouettes revealed themselves.
However, their faces were covered with dark robes and they carried weapons in their hands.
Meanwhile, in front of the carriage were huge round boulders that blocked the way for the carriages.
The explosion earlier was due to these boulders suddenly appearing in front of the carriages out of nowhere.
And due to the sudden brakes of the carriages, the carriage had started to shake.
While all the people on the Carriages were panicking, one of the dark-robed men came forward and revealed his face.
It was a Bald man with a cut mark on his right eye and a masculine and broad face. His lips were fat with a strong jaw. One could easily notice the bulging muscles that were hidden under his dark robes.
He opened his mouth as a heavy voice resounded: "I''m the leader of the Dark Hyena Bandits, Ki Jotu! I will now put forward our demand for letting your carriage pass, so send out the one incharge of these carriages!"
Hearing his announcement, murmurs of panic began to reverberate:
"What? Dark Hyena Bandits? Aren''t they infamous for looting everything if you refuse their demand?"
"Yeah, I''ve heard that they rape and loot the moment they hear no as an answer!"
"You''ve only heard that much, I heard that their leader Ki Jotu is infamous as the Bald Devil in the whole northern region! No one under King realm can defeat him!"
"Sigh... If only we had a king realm expert on this carriage!"
Meanwhile, an old man with white hair flew up from the first carriage before bowing to greet Ki Jotu!
Jotu nodded in appreciation before putting out his demands:
"Listen well and clear since I''ll only say it once. Give us 70% of the goods on the carriage!"
The old man''s eyes widened as multiple gasps came from the carriages before they heard Jotu continue:
"Or... Give us 20 women and 50% of the goods on the carriage!"
The old man''s eyes widened further as gasps resounded once again before they realized that Jotu wasn''t finished:
"Or... Give us 50 women and 20% of the goods on the carriage!"
This time the old man waited to see if Jotu was going to give another option, however, Jotu stopped speaking.
The old man began to think with a pressured expression. He knew he couldn''t say no, since that would lead to a loot of all the goods and women.
The old man kept on switching his gaze towards the carriages while he was thinking. All these carriages had 100 women in total, however, they were workers and not prostitutes that he could sacrifice.
However, the goods were too much in value to give 70% of them to the bandits.
He wanted to throw the name of the owner of these carriages to scare Jotu and the Bandits off, however, he wasn''t sure if that was a good idea since ording to the rumors, Jotu would attack immediately if you tried to use influence to pressure him.
While he was in deep thought, Feng Xue kept on gritting her teeth in anger as she kept peeking at Ashen from the corner of her eyes.
Ashen had ordered her to only follow hismands and not take action herself. Going against that order will mean betraying Ashen and thus, experiencing excruciating pain.
Therefore, she wanted to see Ashen''s expression. Also, she was hoping that he would allow her to solve this mess, however, Ashen wasn''t showing anything on his face.
It was difficult to know what he was thinking.
Feng Xue was also afraid that Ashen would simply keep quiet in this incident and would let that old man sacrifice women just to save himself from trouble.
Ashen had told her that he didn''t want to attract attention on this trip since this trip was to gather information.
Meanwhile, Ashen was thinking about the way to make use of this situation. He wanted to use this situation against Feng Xue to change her sense of justice.
While this all was going on, a man from the Dark Hyena Bandits went to Jotu and whispered something into his ears.
Everyone saw Jotu''s eyes widen as a lecherous smile revealed itself on his face as he turned his gaze towards Ashen''s carriage.
His gaze swept over everyone before suddenly stopping on Feng Xue.
His pupils erged as he was taken aback by her beauty.
He, in a hurry turned towards the old man as he announced:
"Hey old fart, I cancel all my previous demands." Then he pointed at Feng Xue and continued: "Just give me that woman and you can pass safely with all your goods!"
The old man''s gaze followed his finger''s direction as he spotted Feng Xue.
"Um... she is not with us and is just traveling to the Xue Mo Tribe in this carriage--" The Old Man told the truth.
"Do you think I care if she is with you or not? Just fulfill my demand, old man!" Jotu threatened with narrowed cold eyes.
The old man squeaked in fear upon hearing that as sweat began trailing down the side of his face.
He looked at Feng Xue as if he was being forced to.
Slowly he began descending beforending in front of Feng Xue and Ashen.
He fixed his helpless gaze at her: "Young Lady, I''m sorry for doing this, but I have no choice here. No matter how you look at it, the goods on the carriage are too valuable to lose. Also, If I refuse his demand, They will attack indiscriminately. Instead, won''t it be better to just sacrifice yourself for everyone and yourpanion here?"
He shot a nce at Ashen before taking out a pill Vial that only contained one pill in it.
Handing it to Feng Xue, he said regretfully: "This is a 4-star poison pill that will take your life in an instant. It''s a treasure, however, I''ll give it to you. Once we pass here, you can take this pill and escape from the suffering that you''ll have to endure otherwise!"
Feng Xue had a dumbfounded expression on her face when she heard him call poison a treasure and the fact that he had a smile on his face while giving it to her as if he was doing some good deed.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 124: "SHUT IT!"
Feng Xue had a dumbfounded expression on her face when she heard him call poison a treasure and the fact that he had a smile on his face while giving it to her as if he was doing some good deed.
Asking her to sacrifice herself for the majority? She was seriously furious right now!
And instead of keeping her thoughts to herself, She yelled:
"You... What kind of cultivator you are? You want to sacrifice me just to save yourself and these goods of yours? Aren''t you a core-formation cultivator just like him? Why are you admitting defeat without even trying? Shouldn''t you fight for the weak as a strong cultivator?"
"Also, why should I sacrifice myself for your carriage goods and workers? If I am going to die then isn''t it better to get you all to apany me?"
In others'' eyes, she appeared as a nascent soul realm cultivator right now due to the Schine inside her body, preventing her from using qi.
"You think you have a choice?" The old man revealed a sinister smile to her: "You are just a weak nascent soul cultivator. I can simply knock you down unconscious and hand you over to them, however, I am giving you a way out of this. To let you sacrifice yourself willingly and escape from the horrifying pain you will suffer"
"Also, I can''t fight Ki Jotu. I''m just a merchant who cultivates and doesn''t fight. I''ve no skills whatsoever, while Jotu has honed himself in countless battles. I stand no chance against him inbat. Try to understand Young Lady, I''m doing this because I have no choice! Please sacrifice yourself willingly and don''t force me any further!"
Feng Xue gritted her teeth in anger as she looked at Ashen for help.
"What? What do you want from me now? Didn''t you say you weren''t going to talk with me?" Ashen asked with amusement.
"H-Help me!" Feng Xue hesitantly spoke softly.
Ashen nodded with a smile: "Alright, I''ll help you with talking here"
Saying that, Ashen stepped forward as he proposed: "Old sir, why don''t we ask for everyone''s opinion here? Does everyone think that we should sacrifice her here for the sake of the majority? It would also give her a better idea of how many agree with her that she is in the right here. What do you think?"
The old man nodded: "Yes, that''s a brilliant idea!"
Hehe, in this way, I won''t seem like a bad guy who sacrificed a lone weak woman, instead, it would be everyone''s decision!
The old man thought before announcing to everyone present:
"Everyone, pleasee to the carriage where I am!"
His voice reverberated in the area as everyone moved to the carriage where Ashen and the others were.
Most people made a circle around the carriage when there wasn''t enough space for everyone.
After making sure that everyone was present, he continued:
"Everyone, I''m sure you know about the demand that they''ve asked of us to fulfill. Now, I ask for your help in deciding the action we should take. If you vote that their demand should be epted and this youngdy should be sacrificed for the majority then raise your hand, otherwise keep it down!"
"Now, on the count of three, show your vote!"
"One!"
"Two!"
"Three!"
Raise!-Raise!Raise!-Raise!Raise!-Raise!....
Innumerable hands rose in the air as Feng Xue''s eyes were wide open in shock to see this. She went to the edge of the carriage to look down and see the vote of the people surrounding the carriage.
She continuously changed her location, going to see every person''s vote. She wanted to find atleast one hand that was down.
However, After minutes of searching, she understood that everyone here wanted her to sacrifice herself for them.
She returned to the side of Ashen with a dejected expression as she bit her lower lip in frustration.
Ashen leaned to whisper in her ear: "Don''t worry, You have atleast my vote for no sacrifice. See, I didn''t raise it, my hand!"
Meanwhile, the old manughed: "Hahaha, See youngdy, It isn''t me who is forcing you, instead, everyone wants that! It is for the better if you''d sacrifice yourself here. Everyone here will remember you in their hearts. You''ll die an honorable death by protecting all of us!"
At this moment, Jotu''s heavy voice came crashing down: "Hey old fart, How long will you make me wait? Hurry up, otherwise, I''ll simply take everything!"
"Yes yes, It''ll be over in a minute, sir!" The old man hurriedly bowed and replied with a smile.
"Hypocrites!" Feng Xue muttered with an angry gaze toward the old man and everyone present.
The old man, while narrowing his eyes in a threatening manner, said angrily: "What did you say? Don''t you know how you should talk to someone stronger than you? Now go and get out of this carriage. Sir Jotu won''t wait any longer for you!"
Feng Xue didn''t even pay attention to him and instead bowed in front of Ashen as sincerely as possible: "Your Highness, Please... Please allow me to use my real strength!"
Feng Xue knew that Ashen wouldn''t sacrifice her to these bandits, therefore her only safe bet out of this situation was Ashen himself.
And Ashen didn''t disappoint her in the slightest.
He nodded in agreement: "Alright Feng Xue, I''ll allow you to use your real strength. It seems we cannot avoid a confrontation anymore. I wanted to travel without any incidents that would attract attention to us, but this is fine. I''ll take care of their leader for you and you can take care of the others!"
A joyous and relieved smile appeared on Feng Xue''s countenance: "Understood Your Highness!"
Snap!
Ashen snapped his fingers, relieving Feng Xue of the Schine''s bond which stopped her from using her qi.
Meanwhile, the old man was dumbfounded and impatient after hearing their conversation.
"What kind of act are you ying here? Why are you calling him your Highness? Just looking like a prince doesn''t actually make you one! You''ve been testing my patience from the start, Looks like I''ll have to use force after all..." The old man kept on rambling before,
"SHUT IT!" Feng Xue''s powerful voice reverberated in everyone''s ears as the powerful aura of King Realm gushed out of her, violently throwing away the old man.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 125: "Im ready!"
"SHUT IT!" Feng Xue''s powerful voice reverberated in everyone''s ears as the powerful aura of King Realm gushed out of her, violently throwing away the old man.
The old man cowered in fear with wide eyes as he looked at Feng Xue''s powerful persona.
"S-She is a King Realm expert?"
He was dumbfounded out of his mind before he stabilized himself and knelt in front of her.
"Oh Powerful cultivator, please help us. That Bastard Jotu was forcing me tomit such an inhumane crime of sacrificing ady! You have to save us innocent, weak people. We can only rely on you, oh ever-powerful king realm cultivator!"
"Everyone! Now we are saved! We have a King Realm Expert protecting us, quickly thank her!"
The Old man began to sing praises of her, changing his demeanor in the blink of an eye.
Everybody, hearing his word, knelt down and began to yell:
"Please help us, oh great Expert!"
"Please help us, oh great Expert!"
"Please help us, oh great Expert!"
Feng Xue was surprised to see this sudden change.
Just a few seconds ago, they all wanted to sacrifice her to these bandits for the sake of saving themselves, however, now that they''ve found out that she was a king realm expert, they began to act helpless and weak as if they weren''t the same people who were alright with sacrificing her.
She hated these hypocrites and wanted to simply slit their viper throats, especially that old man''s.
However, she knew that she had to first focus on the bandits. They were the ones that needed her attention.
When she looked around, her eyes widened to find out that the bandits had already left and were running for their lives.
Ashen had also vanished, however, she knew that he had gone after their leader.
She closed her eyes to sense the various lifeforms around her.
She cultivated the fire path and thus after attaining mastery in that path, she had a skill that could let her sense the heat emanating from various lifeforms.
Also, cultivators below the core-formation realm couldn''t control the heat emanating from them.
She could sense multiple lifeforms traveling at a very high speed away from her and she knew who they were.
Wheels of Fire!
She raised her hands, palms facing the sky as wheels of fire appeared on top of her palm, rotating rapidly, throwing amber due to their speed.
Flying in the air, sheunched these wheels in the direction of these escaping bandits.
For anyone below the core-formation realm, these wheels were like a death sentence, impossible to escape from.
"Ahhhhhh!" Screams filled with fear and pain began resounding from different directions, indicating that these bandits had been struck by those wheels.
Anyone struck would be instantly engulfed in mes due to the fire qi, which low-level cultivators could never withstand.
These screams made everyone present cower in fear of Feng Xue''s strength. She wasn''t even seeing them and could kill the bandits this easily.
She was killing with closed eyes and didn''t even need to chase those bandits. This was proof enough of her strength.
The old man and others on the carriage could only look at her with awe and hope that she wouldn''t take revenge on them for their previous misconduct.
Meanwhile, on Ashen''s side,
"P-Please let me go! I beg of you!" Jotu begged in front of Ashen with only one hand and leg intact.
It didn''t even take a second for Ashen to cut Jotu''s right arm and leg.
"Have you ever let go of anyone just because they begged you? How many women must''ve suffered due to you, you never thought about letting them go... So why should I?"
Ashen asked with a calm expression while looking at him with curiosity.
"NO! I never raped any woman! I have a wife and two sons. They are waiting for me at home! I promise to never do any of this again. I''ll do farming from now on!
Please let me go..."
Jotu''s eyes leaked tears as he begged as sincerely as he could.
"Oh, You never raped a woman? Then why were demanding women from that carriage? What was the purpose?" Ashen asked with a raised eyebrow.
Jotu hesitated for a second before answering sincerely: "Those were not my demands. I only needed goods for my family''s survival, but the other bandits under me were unmarried men. They rape women and if I don''t provide them with women, then they could eye my wife and couldmit something unthinkable while I am away! I had no choice..."
He wept as he exined his horrible situation.
"Hmm... Well bad luck dude, I''m not the one who will judge you, but that girl that you demanded. As for your sons and wife, their safety will be in a pinch. I can only help you safeguard their safety, what do you say?"
Jotu looked up at Ashen with gratitude-filled eyes as he nodded in a hurry: "Yes, Please just safeguard my family. They are innocent and they don''t know anything about me doing this! I''ll forever be grateful if you can do that!"
Due to Jotu''s upation, he had many enemies and once he was gone, his family would be targeted and that was his biggest worry. Ashen''s offer to safeguard them was like water to the thirsty!
"Alright then tell me the location of your family, I''ll need to relocate them to guarantee their safety!"
Jotu nodded as he told the location of his family. It wasn''t far from their current location and hence Ashen reached there in the blink of an eye.
It was a small house with arge courtyard and farms around it. Ashen noticed a woman drying the washed-up clothes and two men carrying out farming chores.
Ashen informed them of Jotu''s death and why he was here. As proof, he showed Jotu''s knife. Jotu''s wife copsed instantly due to the sudden news while the two sons were better at taking the news.
"There is still time. If you want to witness thest moments of your father, I can take you to him!" Ashen offered to the two sons.
"Really??" The two sons showed their shock as they instantly nodded in agreement.
"Alright then, stand close to me!" Ashen instructed.
The sons, after getting their mother on the bed, left with Ashen.
In the blink of an eye, they were on the cliff from where they could see the carriage.
They hid behind a rock as they observed the scene in front.
In the center of the carriage was their father with only one arm and leg, lying helplessly infront of a woman with Patriarch Purple hair.
He was being protected by a silver barrier before the barrier suddenly vanished as soon as those sonsid eyes on their father.
"Looks like this is it..." Jotu murmured upon witnessing the barrier''s dissipation as he turned his gaze towards the rock from where his sons were peeping at him.
He gave them a smile before looking at Feng Xue as he said weakly: "I''m ready!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 126: She killed my father..!
"Looks like this is it..." Jotu murmured upon witnessing the barrier''s dissipation as he turned his gaze towards the rock from where his sons were peeping at him.
He gave them a smile before looking at Feng Xue as he said weakly: "I''m ready!"
Feng Xue gave him a look of disgust before gushing out fire from her palm, burning him into ash.
In hisst moments, Jotu only looked towards his sons with a smile before fading away.
"No, Father!" The younger son, couldn''t help but shout out in agony, attracting the gazes of everyone from the carriage.
Feng Xue instantly appeared infront of the two sons who were hiding from her.
Flying in the air above them, she asked: "You two are that vile bandit''s son?"
Hearing her call their father a vile bandit, the sons roared out in fury: "How dare you call him a vile bandit? Our father was an honorable cultivator and you killed him so mercilessly. You... We will take revenge for our father''s death! As filial sons, it is our duty to enact revenge upon you!"
Feng Xue revealed a puzzled expression hearing their out-roar: "Huh? You don''t know about your father? He was a bandit whomitted evil deeds and I have just brought justice to him!"
"Stop making lies... Our Father was honorable and gentle, how could he be a bandit?"
The sons shouted in pain and anger as their throats began to turn soar and their eyes turned red.
"Sigh... looks like it''s no use talking to you two. You both are just nascent soul realm cultivators despite being above 40. How can you ever hope to take revenge on me? Since you both are innocent cultivators and don''t know about your father, I''ll let you go. Go and live righteous lives!"
Saying that she returned to the carriage calmly.
"You... I''ll Kill you!" The younger son shouted before,
Chop!
The older son knocked him down unconscious with a chop at the back of his neck.
"She is right... We need to be stronger if we ever want to have a chance of revenge.." He murmured to himself before leaving with his younger brother in his arms.
After getting far from the carriages, the older brother spotted Ashen sitting on a rock, waiting for him.
He rushed to him: "Sir, we are here. Please take us to the ce you were talking about!"
Ashen looked at them before asking: "So, what is your n now?"
"Sir, we n to take our revenge, but first we need to be stronger to be able to do so!" He answered with fire in his eyes.
"Huh? Why do you need to be stronger to take revenge?" Ashen asked with a confused expression.
The older Brother was even more puzzled by his obvious question: "What do you mean? Don''t we need to be stronger than her to take revenge?"
Ashen shook his head in denial as he exined: "See, let me ask you a question. What did she do to you to make you want to take revenge?"
"She killed my father..." The older brother answered with doubt in his voice, not being able to understand Ashen''s words.
"So you should simply give her the same pain that you are feeling, wouldn''t you call that revenge?" Ashen questioned in an obvious tone.
The older brother''s eyes widened in realization as he instantly answered: "You mean I should kill her father? But wouldn''t her father be stronger than her? How can I do that?"
Ashen facepalmed himself at this man''s stupidity as he rified: "No, I meant you should kill someone close to her. She should cry at their death, someone like that!"
"Huh? But how would I find out someone that close to her?" He asked, scratching the back of his head in confusion.
Ashen smiled confidently as he assured: "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll follow her and keep an eye on her from afar and as soon as I find someone like that, I''ll tell you. Then, you can kill that person when that woman is away!"
The older brother''s eyes shined: "Yes, that''s a good idea."
Then his eyes shined more brightly as he asked: "Sir, why don''t you kill that woman instead? You are surely more powerful than her, right?"
Ashen shook his head, rejecting his proposal: "I cannot do that. This is your revenge, how can you ask someone else to take it?"
"You are right sir, sorry for my rudeness!" The older brother apologized sincerely.
"Don''t worry about that. Let''s take your family to a safer location!"
"Yes sir!" The older Brother nodded happily in gratitude.
Ashen took them to the nearest guesthouse and provided them with the highest security avable in that guesthouse.
It was easy with the Shang n token that he disyed.
Leaving Jotu''s family there, he returned to the carriage.
"So Feng Xue, what do you n on doing with these people?" Ashen asked with amusement.
He knew that Feng Xue hated these people at this point after what they were nning on doing to her.
He wanted to see if her righteous judgement that she prided herself on could sustain itself.
Ashen again continued: "You should know that I won''t interfere in whatever you think is the right punishment for them. Even if you kill them here, No one will know and no one will care. So, will you forgive them or will you punish them?"
From the moment, Ashen had given her control of her full power, she had been thinking about what to do with these hypocrites.
From a personal point of view, she wanted to tear apart these people who changes their colors like chameleon, but from a human perspective, it wasn''t wrong to sacrifice one to save the majority.
That''s what she had been taught, but now that she experienced the pain of being the one sacrificed, she didn''t find it so easy to simply forgive them, especially that old man.
But when she looked at him from a different perspective, he was just an old man who was carrying out his duty. He needed to make a choice there of sacrificing her or sacrificing everyone, so it wasn''t a wrong choice to sacrifice her.
She just didn''t know what to do. Her personal and objective judgement were shing and she didn''t know what to do.
She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she answered Ashen: "I-I''ll f-forgive t-them!"
She stuttered at each word, showing how difficult it was for her to make that decision.
She bit her lower lip before turning around and rushing back into her chambers.
Ashen followed her back as a huge sigh of relief resounded from almost every direction.
Soon after, the carriage began to move forward and the journey continued to the Xue Mo Tribe.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 127: End of the carriage journey!
Lying on his back inside his chambers on the bed beside Feng Xue, Ashen stared at the ceiling while thinking about random things that came to his mind to pass the time:
It''s been more than three months since I came into this world.
Sometimes I wonder, how anyone who knows of my journey will see me.
Will they think I am evil, good, or just like any other random person? I don''t know and honestly, I don''t care!
What would even change from how a person sees me? No one can understand a person fully unless they live their lives themselves.
Unless one is put in the same situation, no one can be fully sure how they would react.
Many people ramble on about how they are good and wouldn''tmit any evil, however, once they are given the power and strength tomit evil, they''ll do it!
Even I have only done what was necessary until now.
The massacre at Xiran''s vige was necessary to hide my secrets, also those vigers could have been a problem in the future If I didn''t take care of them then and there! Even if someone would me me, I don''t give a shit!
It isn''t like I ammitting indiscriminate killing for my joy.
If possible, I''d rather live peacefully on a small ind, however, having been at a ce of strength and power, I know that there is no peace without strength.
The weak will always get oppressed by the strong, either openly or without the weak''s knowledge.
Evenws can be bent to benefit the strong, no world is an exception to this, neither this one nor my previous one.
Even there, the people who considered themselves normal and thought they were free, only lived in delusions created by the strong.
A person who had a job will need to wake up early, go to office, listen to his boss''s orders, and repeat this for his whole life until his body didn''t allow him to do so!
Was this freedom?
Didn''t he want to sleep more? Does he want to hear his boss shout at him? Doesn''t he want to spend his whole life with his family?
They were simply ves with a delusion in their minds that they were free.
The real freedom is doing whatever you want without a care in the world. If you want to sleep then sleep, if you want to eat then eat, if you want to work then work and if you want to kill then kill!
There is no other excuse and this type of freedom is only avable to the truly strong.
You can simply know about this from a person by asking him if he is happy. Most would lie and the truly happy people would be the most free!
Happiness is momentary, but, It can be endless if you are at the top. I had experienced that in my previous life, After killing William and his offsprings, I lived without a care in the world.
No one could boss me around, I had multiple women who were in love with me. I had Vic who was more of a son to me than my brother! Andstly, my grandfather who loved me more than anything in the world!
It was a content life and I''d like to create the same or a better life here!
If I decide to be content with being weak just to avoid killing anyone ormitting evil, then wouldn''t I be simply a coward?
I won''t be able to protect anyone who matters to me just because I have decided to be a kind and righteous person.
I''ll need to expect for a strong person''s mercy and would need to bow my head in fear of offending them. I would rather die than live like that!
There is no other choice for me than to be at the top of the world and I will not hesitate to do anything to reach that top.
It doesn''t matter if I am called evil or the devil himself.
To reach the top, you have to remove everyone that is in your way.
Either you remove them or they remove you!
I''d rather let the whole world suffer Instead of suffering myself and letting my loved ones suffer.
I''ll not kill without reason, but I''ll not hesitate to kill if I have a simple reason to do so!
"Everyone, We have arrived at the Southern prefecture of the Xue Mo Tribe!"
While Ashen was lost in his thoughts, The carriage suddenly stopped and the announcement was made.
Hearing the announcement, Ashen and Feng Xue went out to take a look.
It was already afternoon and the sunlight shone bright which made Feng Xue squint her eyes a little to adjust to the lighting.
After her eyes had adjusted, a sight filled with children running around, multiple men and women in animal fur clothes gathered around the carriage with curious looks in their eyes, and the workers unloading the goods, weed her.
She turned towards Ashen to ask, but before she could say anything, Ashen spoke as if already knowing her question: "You want to ask about this ce right? Wait, let me call that old man to exin clearly since I am visiting the north for the first time as well!"
Ashen released his pressuring aura ferociously before taking it back instantly.
To ordinary people, it was like an instant where they could not breathe, however, a cultivator of that Old man''s level knew what had happened.
He instantly appeared in the air before sessfully spotting Ashen and Feng Xue.
Rushing in front of them, he bowed respectfully with his hands shivering as he thought: "Have they decided to get rid of me now that they have reached their destination?"
He wondered to himself with fear and anticipation.
"Sir, I''d like to know about this ce and why have you stopped here?" Ashen asked gently with a smile.
The old man was taken aback at first, not expecting Ashen to speak so gently and respectfully to him as he nced at Feng Xue before thinking:
Maybe only thisdy is ferocious and foul-mouthed. This handsome King realm expert is such a kind personpared to her. Even though he is powerful, he doesn''t use it to bully people!
Thinking that, he smiled and nodded: "Sure Young Master, Ask me anything you want. As for this ce, This is a small tribe near the southern borders of the Xue Mo Tribe. This carriage has stopped here because we are going to set up a caravan carnival to sell our goods here! The nearby tribes will alsoe here to visit the carnival and buy our goods.
This carnival willst for five days before we travel further inside to set up a carnival in the other tribes!"
Ashen nodded in understanding: Hmm... so this carriage will not move for five days. Looks like this was it for traveling by a carriage.
Ashen then asked further: "Old Sir, I''m not fully aware of the situation in the north, can you exin to me how things work here!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 128: Yan Li!
"Old Sir, I''m not fully aware of the situation in the north, can you exin to me how things work here!"
The old man was happy to be of help to this kind King Realm expert infront of him as he began to share his knowledge:
"Young Master, As you may know, The north is ruled by eight major powers that are mainly known as righteous and demonic tribes -
There are four righteous tribes, namely, Qinglong Tribe, Baihu Tribe, Tianlu Tribe, and Tian Jian Tribe
As for the demonic tribes, they are - Xue Mo Tribe, Mei Hua Tribe, Yedu Tribe, and Zhuji Tribe."
He continued: "Each tribe controls around 16 million square kilometers ofnd more or less, and thisnd is further divided into five prefectures - north, south, east, west, and center. Each prefecture is over 3 million square kilometers in area."
"Each prefecture has three prefecture lords who are king realm experts like yourself watching over the prefecture. Almost every prefecture lord has built their own power inside the prefecture, sometimes this power can be a sect, a n, or simply a tribe."
"In righteous sects, there have even been cases where the three prefecture lordse together to create a sect to train disciples and function like a proper sect, passing down their skills to the next generation."
"Under the shelter of these powers created by the prefecture lords, small tribes like this one, lives, and at the head of a tribe rules an emperor realm expert, however, he does not make a move due to the emperor''s decree"
"Emperor''s Decree?" Ashen inquired.
The old man nodded, exining further: "The emperor allows fights overnds and territory. The empire doesn''t interfere in the north''s affairs unless an emperor realm expert makes a move himself!"
"Emperor realm experts are a precious resource for any empire to establish its rule and maintain its power. If the emperor realm experts were busy fighting with each other, that could create a gap in the north for the enemy to attack, therefore the emperor has forbidden fighting between emperor realm experts!"
"The fighting is carried out by the king realm experts and lower cultivators. As for what happens inside the tribes, I have no idea."
"There is also a massive forest located on the borders of the Zhuji Tribe and Tian Jian Tribe. This forest spans over 4 million square kilometers and is ruled by 4 emperor realm spirit beasts."
"This is all that this old man knows, so please forgive me, young master," said the old man as he bowed respectfully.
"No problem, you were helpful enough. You can go now." Ashen allowed the old man to leave.
The old man bade his farewell before going back to work.
Ashen now had a rough idea about the north. He decided to gather more information by asking this tribe''s people. He had enough time to go to the protagonist Qin Feng and it wouldn''t harm to gather more information.
Along with Feng Xue, he got down the carriage. He looked around to see if there was anyone wise to talk to.
These tribesmen wore primitive clothing made of fur, however, one could easily notice that the clothes were high quality.
While he was looking around, a boy around the age of 18 came running over to Ashen before bowing in a greeting and expressing his intentions: "Young Lord, The carriage owner asked me to show you around the tribe. If you and your lover are interested, I can show you around"
"I am not his lover! You better mind yournguage boy!!" Feng Xue said with disdain in her eyes.
The boy, afraid of angering Feng Xue further, exined in a hurried pace with an innocent and bashful expression: "Oh, I am really sorry. I thought you two were lovers judging by how you called him Your Highness on the carriage. I thought that was your way of calling him instead of using honey or darling. I am really sorry for my misunderstanding"
"Hahaha, I like you boy. What is your name?" Ashen asked, amused by this boy''s innocence.
"It is Yan Li, my lord." The boy replied.
"Ok Yan Li, show us around!" Ashen said gently with a smile.
The boy joyfully nodded: "Yes my lord,e with me!"
Ashen and Feng Xue followed Yan Li as he took both of them around the tribe to show them theke and temple in the tribe. The temple only had a simple rock, however, the tribe worshipped it as a god who would grant them luck and protect them from cmities.
After they were finished, the boy apologized: "This is all our tribe has, my lord, I am sorry if you feel that I wasted your time!"
The boy was sincere and Ashen had a fun time with him so he had noints: "Don''t worry, I had fun!"
The boy smiled in joy before suddenly loud cries of joy came from behind them: "Brotherrrrrr!"
Ashen turned to look behind him to only spot two children around the ages of six and four running towards him.
The older one was a girl with neatlybed brown hair that parted from the side. The younger was a boy with a round and cute face. He had a tooth missing and he ran clumsily, however, he tried his best to run towards Ashen.
The pair of children passed Ashen and jumped into Yan Li''s arms.
Yan Li crouched and picked both of them in his arms as he smiled at them and asked: "What are you both doing here?"
The girl replied with a bit of fear: "We couldn''t wait to y with you, Big Brother!"
It was clear that she was afraid of her brother scolding her.
At this moment, the younger boy cried out: "Big Brawder, y with us!"
He clenched Yan Li''s clothes with his small hands before shaking them and throwing a tantrum to y.
Yan Li sighed as he said while gesturing towards Ashen and Feng Xue: "I can''t y with you. I have to apany the lord and hispanion"
The siblings both scrutinized Ashen and Feng Xue with their eyes from top to bottom before the sistermented: "So handsome. Big Brother, Who is this handsome big brother?" She asked.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 129: Game!
Note - Hello Readers,
I just wanted to introduce this game I thought of to make the novel more interactive for you -
I have a decision to make, on which I am in a dilemma so I''ll ask you and you can express your wishes on the choice that you think is better for the story.
So here are the rules -
~ I''ll write both scenarios in which the novel can progress and you can choose to support one bymenting your vote.
~ You can increase the weightage of your vote by giving gifts, for example, ament with a gift of 100 coins will be equal to 100 votes without gift.
~ The period of the voting period will be written on the end of the scenario. It''ll be depicted as ''open for voting'' and ''voting ended''.
~ This chapter will contain the very first scenario or choice for this game at the end, so be sure to check it.
~ Atst, This game is optional and just made to give readers a more interactive experience. It''s your choice if you want to participate or not.
~ Thank you for your patience and enjoy the story. ^..^
~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The siblings both scrutinized Ashen and Feng Xue with their eyes from top to bottom before the sistermented: "So handsome. Big Brother, Who is this handsome big brother?" She asked.
But before Yan Li could answer, Ashen answered first with a beautiful smile: "I am your brother''s friend, you can call me Brother Ashen, alright!"
The sister was delighted as she nodded joyfully: "Yay! Now I have a handsome brother!"
The four-year-old brother looked at his sister enviously as if she had gotten a candy that he wanted. He then turned his puppy gaze to Ashen with a finger in his mouth as if asking for a candy too.
Ashen noticed him as he smiled gently towards him before he asked: "Does this younger brother also want to call me brother?"
The brother''s eyes shined in delight as if his prayer was heard as he nodded with the finger in his mouth.
"Alright, then you can also call me Big Brother Ashen! Happy?"
Ashen''s smile was genuine and he really enjoyed himself here. These two children were adorable, to say the least.
The young boy nodded joyfully as he turned his gaze to Feng Xue with the same puppy eyes.
"What? What do you want?" Feng Xue felt a little ufortable from the insisting puppy gaze.
She had never dealt with children this young. Being a genius, there were a lot of expectations from her that she had to fulfill. Always cultivating and then getting the position of a sect leader, she didn''t get a chance to y with children or how to act with them.
"Brother Ashen, Who is this beautifuldy beside you? Is she your wife?" The young girl asked innocently with a curious and excited expression.
Ashen shook his head with a helpless expression as he answered: "Unfortunately no, though I would like her to be, but she keeps refusing!"
"Really? There is a woman who would refuse someone as handsome as you? She must be blind!" The young girl said with disbelief. "If I was in her ce I would marry you without a second thought!"
While Feng Xue red at the girl, Ashenughed instead: "Hahaha, You are so fun littledy. If you were just fifteen years older, I''d let you marry me!"
"Really, Then will you marry me after fifteen years?" The young girl asked with an excited and hopeful expression.
Ashen acted to think before nodding: "Let''s do it like this, if you grow up into a woman as beautiful as her, I''ll marry you. What do you say?" He pointed at Feng Xue.
"Whaaaat? This is not fair, she is too beautiful to bepared to. I doubt there will be a woman as beautiful as her in our whole prefecture. Only the top ten beauties of the north mightpare to her!" She whined about the task being too difficult to fulfill.
"So, gonna give up?" Ashen asked leaning towards her with a smile.
"Of course not! Even though it''s difficult, I''ll do it!" She said confidently.
"Big Brawder Ashen, I alswo want to marry ywou!" The young boy also expressed his desire, though not knowing the meaning of marry, but since his sister thought it was something good, he was also going to do it.
"Heehee" Feng Xue''sugh escaped her mouth involuntarily seeing the innocence of the small boy.
Everyone''s gaze was attracted to her due to her giggle but she stabilized herself and tried to keep up the strict act: "What? What are you looking at?"
Everyone just let her be before exining to the small boy that he couldn''t marry Ashen even if he wanted to, though it took some time before the small boy let go of this desire.
"Oh wait, I don''t know your names. Tell me, Let''s start with my future wife!"
The girl blushed before saying her name: "It is Yan Xiu!"
"And what is our little brother''s name?"
The boy proudly announced his name despite the missing tooth in his mouth that made him look silly: "It is Yan Pingtu!"
"Oh, Yan Pingtu. It''s a powerful-sounding name, it looks like you''ll be a powerful cultivator in the future!" Ashenplimented with a warm smile.
Yan Pingtu flexed his small biceps, patting them proudly as he assured: "Of cwourse, I''ll Protect ywou Big Brawder Ashen, just wait!"
"Alright, I''ll wait!" Ashen nodded.
At this moment, Yan Li sternly said: "Yan Xiu and Pingtu, I think you both have had enough fun now, why don''t you go back to the house now?"
Xiu directly rejected the idea: "No! We haven''t even yed" Then turning to Ashen, she insisted: "Brother Ashen, Will you also y? I am sure Brother Li won''t have any objection then. Also, it will be more fun with more people!"
"Alright let''s y! I don''t have anything better to do anyway!" Ashen epted the offer right away before ncing at Feng Xue: "Will you join?"
"Hmph! I don''t y children''s games!" She turned her face in denial.
"Alright then sit there and watch. I won''t allow you to leave my sight since you can''t use your king realm abilities without me!" Ashen said while pointing to a tree nearby.
She went and stood below the tree instead of sitting: "Like I''ll sit on this dirty ground. I''ll just keep standing!"
Meanwhile, Ashen and the others created a small circle on the ground with a stick, deep and wide enough to be felt by touch.
Then Yan Li was blindfolded by a ck cloth and the game of catch started, the yers weren''t allowed to escape the small circle on the ground and the catcher with the blindfold had to catch one of the other yers.
The other yers could p the catcher lightly before running away to let the catcher get an idea about their location and to make the game more fun.
The game went on for some time withughter and giggling reverberating in the area before Yan Xiu was caught by Yan Li.
While Yan Xiu was getting blindfolded, Ashen approached Feng Xue: "Ha..ha.., Wanna join, it''s fun,"
"No!" Feng Xue again rejected despite the desire to say yes. They appeared to have fun.
Ashen went back and the game again started. Yan Xiu was having much more trouble than Yan Li, However, she persisted.
After a while, she cornered Ashen and though it was easy for him to escape if he tried, he let him get caught.
Ashen once again gestured for Feng Xue to join but she refused.
He was blindfolded as his turn as the catcher began. Pingtu and Yan Xiu would constantly p him on the leg with their small legs before running away while making loud happy giggling sounds. At one moment, Pingtu even went and hugged Ashen''s legs, however, Ashen didn''t catch him.
It was obvious to Feng Xue that he was letting them go intentionally, however, that wasn''t what bewildered her, it was the smile he had on his face.
She had never seen a smile as genuine as that on his face since she had known him.
Feng Xue was surprised seeing this side of Ashen which she didn''t know existed. She wondered if this was the same person who mercilessly killed those disciples some days ago.
No one would even be able to guess that he was a prince if they saw this scene of him getting dirty in the dirt with some tribe''s children barefoot.
She was second-guessing the image she had of Ashen.
While she was thinking, Ashen caught Yan Li, ending his turn.
Ashen once again invited her and this time, she agreed. The game looked fun and she wanted to experience it herself.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
[SCENARIO (Game) -
There are two scenarios -
~ First - In this scenario, The mc gets the children, Yan Xiu and Yan Pingtu killed along with the tribesmen.
~ Second - In this scenario, The mc saves Yan Xiu and Yan Pingtu instead of getting them killed, however the tribesmen still dies.
~ Third - This is an optional scenario, The mc grows closer to Yan Xiu and Yan Pingtu and takes them with him to the capital.
(Author''s Comment - I''m mostly confused to make Ashen evil enough to kill those innocent cute children for his gains or not. So help me out.)
Voting (You can cast your vote by paramenting on the scenario) ~
~ Vote For First Scenario!
~ Vote For Second Scenario!
~ Vote For Third Scenario!
~~~
Voting State - OPEN FOR VOTING!
~~~
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 130: The Warriors trial -1!
Next Morning, Xue Mo Tribe - South Prefecture,
This was the first day of the carnival in the tribe with joyous murmurs resounding in the tribe. The children could be seen running here and there. People from the nearby tribes also came to see the carnival and buy the desired goods.
After ying till evening, Ashen and Feng Xue had rested in Yan Li''s house. The three siblings only had one bed to sleep on, which they tried to offer to Ashen and Feng Xue, however, they refused. As for their parents, they didn''t care about Ashen and Feng Xue since they didn''t know their identities.
Being King Realm cultivators, Ashen and Feng Xue didn''t have any need for sleep like normal humans. Feng Xue simply cultivated for the whole night while Ashen was nowhere to be found. He only appeared this morning.
Right now, Ashen and Feng Xue followed Yan Li, who had his warrior attire on, with a knife attached to his leg and a sword hanging to his belt.
Yan Xiu and Yan Pingtu walked holding Ashen''s fingers. Though Yan Li was against them tagging along, their crying and throwing tantrums worked and he had no choice but to take them with him.
Today was the warriors'' trial which will decide one''s fate. Yan Li had turned eighteen this year and it was time for his spirit awakening, however, this was a demonic tribe. It was not so simple to awaken your spirit here.
Feng Xue and Ashen didn''t know what that meant and Yan Li also didn''t exin. He just asked them toe and see it for themselves.
Since they had be close to these three siblings, Ashen and Feng Xue decided to tag along to see what this ritual was.
Yan Li took them into the woods towards the north direction from the tribe. After passing through theke and the temple they saw yesterday, They were greeted by an open area inside the woods.
This area was in like a field for ying football. In this area, multiple tribesmen were already present. There was a circr ring in the middle which had around eight altar stones with a height of 2m, standing at a simr distance from each other.
Meanwhile, There was a huge altar stone of 4m in height in front of the ring. Close to this main altar stone, stood three elderly tribesmen with sticks in hand to support them. These three old men were the tribe heads of the three nearby tribes. Yan Li''s tribe was one of these three tribes.
Beside each tribe head stood two origin realm cultivators as bodyguards. While somemon tribesmen were gathered around the ring as spectators of the ritual.
Inside the ring, around twenty-five boys simr in age to Yan Li were standing in simr warrior attire as Yan Li with swords, des, knives, spears, clubs, and other weapons in their hands with a brave expression ready forbat.
Noticing Yan Li along with outsiders approaching, the tribe head gestured to his bodyguard to go and make the outsiders leave.
The bodyguard approached Yan Li and the others with an intimidating posture: "Outsiders are not allowed here, leave!"
He red at Ashen and Feng Xue in an attempt to scare them away.
Yan Li tried to exin to intermediate the situation: "Umm... They are not outsiders, they are my cousins from another tribe. Let them watch, I promise they won''t interfere!"
The Bodyguard yelled: "Shut up kid! If they are not from our three tribes then they are outsiders. It doesn''t matter if they are your rtives. Tell them to leave before I resort to force!"
Yan Li looked helplessly at Ashen: "Sorry Brother Ashen, I thought they would allow you to watch, but it looks like they won''t agree. Please leave, I''ll meet you in the evening after the ritual"
The bodyguard had a satisfied expression seeing Yan Li asking the outsiders to leave as he turned around to return to the Tribe-head.
"Don''t worry about it, you just go ahead, I''ll resolve this matter!" Ashen replied with a smile while waving his hand at Yan Li.
Yan Li nodded and went ahead towards the ring. He knew that Ashen and Feng Xue were not ordinary since the carriage head who was a core-formation realm expert had asked him to escort them respectfully.
The bodyguard, with a smug expression, was returning to his ce beside the Tribe-head when he saw the other bodyguard and the tribe-head pointing behind him with an angry expression.
The Bodyguard turned instantly to see what the concerning issue was.
"These Fuckers..." A vein popped on his forehead as he cursed with gritted teeth in anger at the sight in front of him.
Ashen and the others had ignored his warning brazenly and were now moving toward the ring to spectate.
"It appears they won''t understand unless I deform their pretty faces into shit!"
After muttering that while grinding his teeth in anger, he moved towards them releasing killing intent with heavy steps.
Ashen noticed his killing intent as he looked at the bodyguard.
Seeing that Ashen had noticed his killing intent, The bodyguard expected a cowering and scared expression on the face of Ashen, with him shivering in fear.
It won''t be too much if he knelt to beg him too.
However, contrary to his expectations, what he saw wasn''t a scared expression, but instead, a wide smile.
Along with that smile, Ashen waved his hand towards him as if seeing a friend.
"This Fucker... It seems he''s too eager to die!" He muttered in fury through clenched teeth.
He was shivering with anger right now, seeing how Ashen was mocking him.
In his eyes, Ashen and Feng Xue were only at Nascent Soul Realm, and thinking that he could easily kill them, he was being merciful till now, however, now it was bing a test of his patience.
"Huuu..." He took a deep breath to calm down as he thought: "The strong should be merciful to the foolish. It appears that this man is too foolish to understand the consequences of his actions. I should give them onest warning and if they refuse to leave even then, then I''ll have to show them the difference in strength!"
Deciding that, he forced a smile on his face despite his desire to kill Ashen as he went infront of Ashen and Feng Xue: "Outsiders, I''m sure I asked you to leave but you are still here. I will be merciful since you are not from our tribe and I don''t want to spill useless blood, so please leave, this is myst warning, otherwise, get ready to die!"
Smiling in amusement, Ashen stared at this foolish bodyguard. This bodyguard didn''t have any idea how much those words could cost him.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 131: The Warriors trial -2!
"Outsiders, I''m sure I asked you to leave, but you are still here. I will be merciful since you are not from our tribe, and I don''t want to spill useless blood, so please leave. This is myst warning; otherwise, get ready to die!"
Smiling in amusement, Ashen stared at this foolish bodyguard. This bodyguard didn''t have any idea how much those words could cost him.
At this moment, Ashen felt a pull on his clothes, attracting his attention.
He looked down only to see the scared expression on both little siblings'' faces as Yan Xiu requested: "Big Brother Ashen, I''m scared. Let''s leave here!"
"See, even this child knows what''s good for her," The bodyguardmented with a smirk.
Ashen ignored hisment as he warmly smiled at both children, assuring: "There is no need to be scared you two. Here, Let me make this bad man apologize to you on his knees. That will surely remove your fear"
"You... What did you say?" The bodyguard yelled upon hearing Ashen''s ims: "You dare even think about making me apologize on my knees? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you in the next five seconds if you don''t leave!"
"Oh, I''d like to see you back up your ims then!" Ashen challenged calmly.
"Alright then, get ready to die!" The bodyguard roared before pouncing on Ashen with a palm covered in blood qi.
In response, Ashen smiled as he released his King Realm aura violently, sending the bodyguard flying to the back before retrieving his aura instantly as if it was never there.
Since the aura was there only for an instant,mon people like Yan Li and the children didn''t even react to it.
Also, Ashen hadn''t simply released his aura, he controlled it. He had first created a shield of aura around himself and the children before letting his aura loose to send the bodyguard flying.
"W-What happened?"
Everyone who witnessed the scene had this question, however, the one who asked this was the bodyguard himself.
He had felt as if a wall had suddenly appeared in between Ashen and him that sent him rolling to the back.
Even everyone who witnessed this scene was bewildered by this weird incident.
The bodyguard didn''t even doubt that Ashen could be a hidden master due the fact that it was very difficult to show a fake cultivation to others.
There were artifacts that could let you do that, however, they were only avable to the royal family and the four sacred ns.
Even if someone was unreasonably powerful, he would only appear as a mortal without any cultivation to others instead of having some lower cultivation.
However, seeing the confident smile on Ashen''s face, the bodyguard knew that this was no mere coincidence.
"What did you do? Tell me!" He yelled, asking for the cause of that umon urrence.
At this moment, Someone appeared from the sky,nding beside Ashen before bowing: "What happened, Young Lord?"
It was an old man with white hair and a long beard. It was the carriage master. He had sensed the threatening aura released by Ashen and hade as fast as he could.
Seeing the carriage master bowing in front of Ashen, the three Tribe-heads rushed to know his identity and greet the carriage master.
"We greet the carriage-master!" They greeted with a bow.
Since the carriage master was a core-formation realm expert, they had to show him respect. In their small tribe, there was no core-formation expert.
And even if they were to somehow produce a core-formation master, then that core-formation realm individual would be scouted into one of the prefecture lord''s staff.
"Carriage-master, what is the identity of this individual that would make even someone like you treat them with such respect?" One of the Tribe-heads asked curiously.
The old man shot them a re before thinking to himself: "These uncouth tribe-people!... They must''ve offended the young lord! I should make my stand clear before he takes his anger out on our carriage people as well!"
"Um... Young Lord, I want to make it clear that our carriage or I have no rtion to these boor tribes. If they have offended you, just give me the order and I''ll make them disappear!" The old man expressed his stand on the situation with butterced words. It was clear that this old man was sucking up to Ashen.
Hearing the old carriage-master''s words, The tribe-heads knew what they had to do for the survival of their tribes.
Kneel! -Kneel! -Kneel!...
Thud! Thud! Thud!...
The Tribe-heads along with their bodyguards knelt on the grounds in front of Ashen.
They knew that the bodyguard had said some disrespectful words to him and that could spell trouble or even destruction for their tribe.
It was then they heard Ashen speak: "Old Sir, while you were not here, that bodyguard threatened to take my life!"
He pointed at the bodyguard who was seeing all this with disbelief in his eyes from the ground.
Then Ashen asked: "What do you think I should do?"
Is this a test?
The old man thought before answering as if the answer was obvious: "Since he dared to threaten the young lord without knowing his ce, he should be killed!"
Hearing that, the bodyguard began to sweat rapidly as he shuddered in fear. He knew this was no joke since a core-formation realm cultivator was the one who said those words.
On the other hand, the tribe-heads were relieved. ording to them, though it was a pity for an origin realm cultivator to die like this, however, it was a noble sacrifice when considering the fact that the whole tribe could be vanished.
Ashen also noticed the relieved expression of these tribe-heads as he asked further: "Then what about the one who ordered them? If I remember correctly, he only threatened me on the order of the tribe-head!"
Since the old man''s life was not on the line, he didn''t care about the others. He instantly answered: "He should also be killed!"
Hearing those words, the color of the Tribe-head''s face darkened as his condition began resembling the bodyguard.
Meanwhile, the remaining tribe-heads were joyous. It would mean that theirpetition would lessen and they maybe able to takeover the tribe.
However, Ashen didn''t like their joyous expressions as he asked more: "Then what about the ones who supported his order and what about the ones who didn''t stop them from threatening me?"
"Oh, so that''s what you want young lord..." The old man thought before answering: "Their whole tribe is at fault, everyone should be killed! Just give the order, young lord. I''ll make their tribes disappear within an hour!"
The old man was rather happy to be the one to do it since that would allow him to simply take all the valuables for himself from the tribes without giving anything in return.
"T-This... What is this? This is just unreasonable!" The Tribe-heads cried out in their minds.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 132: The Warriors trial - 3!
"T-This... What is this? This is just unreasonable!" The Tribe-heads cried out in their minds.
For only threatening his life even after respectfully telling him to leave, their whole tribe would be executed? What kind of judgement was that?
The bodyguard was only doing his duty of keeping outsiders away from the ritual grounds and that is judged as a crime?
How is that fair at all?
It isn''t like he attacked without warning. He exined fully well that the outsiders weren''t allowed but it was this young lord who refused to leave, how was the bodyguard at fault?
Ridiculous... this is just ridiculous!
The tribe heads cried out at this injustice in their minds, not having the audacity to say it out loud.
If they begged sincerely enough, they believed that would surely calm Ashen down and make him reconsider.
It couldn''t be that their whole tribe would be wiped out just because of this nonsense... right?
However, if they showed their discontent openly and criticized Ashen for the unreasonable judgement he was passing, who knows how would that affect the situation?
Even Feng Xue thought that Ashen was going overboard, however, she didn''t want to argue with him.
On the other hand, Yan Li and both of the siblings besides Ashen, were dumbfounded by this whole urrence.
Just what kind of existence was Ashen?
They all had this question in their minds.
"Young Lord, Please spare our tribes! We didn''t know your identity andmitted this heinous crime. I beg you to spare us ignorant fools and just punish the real perpetrator who had the audacity to attack you!"
The Tribe heads begged in front of Ashen without any intention of calling the act of telling him to leave, a small mistake.
They even decided to make the bodyguard their scapegoat to direct Ashen''s anger solely on him.
Ashen didn''t mind their actions at all since that was how the weak survived... by sacrificing the minority for the majority.
He also didn''t have any grudge against them so he decided to y along: "Hmm... It is good that you know about your crimes and are willing to apologize to correct them. Since I am magnanimous and have a close rtion with your tribe''s children, Yan Li, and these two beside me, I''ll spare your tribes and will only punish that uncouth bodyguard of yours!"
Ashen turned his gaze to the bodyguard who was sweating bullets.
Meanwhile, the tribe-heads were joyous to hear that news. Now their tribes won''t be wiped out. They decided to support Ashen by sucking up to him: "You are right, young lord! Punish that unruly man!"
One of the tribe-heads pointed at the bodyguard and ordered: "You lowly scum, Not apologizing even now! Do you want your whole family to die with you?"
Hearing his words, the bodyguard came out of his disbelief state and crawled towards Ashen''s feet before bowing and apologizing with tears flowing like a river from his eyes: "Young Lord, I was blind to not see your majesty and grandeur. Imitted such an unforgivable act of attacking you. I also threatened you with this dirty mouth of mine. Tell me how can I make immense!"
While shivering in fear and crying like a child, he beat his head on the ground before widening his eyes in realization: "Young Lord, I''ll cut this impudent tongue of mine so that this mouth can never threaten another!"
He held his tongue before covering his index finger in blood qi and using it like a knife to cut his tongue.
However, before he could do so, Ashen''s voice entered his ears, asking: "Do you think if you do that, that would make me spare your life? If so, then you are highly mistaken!"
Hearing those words sent shivers down his spine. He was nning on sacrificing his tongue to save his life, however, Ashen saw through that, telling him that it would be in vain.
"Haah..." Letting out a sigh of boredom, Ashen said: "I am getting tired of this, let''s do this. Go and stand in the middle of the carnival without any clothes for the next five days. That would be enough of a punishment!"
"What? So you are sparing him, young lord?" The old man asked in surprise.
Ashen nodded: "I''m not sparing him, I''m just taking his pride as punishment. This incident will always be a mark of shame for him and since everyone would have seen him naked, he''ll getughed off every day! That would be more fun than killing him unnecessarily!"
So this all was just for amusement?
Did he never intend to kill him in the first ce?
This King realm expert is even more dangerous than thatdy,
Atleast you can understand her feelings and intentions from her face, however, this young lord acts unpredictably, and it''s impossible to understand him.
The old man thought before asking: "Then Young Lord, I''ll take my leave!"
Ashen nodded before shifting his gaze at the bodyguard who hadn''t left: "What? Why aren''t you leaving? Want me to kill you instead?"
The bodyguard, with a frightened expression, shook his head before running to the carnival all while removing his clothes.
"Um... Young Lord, can we start the trial?" One of the tribe-heads asked, afraid of offending Ashen.
Ashen looked at him before shaking his head in denial: "No!"
Taking a pause, he continued: "First exin the rules to me!"
The eldest tribe-head nodded and came forward to speak: "Young Lord, This trial is held every year in all tribes of the Xue Mo Tribe. In it, All the individuals who have reached the age of eighteen participate topete."
Pointing at the Altar stones, he continued: "You see those altar stones, they absorb the blood essence of everyone who dies in the ring and after the trial is over, the winneres in front of the main altar to absorb all the blood essence absorbed by the altar stones"
"Then the winner awakens his spirit with the enhanced blood essence that allows him to awaken a high-level spirit!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 133: The Warriors trial - 4!
"Can we proceed with trial Young Lord?" The eldest tribe-head questioned after exining the rules of the trial to Ashen.
Ashen didn''t answer, instead, he contemted:
So this means only one of these children who are participating in this trial wille back alive and all others will simply die.
ncing at Yan Li, he continued:
Meaning Yan Li will die too!
Should I interfere in this or let it continue?
As this thought came into his mind, his eyes widened:
Wait! Why do I care if he lives or dies?
It''s his decision in the first ce to participate in this trial.
He should be the one to suffer the consequences.
Making up his mind, he answered to the tribe-head: "You can proceed with the trial!"
The tribe-head let out a sigh of relief before stepping forward to address the gathered children in the ring.
"Young warriors, I know you might be afraid, but, you should know that even your death won''t be in vain. It would help in brightening up the future for our tribes!"
"I wish each one of you luck and may the blessing of the Blood Demon God be with you!"
"You all are already familiar with the rules of the trial, so without any dy, I announce themencement of the Warrior''s Trial!"
"Begin!"
As soon as ''Begin'' escaped his mouth, the children divided themselves into three groups.
The three groups wereposed of children from their respective tribes.
Their n was simple, first eliminate the other tribes before fighting among themselves.
It was a repeated pattern that was seen in each year''s trial.
Yan Li wielded the long sword that he had brought in his hand as he stuck together with other children from his tribe.
They were normal children right now since they hadn''t even awakened their spirit. They could only fight in groups while covering for each other''s weaknesses.
The children were divided into an equal number of groups, with each group containing nine children.
Previously it was difficult to distinguish between these children but now that they have divided, it was much easier to find a simrity in the children belonging to the same tribe.
They wore color-coordinated attire: Yan Li''s tribe dressed in yellow, while the other two tribes wore red and orange, respectively.
The three groups were in a stalemate with no one making the first move. Since there were three groups, the first attack had to be coordinated to make sure that the remaining tribe wouldn''t take advantage of the two groups fighting.
While the stalemate was going on, Feng Xue approached Ashen as she asked: "How can you let this inhuman trial continue? Young children fighting to kill each other, is that even human? Anyone can see that this is wrong!"
Then she continued: "I thought you liked Yan Li. You even made his siblings your brother and sister. Was that all an act? Are you going to let him die like this?"
"So what do you suggest I should do?" Ashen asked with an indifferent expression.
"Save him of course! Also, forbid this trial from taking ce in the future. You have that much authority as a Prince right?"
"And why would I do that?" Ashen questioned calmly without even ncing at her.
"Huh? Isn''t that obvious? Because this is wrong! This whole trial is evil! Even for a demonic tribe, letting children kill each other is crossing the line!"
"Sigh..." Ashen turned his gaze to Feng Xue before exining: "See Feng Xue, Although I have the power to stop this, but that doesn''t mean I should!"
"Everyone has the right to decide as to how they''d live, I can''t be the one to take away that freedom just because I have the power to do so!"
"Also, It was Yan Li who decided to participate in the trial. It is their culture and this is how things are done in the north. You shouldn''t judge everything from your own perspective. Try to see it from their perspective too!"
"What is the need for this trial? Think about that! They also don''t want to kill their own tribes'' children in a useless trial! They are in need of strength, for which they are ready to sacrifice their children!"
"People with strength like you and me, may have it difficult to understand how weak feel, but you shouldn''te in their way just because you think this is wrong!"
"If you want to stop this trial, thene up with an alternative. Fulfill their need for which they hold this trial, that would be truly helping them!"
"It is easy to tell that robbery is wrong and one shouldn''t do it. People in power will even stop them, but once you are starving, you don''t have any other alternative other than to rob!"
"If you don''t understand, then you can go ask the tribe-head about why they hold this trial. I''m sure he will exin it better!"
Though Feng Xue was in awe at how mature Ashen sounded just now, however, instead of expressing her surprise, she decided to follow Ashen''s advice: "Alright, I''ll go and ask him!"
She went and asked the Tribe-head. The tribe-head was happy to see someone was actually curious about their ritual, instead of simply calling it evil.
"Young Lady, I''m sure the Xue Mo Tribe is known as a demonic tribe to the outside world, however, that is not true for the whole tribe. It is true that there are demonic cultivators here whomit demonic acts, however, that is not true for the majority of people!"
"We are like any other tribe in the world, however, our situation is different from the others. We would also not like to hold this trial every year and lose our dear children who can be the support of the tribe in the future, however, our situationpels us to resort to this method."
"Huh? What situation?" Feng Xue asked.
"Since you are not from the north, you may not know, but not every tribe in the north has simr territories!"
"We so-called demonic tribes have barren territories with not muchnd to grow crops and other resources. And with each year, this fertilend reduces in area!"
"As you know, the cultivators below the core-formation realm cannot survive without food. They cannot use qi to keep their bodies functioning without food!"
"And us three tribes doesn''t have a single core-formation realm expert! Due to this, we have no choice but to attack the bordering righteous ns for food and territory!"
"And to do that, we need stronger cultivators! You also know that a strong cultivator can only be someone who can awaken a higher-level spirit!"
"You need atleast a 4-star spirit to even dream of reaching the core-formation realm. Instead of having more mouths to feed and low-level spirit cultivators, we decided to use this method that guarantees that the spirit awakened will be above 3-star atleast!"
"With that, atleast we won''t have useless mouths to feed!" He said with a solemn expression
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 135: The Warriors trial - 6!
"I... I don''t know..."
Ashen smiled and shifted his attention to the trial.
The stalemate between the three tribes was broken. The group wearing red attire attacked first.
One of them noticed a chance to strike a boy from the orange attire tribe. The attack was from a spear that struck the boy''s heart, killing him instantly.
Not wanting to lose the momentum, the Red tribe pushed forward from the gap that was created. The children rushed in like madmen and chopped off the unprepared and surprised orange tribe.
In an instant, five more boys were killed, leaving only three children.
Meanwhile, a red hue rose from the corpses of the dead children and went into the altar stones surrounding the ring.
This red hue was the blood essence of the children that was constantly been extracted from the dead children inside the ring.
The three children who were left knew that they would be crushed by the red tribe if they didn''t use some tactics.
Hence, they ran towards the Yellow tribe which was led by Yan Li.
"Help us, Let''s fight them together!" The three children offered Yan Li and his group.
Yan Li nodded and epted: "Alright, Let''s go and kill them with our number advantage."
It wasn''t a new situation. This situation has repeated itself many times in the previous trials and hence the children didn''t have to think about what to do next to increase their winning chances.
The three children wanted to even the battlefield by letting more children of the other two tribes die, so atleast they would have a fighting chance.
Yan Li, on the other hand, was simply taking advantage of them to increase his forces and push with therger number of attackers on the Red tribe.
The red tribe''s children were the strongest out of the three tribes, so if Yan Li decided to take them head-on, he would certainly lose his life.
The leader of the red tribe, a boy with red short hair and muscr physique was the predicted winner of this trial ording to them since he was the child of the strongest member from the red tribe.
His name was Li Qi and he was trained from a very young age by his father. It would be odd if Li Qi didn''t win this trial.
Even though Yan Li had also trained hard like the other children participating in the trial, he could neverpare to the guided training from a strong warrior like Li Qi''s father.
It was only due to Li Qi''s leadership and prowess, that they were able to easily overwhelm the Yellow tribe. If Yan Li wasn''t careful, his tribe could end up the same way and he could lose his life here.
"Everyone, We need to kill Li Qi, If we want to even dream of winning this trial, let''s give it our all!" Yan Li encouraged his group and led them to attack the red tribe.
They had a simple strategy, each member would engage one member from the Red tribe and four remaining children would gang up on Li Qi to kill him as soon as possible.
Yan Li decided to be in the group that would attack Li Qi along with the three children who hade into his group.
Li Qi was the most dangerous and Yan Li didn''t want his tribe''s children losing their lives to Li Qi in vain. It would be much better to sacrifice these three children from the Orange tribe.
Yan Li was the second strongestpetitor after Li Qi, so he could hold his own against Li Qi, and with the help of the other three children he could even kill him.
ording to their n, Yan Li and the other three children surrounded Li Qi, while the others engaged each other.
Li Qi wielded a Polearm as his weapon, It was mainly a pole that had a huge sword attached on top. It was the best weapon for considering his massive physique and strength.
"Li Qi, let''s see how you will defend against four of us attacking you at the same time," Yan Li said while pointing his long sword at him.
Li Qi, not fazed in the slightest, replied with a smirk: "You are a fool if you think you can even touch me with only four of you! I have gone through hellish training for this trial since I began to walk. Do you really think I can''t kill four children who are still wet behind their ears?"
Pointing his polearm at Yan Li, he continued: "You might not know but I have prepared myself to face even my own group if they decide to betray me and kill me to win themselves. Even if everyone in this ring attacks me at the same time, you won''t be able to defeat me. It is not me who is surrounded by four of you, it is you four who have knocked on the door of the underworld!"
As soon as he finished he lunged at the boy standing behind him. It was a cause of surprise for them since Li Qi was facing Yan Li and they did not expect him to attack the person behind him.
He swung his polearm with full force as if trying to cut the boy in two. In response, the boy decided to block his attack with his sword.
Clung!
Crack!
Break!
Spurt!
Upon the collision of the polearm and the sword, the polearm pushed through with sheer force, cracking and breaking the sword into two.
Seeing the sword break, the boy was struck by fear, unable to move, resulting in getting cut in two.
It only took Li Qi one attack to strike fear into his opponents. It was clear that no one in this ring was his opponent.
Yan Li, however, managed to stabilize himself as he shouted: "Don''t let him attack again. Attack together and take him down!"
He thought that they could overwhelm him if they attacked together, however, as soon as he made a step, Li Qi lunged at the boy on the left who hadn''t moved till now.
Clung!
Crack!
Break!
Spurt!
In a simr fashion, this boy was also cut in two. The sheer speed at which Li Qi took down two opponents was unmatched.
Even if Yan Li wanted to call the others to help, he couldn''t. Others were all busy fighting their own opponents. No one had finished their fight. Li Qi had finished the two boys too early for Yan Li''s n to work.
Yan Li''s expression was grim as he knew that Li Qi was a greater monster than he had expected.
Seeing this scene, Ashen sighed: "
Sigh... Looks like Yan Li will die in this trial. Well, it was his choice to participate in the trial to begin with. I should respect his choice and not interfere!"
While he was thinking this, he suddenly felt a pull on his clothes from below.
He looked down, only to find Yan Xiu and Yan Pingtu with tears in their eyes.
Yan Xiu asked with a quivering and scared voice: "Big Brother Ashen, will Brother Li die?"
Though Ashen wanted to say yes to these innocent children, however, he couldn''t.
Yan Li was already going to die in the next few moments so why lie?
Also, it would be easier for them to prepare themselves if they knew.
Hence, Ashen nodded: "Yes, He will die!"
Hearing this, Yan Pingtu couldn''t hold back his tears as he shook Ashen''s clothes and asked: "Big Brawder Ashen *sob**sob* ywou are strawng right? Please save brawder Li!"
Yan Xiu also remembered how all the tribe-heads were begging Ashen before. She knew that Ashen could save Yan Li if he wanted to.
She fell to her knees and joined her hands as she pleaded with tears streaming down her eyes: "Big Brother Ashen, Please save Brother Li. I know you can do it, please!"
Clung!
Clunk!
Clunk!
Right now, Yan Li was facing a ceaseless barrage of attacks from Li Qi. Even his sword was beginning to show cracks in it. It was clear that his life would end after some more attacks.
Ashen looked at the scene and shifted his gaze to the two children pleading to him.
What should I do?
He thought with a conflicted expression.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 136 The Warriors trial - 7!
136 The Warrior''s trial - 7!
She fell to her knees and joined her hands as she pleaded, tears streaming down her eyes: "Big Brother Ashen, Please save Brother Li. I know you can do it, please!"
ng!
nk!
nk!
Right now, Yan Li was facing a ceaseless barrage of attacks from Li Qi. Even his sword was beginning to show cracks in it. It was clear that his life would end after some more attacks.
Ashen looked at the scene and shifted his gaze to the two children pleading with him.
What should I do?
He thought with a conflicted expression.
"Big Brother Ashen, help him, hurry, he''ll die!" Yan Xiu shook Ashen''s white silk pants as she pointed to Yan Li blocking Li Qi''s relentless attacks in an urgent tone.
Ashen didn''t want to interfere too much without any reason since that could agitate the world''s will. It was clear that Yan Li was meant to die in this trial and if Ashen changed that, it would change the destiny.
At the same time, Yan Li was getting pushed back as he tackled Li Qi''s polearm attacks. Due to the collisions, his sword was getting scraped, with small parts of metal leaving the sword and flying around.
On the other hand, Li Qi''s weapon didn''t have a scratch on it. It was clear that his weapon was of much higher grade than the weapons that other children had.
Yan Li knew that his sword wouldn''t hold much longer and he looked for an opening to strike, however, Li Qi was too good to leave an opening to take advantage of.
Also, due to the polearm''s longer reach, it would be much more difficult for Yan Li to get close to Li Qi tond an attack.
He looked at the other participants and was disappointed. There was not a single member of his group who had finished his battle and could help him. N?v(el)B\\jnn
nk!
Crack!
At this moment, he felt a much heavier attack from Li Qipared to the attacks before as he was sent sliding back, creating some distance.
Yan Li looked at the state of his sword and his eyes widened in horror. There was a crack in the de of the sword.
Even though that crack covered only half of the de, however, he knew that the next attack of Li Qi would break this sword into two, spelling his doom.
As the drop of sweat streamed down the side of his face, he noticed Li Qiunching his next attack without any mercy.
Sigh... looks like this is it! Let''s atleast die while fighting so that Yan Xiu and Pingtu can be proud of this brother of theirs!
Knowing that he would die, he held the cracked sword in his right hand and pulled out the knife attached to his leg to wield it in his left hand.
His n was simple, he would act to block with the sword, knowing it would break. The moment it breaks, Li Qi will think that he has won and will let his guard down.
At that moment, Yan Li would attack with his knife aiming for Li Qi''s neck to atleast take him down with him.
If I can take this monster down with me, it wouldn''t be so bad of a death...
He smiled dryly thinking that as he got ready for the collision.
Bang!
nk-nk...
"Gasp!"
Multiple gasps resounded at the scene that urred before them.
These gasps weren''t of sympathy for Yan Li, instead, they were the gasps of shock!
As soon as Li Qi''s polearm connected with Yan Li''s cracked sword, something unexpected happened.
Instead of Yan Li''s sword getting broken into two, it was Li Qi''s polearm that got cut in half.
Even Yan Li, who was ready for death was looking at the cut part of the polearm''s de, lying on the ground with widened pupils of shock.
He looked at his sword which was fine. Then he remembered the feeling that he experienced during the collision.
Why didn''t I feel any resistance from the collision? It was as if my sword had collided with butter and cut it in half...
Even Li Qi was also thinking the same. Even the cut part of Li Qi''s polearm was smooth as if cut by a de in a single strike.
But this was truly peculiar due to the fact that up until now, Li Qi''s polearm didn''t even have a scratch, so how it was possible that it got cut in two by Yan Li''s almost broken sword?
That sword couldn''t even cut a thin branch of wood in its current state and to believe that that same sword cut his high-grade weapon like butter was impossible.
Li Qi, looking at Yan Li with caution and worry, asked: "What are you hiding? How did you do that?"
"I am as clueless as you bastard!" Yan Li roared internally.
And without showing his real emotions outside, he smiled at Li Qi as if he knew the reason.
"Not in the mood to talk, huh..." Li Qi smiled and said proudly: "Don''t be cocky just because you broke my weapon. I can defeat you with just this remaining shaft!"
Saying that he lunged at Yan Li again, attacking with the long shaft, using it like a staff to attack. He knew that Yan Li''s sword was on itsst legs, so he was confident in winning.
Yan Li once again repeated his previous strategy, to block with the sword and attack with the knife.
Bang!
Swoosh!
nk-nk...
Once again the previous scene repeated itself, Li Qi''s staff getting cut in half, reducing it to the size of a club.
"Again?" Li Qi couldn''t hide his surprise.
The de of the polearm getting sliced was alright since a de is thin, however, a shaft, which is thicker and stronger than the de getting sliced like this was just ridiculous!
It was as if god himself was helping Yan Li, giving him some ridiculous blessing.
It is just that he didn''t know that it wasn''t some god helping Yan Li, It was Ashen!
He was controlling sword qi to make the sword wielded by Yan Li a lot sharper, capable of cutting through any material.
Though it was not simple to do that, considering that Yan Li''s sword was low quality and wouldn''t be able to handle continuous sword qi application, therefore, Ashen would only make the sword sharp just the moment before contact, helping it to cut through Li Qi''s any attack.
Ashen smiled in amusement, looking at the surprised Li Qi and Yan Li.
You should thank your luck that I like you and we met yesterday otherwise you would be dead right now!
-----------------------------------
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 137: The Warriors trial - End!
You should thank your luck that I like you and we met yesterday otherwise you would be dead right now!
Yan Li didn''t know that it was all thanks to Ashen that he was even alive right now.
On the contrary, he was beginning to think that this was some hidden power of his at y:
It looks like I have some power inside me that''s hidden and only shows itself when my life is in danger,
Now that this power has manifested itself, I should be able to defeat Li Qi easily, since he has almost lost his weapon!
Right, I should attack before this power goes away,
Analyzing the situation in his mind, a smile appeared on Yan Li''s face as he pointed his cracked sword at Li Qi and dered: "Li Qi, I have recognized my power and now, you''ll die!"
His smile turned wicked as he jumped and struck at Li Qi with his cracked sword, aiming to slice Li Qi from the middle.
Li Qi lifted the remaining portion of the shaft that was remaining to block the sword in its track.
Swoosh!
"Arrgh!"
Spurt!
Yan Li''s sword didn''t experience any resistance as it sliced the shaft, before cutting Li Qi down as blood sprayed out of him.
Yan Li felt invincible right now and he didn''t want to waste any time, fearing the dissipation of this power.
He shifted his gaze to the remaining children and chose the closest pair who were fighting each other.
He dashed and swung his sword at the neck of the red tribe''s member from behind, beheading him instantly.
The yellow tribe''s member was happy to see Yan Li as he suggested with a smile: "Yan Li, Let''s go and save the others!"
Swoosh!
"Argh!"
The yellow tribe member grabbed at his neck that was cut by Yan Li with wide eyes opened in shock.
Yan Li, with a solemn expression, muttered: "Sorry, I can''t waste time. I need to win fast, everyone in this ring is my enemy!"
Then, without wasting any more time, he moved on to the next pair.
He killed them in a simr manner before everyone else who was fighting between themselves noticed him.
They understood that Yan Li wasn''t on anyone''s side right now.
One of the red tribe''s members searched for Li Qi upon seeing Yan Li free and attacking like this. He didn''t know that Li Qi had been already in.
After a bit of searching, his gaze fell on the lifeless body of Li Qi, lying alongside a pool of blood.
He couldn''t hide his shock: "What? He was able to kill Li Qi? Unbelievable!"
Soon, everyone''s attention also went to Li Qi''s corpse as one of the red members'' said: "Brothers, right now Yan Li is the biggest threat to us all, we should eliminate him first!"
Yan Li didn''t pay any attention to them as he went killing anyone he could find.
Fearing him, others formed a group to surround and kill Yan Li.
However, Yan Li''s onught couldn''t be stopped.
Any weapon that faced his sword got sliced in two.
Soon the numbers began to fall down and Yan Li was having no problem in killing them. He just had to swing his sword, believing that it would cut the others without any problem.
Also, all the others who were left were weak and couldn''t contend with Yan Li.
In a matter of minutes, the whole ring was bathed in blood with countless young corpses lying around with Yan Li standing alone in the middle with his whole body colored red.
From these corpses, a red hue was getting drawn to the altar stones, gathering in them the blood essence of these children who participated in the trial.
Almost everyone was in shock at the trial they had just witnessed.
There had been no case like this in which the trial was just a massacre by one kid.
It seemed unfair as if that sword wielded by Yan Li was some sort of treasure that could cut anything in its way.
The tribe-heads even decided to inspect the sword, however, they couldn''t find anything suspicious with it.
It was a low-grade sword that even broke when they returned it to Yan Li.
Meanwhile, Ashen decided to leave:
I should leave now since I am done here.
Turning to Feng Xue, he informed her: "Feng Xue, I''m leaving toplete the task I came for. You should stay here until I return."
Feng Xue nodded in understanding. It wasn''t her ce to ask questions so she simplyplied with his wishes.
It wouldn''t even matter if she disagreed. Wasn''t she here despite her unwillingness?
"Here, I''ll unlock your power so you can protect yourself while I''m away!"
Snap!
He snapped his fingers, instantly unsealing Feng Xue''s blocked powers!
"Alright then, take care," said Ashen before disappearing from her sight.
Feng Xue was surprised to see that, however, she didn''t show it on her face.
Ashen''s motive ining to north was clear, to gather information about the protagonist Qin Feng and synchronize the system to use the new feature that was unlocked by the system''s upgrade.
He needed to get within a 100m radius of the protagonist to use that feature and hence, using the map provided by the system, he was moving using the new skill that he had bought from the system for 2 million Viin Points.
{
SightStep
(2 Million VP)
A spatial skill that allows the cultivator to instantly teleport to the farthest visible point within their line of sight. When activated, the user''s vision sharpens, narrowing in on their intended destination and creating a temporary ripple in the space between. As they focus, the skill weaves together strands of spatial qi, locking on to the target location.
}
This was a simple space path skill that made movement really convenient for its user.
Using it, Ashen understood how it worked. It was simply the work of spatial qi enveloping your body and teleporting you to the coordinates that were targeted by your eyes.
It was worth the 2 million points he used on only this skill.
Using it, he could easily cover more than 200 km in a second.
Though continuous teleporting was not possible, it made up for it by the distance it covered in a single second. It was like using a short-distance teleportation talisman.
It could only be used after a 30-second cooldown. This cooldown was due to the fluctuation in spatial qi caused by the skill.
Using it efficiently, Ashen reached the protagonist''s location by the evening.
He was inside the central prefecture of the Xue Mo Tribe.
ording to the map provided by the system, the protagonist was in a restricted area to outsiders andmon people.
He was in the center of the prefecture, living close to the emperor realm expert''s castle.
Ashen didn''t have any problem infiltrating the area with the SightStep.
Ashen hid his cultivation to a mortal''s level. No one would be able to detect him by his aura or cultivation now. It was a necessary step to evade the senses of that Emperor realm expert.
Navigating his way stealthily, he found himself the residence of Qin Feng.
It was arge Mansion that resembled the chinese castles from his previous world.
Outside the castle were two origin realm guards and Ashen could sense one King Realm and two core-formation realm experts from inside the mansion.
Ashen knew he could never get into the 100m radius of the protagonist until he went to meet him head-on in the castle or waited for him toe out.
But knowing that he could be in close cultivation, waiting for him wasn''t a good option.
At first, he considered infiltrating like an assassin, however, dropped the idea due to the simple fact that there was a king realm expert.
Only someone with ghost qi could hide his presence from a king realm expert.
Though, for Ashen, hiding his cultivation was easy, but he couldn''t move without making any noise or leaving any traces.
As one''s cultivation advances, their senses also be more heightened.
Therefore, he decided to go and meet him in some disguise.
Now he only needed to think of a reason and an identity to meet Qin Feng!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 138: Gathering Intel!
Hiding behind the bushes, Ashen observed the big mansion guarded by the guards.
To take on a disguise, he pondered:
What should I be? A beggar? his rtive? or something else?
It should be something that doesn''t arouse suspicion and also looks genuine,
However, I can''t be sure Qin Feng wille to meet me.
Sigh... looks like I can''t move forward unless I gather some intel about him, from there I can formte a n.
Analyzing that, Ashen decided to go into the town to gather information about Qin Feng. He must be famous since he is living in such a big mansion close to the emperor realm expert in the central prefecture.
Also, most protagonists are famous in their area, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to know about them.
In a matter of minutes, he found a bustling tavern that was perfect for information exchange.
tter-tter!
Opening the door, Ashen entered the tavern as everyone''s attention was drawn to him due to Bell''s sound that was caused by the door opening.
The waiter came running to him and bowed: "Wee guest, would you like a room or food?"
"Food," Ashen answered calmly.
"Would you like a premium table or a regr one?"
"Premium,"
The waiter nodded: "Please follow me to the upstairs!"
"Hmm," Ashen followed the waiter to the upstairs and was weed by apletely different environment from the one below.
On the floor below, everything was made of wood; however, here it was different. Instead of chairs, luxurious couches were used for seating, the tables were made of polished stones and the customers seemed wealthy and of upper ss.
"Please sit here sir and tell me your order!" The waiter requested as he pointed at one couch that was just beside the wall.
Ashen went and sat on the couch before giving the order: "Bring the most expensive wine that you have here!"
A smile appeared on the waiter''s face as he enthusiastically nodded and went to fetch the wine.
Ashen looked around to find someone who could give him the desired information.
There was a fat man of short stature, adorned in expensive noble attire sitting on the table in front of him, he skipped him and moved on to look at the next table.
Here, a tall muscr man with a bald head drank wine. He skipped him in disappointment and moved on to the table located right of him.
There, three beautiful women wearing expensive jewellery and silk dresses paired with fur mufflers were seated. They kept looking over to Ashen''s table while talking among themselves as if talking about him.
These women would easily be the most beautiful women in Ashen''s previous world, however, in this world, they were not of the caliber to make people go awe in their beauty.
Through cultivation, a cultivator''s body bes free of impurities, resulting in nearly everyone being beautiful.
Even then these women were above average in beautypared tomon people.
Noticing them looking over to his table, Ashen decided to go with them. Giving them a weing smile, he waved at them.
The women held their cheeks before waving back. Soon, the one with ck hair gathered the courage to walk over to his table.
Seeing one of their friends going ahead, the other two also followed. The other two had auburn and blonde hair respectively.
The ck-haired woman was the one to speak first with a smile: "This handsome brother, I haven''t seen you around. Are you new here?"
Ashen nodded: "Yes, would you mind giving me some information?"
"Ah, no problem at all. Let us join you" The woman said in a flirtatious tone.
At this moment, the waiter returned as he ced the wine on Ashen''s table: "Sir, this is Celestial Ember! The most expensive wine in the whole Xue Mo Tribe. Even the rich won''t dare to buy it casually. It''s said that upon drinking it, you gain luck for the whole day. Some cultivators have also experienced breakthroughs after drinking it. You surely won''t regret it!"
Hearing about the Celestial Ember wine, almost all customers'' heads turned towards Ashen in awe and surprise.
Even the three women couldn''t hide their surprise: "Celestial Ember Wine? Brother, Are you sure you want it? It''s not cheap and even though we three are from rich families, even we don''t dare to buy it."
"It''s no problem, don''t worry! I can pay for it." Ashen dismissed their concern and patted the seat beside him: "Come, sit here. If you give me the desired information, I''ll let you have a taste!"
"Really?" They couldn''t hide their excitement as they rushed to sit beside him and answer all his questions.
Even if he asked for the secrets of their family, they were going to tell him for this revered wine. Just having a taste of it would be something to brag about for years.
"Ask away, young master"
They changed the way they addressed him just from the fact that he could afford to buy Celestial Ember.
A serious expression reced Ashen''s previous smile as he asked: "Do you know anything about Qin Feng? He is someone who lives in a huge mansion in the restricted area. That mansion is close to the Emperor realm leader of the Xue Mo Tribe''s abode."
Hearing his question, an excited smile appeared on the three women''s faces as they rushed to speak first.
Noticing that Ashen raised his palm, stopping them before saying: "No need to be so excited. Anyone of you can tell me."
He pointed at the ck-haired woman: "You speak!"
The ck-haired woman nodded and began to speak: "The description you gave only matches with one person, the deputy sect leader of the Blood Demon Sect. He is also one of the three prefecture lords of the central Prefecture."
"Oh, so he is the deputy sect leader and also a prefecture lord," Ashen murmured while rubbing his chin.
The ck-haired woman continued: "Yes, it has been around 80 years since he joined the Xue Mo Tribe!"
"Joined? Wasn''t he born here?" Ashen asked curiously.
The ck-haired woman shook her head and answered: "No, he was born in the QingLong tribe as one of the righteous hypocrites, however, he joined our tribe for some reason. Nobody knows the reason, other than those who were involved."
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 139: Disguise!
"Yes, it has been around 80 years since he joined the Xue Mo Tribe!"
"Joined? Wasn''t he born here?" Ashen asked curiously. Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin
The ck-haired woman shook her head and answered: "No, he was born in the QingLong tribe as one of the righteous hypocrites, however, he joined our tribe for some reason. Nobody knows the reason, other than those who were involved."
"So are there any rtives of his? Someone who mighte to meet him?" Ashen inquired.
If there was such a rtive, Ashen could disguise himself as them and go meet Qin Feng as an excuse.
The woman shook her head: "No, ording to the rumors, his tribe was destroyed when he turned 19. He was the only survivor of that incident, though nobody knows why it was destroyed. Maybe the nearby tribes who were living there would know the reason. But that sums up the fact that he has no blood rtives alive in this world!"
"Oh... such a pity..." Ashen said with a disappointed expression: "Then what about his acquaintances?"
The woman thought for a while before giving her answer: "Most of the Prefecture lords hate him. Right now, he is trying to unify the Xue Mo Tribe under him to go attack the righteous tribes as one force instead of fighting amongst themselves. The prefecture lords don''t want to be under anyone and thus, hates him."
"Only the central prefecture lords havee under him, so they will be his acquaintances. As for his enemies, It will be the northern prefecture lords, led by the prefecture lord Du Ya Fei, the strongest prefecture lord of the north!"
"Other than them, there is the Blood Demon Lord who favors him. Since he is an emperor realm expert, he was the one to decide on giving the position of deputy sect leader to lord Qin Feng. Also, it is said that the daughter of the Blood Demon Lord and Qin Feng are lovers and she was the reason why our tribe saved him."
Ashen nodded in understanding as he sighed in his mind:
Sigh... There is no one who I can disguise myself to go and meet him.
Should I simply create a useless identity to try my luck and see if I can meet him?
Ashen pondered before looking at the women beside him and passing the wine to them.
"You can have this, I''ll take my leave!" He said before standing up to leave.
"Huh? So soon? Let us apany you tonight, young master..." The ck haired woman said in a seductive tone while holding his hand sensually.
"No need!" Ashen smiled before shaking his hand and leaving.
He made the payment and left for Qin Feng''s mansion.
Now he had some idea about Qin Feng. It was clear that the QingLong tribe was his enemy, however, Ashen couldn''t disguise himself as one of them since the whole Xue Mo Tribe will be hunting him if he did so.
There was an easy excuse he could make to meet Qin Feng. Hended in the bushes before taking out a fake white beard and mustache along with a fake white wig.
Getting in the disguise of an old man, he lowered his cultivation to core-formation realm and approached the guards.
"Halt! Identify yourself!" The Guard yelled as soon as they approached the unidentified old man flying towards them.
Ashennded and bowed before speaking respectfully, mimicking the voice of an old man quite urately: "I am a subordinate of Lord Du Ya Fei, here to deliver a message to Lord Qin Feng in person. My lord has instructed me to give this message only to Lord Qin Feng and no one else."
The guards looked at the old man with a puzzled expression before answering: "Lord Qin Feng is in close cultivation and has instructed us to not let anyone in unless its extremely important!"
Ashen acted to be in a hurry as he pressed on the urgency of the matter: "It is very urgent and this message can change the destiny of the Xue Mo Tribe. You need to let lord Qin Feng know of this. I implore you!"
The guards looked at each other before nodding in agreement: "Alright, give us a second, we''ll go and deliver the news of your arrival to the lord''s attendants!"
One of the guard went inside to deliver the news of his arrival. Ashen understood that those core-formation realm experts he sensed earlier were Qin Feng''s attendants.
Ashen waited patiently before the guard came back in a few minutes with a new man apanying him. This man had brown long hair along with matching beard and a rough face.
He looked at Ashen from top to bottom before speaking suspiciously: "Who are you? I''ve never seen you before¡ªnot even when we attacked the Northern Prefecture to bring it under our control!"
Ashen simply smiled at his question without even flinching. He was ready to be faced with suspicion when he decided to take this guise on.
However, this guise had an advantage over all others and that was that the person Ashen was pretending to be was from Qin Feng''s enemy team.
Even if Ashen lied, they couldn''t verify it. Also, they would never know everything about their enemy.
Ashen was confident to fool anyone right now.
He answered as if the answer was obvious: "I am lord Du Ya Fei''s most trusted subordinate. I am used to working in the dark instead of light due to my speed and strength. You can say I am his trump card that he would never reveal unless necessary."
"When you attacked northern Prefecture, lord Du Ya Fei didn''t feel the need to bring me out to fight. If he had, many of your core-formation experts would have died that day. However, now the situation is different and this message is urgent. It needs to be delivered to lord Qin Feng and only I can do that. This is the reason my lord sent me here!"
Qin Feng''s attendant''s eyes twitched as he saw the arrogant tone of this old man, however, he decided to not get provoked.
He replied calmly: "Lord Qin Feng is in close cultivation to create a new attack to defeat the northern prefecture in the next attack. Tell me your message and I''ll deliver it to him when hees out!"
Ashen replied immediately: "Fuck off!"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 140: Last Resort!
"Fuck off!" Ashen replied immediately.
"What? What did you say?" The attendant roared, just on the verge of pounding Ashen to a pulp.
Ashen quickly exined himself: "I meant this message is not something a mere attendant can hear. It is from my lord to your lord. This message is for his ears only. Call him and I promise that you will not regret it. I will take full responsibility if lord Qin Feng considers the message of minor importance."
Hearing the confident words of this old man, the attendant was convinced. However, just to take revenge for his previous misconduct and arrogant demeanor, he questioned: "Do you dare bet your life on it? If you do, I''ll go and call my lord right now!"
Ashen acted to be caught off guard before pretending to hesitate and nodding in agreement: "Alright, I''ll bet my head on it!"
The attendantughed internally as if he had won the bet already:
Hehe, fool!
I''ll just ask the lord to dere the message of little importance even if it is not. Today you''ll lose your head here!
Smiling to himself, He went to inform Qin Feng who was busy in close cultivation.
Ashen waited patiently since he was so close to his goal. Just meeting him would be enough for him since after that, he will get his whole life''s information through the system.
After an hour, the attendant returned. Ashen waited for another individual to appear, however, the attendant was alone.
The attendant came and bowed: "I apologize, but the lord has declined toe out. He has instructed us to have you remain here until he does. It will only take ten to fifteen days, so please stay. I assure you, we will not disappoint you with our hospitality!"
Hearing their offer, a frown appeared on Ashen''s face as he cursed in his mind:
Do you think I have that much time to stay and wait here?
In five days, there is the emperor''s birthday.
I''ll have to leave before then.
Wow... It''s as if he knows that I can''t stay for more than five days and therefore he is refusing toe out!
"I don''t think I can stay for more than a day." Ashen bowed and declined the offer, "This message is very urgent. I think you were unable to make him understand the urgency of the matter. Let me talk to him once, I''m sure I''ll get through to him!"
The attendant sighed as he replied: "I told him everything. From the bet to the urgency of the message. Why do you think it took me an hour? It was strange. I have never seen the lord act so stubborn before. It was as if something was stopping him from meeting you. Nevertheless, I have to obey my lord''s order, Please stay here until hees out, otherwise, I''ll have to resort to force to make you stay!"
Hearing the attendant''s words, Ashen''s eyes widened in realization as a thought shed in his mind:
As if something was stopping him from meeting you...
These words, it''s clear now...
It''s the world''s will protecting him from me. It knows that once he meets me, all his secrets willy bare in front of me which will give me an advantage and hence it is stopping that from happening.
It also wants me to stay here for ten-fifteen days to make me miss the emperor''s birthday and the chance to announce my participation in the throne race.
He looked up at the sky as he smirked:
Do you think you can stop me? I know luck is a very powerful thing, however, I can always use other ways to ovee the difficulties you throw at me.
Do you think I''ll give up just because he refuses toe out? Just wait... I''ll make him unable to stay inside this mansion!
Ashen simply thought instead of saying it out loud. The world''s will cannot hear his thoughts, however, his words and actions could be monitored.
Ashen looked at the attendant and asked: "Is there any way I can meet lord Qin Feng today?"
The attendant shook his head and answered honestly: "No. As I told you, you cannot meet him unless hees out of his close cultivation!"
In response to his words, Ashen sighed as a solemn expression appeared on his face: "You should know that I tried everything possible to solve this peacefully."
Then he turned around, his back facing the attendant: "Now I''ll tell you my lord''s order..."
As he was saying this, in his right hand, an illusory sword began to appear before shining brightly.
"If Qin Feng refuses to meet me, I should..." Taking a pause, he turned around in a sh as a word escaped his mouth: "Kill!"
As this word escaped his mouth, the illusory sword elongated like a whip before attacking the attendant like a snake going for the neck.
The attendant''s eyes widened as the aura of death enveloped him. The sword was too fast to track, let alone defend against.
Swoosh!
Spurt!
Thud!
The elongated illusory sword sliced the neck in an instant, making the head fly and blood spurting out like a fountain.
However, that wasn''t the end. The guards who witnessed the scene attempted to shout, however, no voice came out due to fear and shock.
The sword danced in the air as if a snake was wriggling before going for the guards.
The guards were only origin realm cultivators, not even able to struggle against the attack.
Soon, two more heads were lying on the ground with blood covering the area, creating a small pool of blood.
But, was this the end?
Of course not!
There were two more people in the mansion who needed to be cut down and Ashen needed to do it fast before the world''s will could y any dirty tricks!
He raised his right hand in the air, his palm facing the sky. Closing his eyes, he focused on concentrating the sword qi and spatial qi in the air.
This was one of the most powerful attacks Ashen had since itbined two paths. The sword path and Spatial path.
Crack!
Soon, in the sky above Ashen''s palm, a crack appeared in space.
Next, it shattered, revealing a ck hole in the space from which the shining tip of arge sword emerged.
The sword continued to emerge from the hole, manifesting in the sky. This sword was made up of pure sword qi and didn''t contain any material or metal.
The sword was massive, around 55 meters in length alone. The mansion appeared small inparison to the sword hanging in the air.
Ashen didn''t want many people to notice it due to its size. Without wasting any time, he folded his palm into a fist and mmed it down!
Continue your adventure at m|v-l''e -NovelBin
The sword followed the movement of his palm and began to m down with massive force, cutting through the air pressure in between it''s surface and the mansion.
It was clear that this mansion was done for and if no one inside noticed it, they would be swept up in the attack, getting killed without knowing what hit them.
However, without any mercy, the sword continued to bring its wrath down with full force on the mansion, before,
BOOM!!
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
Chapter 141: Void Severance Sword!
Ashen didn''t want many people to notice it due to its size. Without wasting any time, he folded his palm into a fist and mmed it down!
The sword followed the movement of his palm and began to m down with massive force, cutting through the air pressure between its surface and the mansion.
It was clear that this mansion was done for and if no one inside noticed it, they would be swept up in the attack, getting killed without knowing what hit them.
However, without any mercy, the sword continued to bring its wrath down with full force on the mansion,
Boom!!
The massive sword collided with a barrier protecting the mansion, however,
Shatter!
It copsed in an instant, without putting up any resistance.
The sword''s de connected with the mansion with force capable of splitting mountains in an instant.
Swoosh!
The sword began to slice the mansion before cutting into two in an instantas if cutting butter in two slices.
There was no resistance since the sword was made up of pure sword qi.
Cutting a mansion like this was no big deal for that sword.
Boom!
After the mansion had been cut into two parts, the mansion began to copse, unable to remain standing.
Debris began to fall on the ground before the mansion fully fell apart. The previous beautiful mansion was nowhere to be seen, only rubble in sight.
In the meantime, the sword returned to the cracked space, disappearing from sight.
This skill was bought for 3 Million Viin Points and was pretty useful in cutting downrge enemies or structures like this. It was most suited to break barriers that usually protected sects and mansions.
[Skill Name
:
Void Severance Sword
Description
:
This devastating skill channels the fusion of Sword Qi and Spatial Qi to summon a massive sword forged of pure sword Qi from a rift in space. Capable of slicing through powerful barriers and massive structures with ease, this skill is ideal for annihtingrge-scale targets or breaking through fortified defenses.
{Note - Need to replenish the sword qi expended during the attack. The sword exists in a different dimension and requires sword qi from its user to sustain its power and size. Size and power increase ording to the amount of sword qi provided by the user.}
Price
: 3,000,000 Viin Points.
]
As for the skill that Ashen used to kill the attendant and the guards, it was bought for 1.5 million Viin Points.
[Skill Name
:
Whirling Sword
Description
:
Manifest an illusory sword of pure Qi capable of extending like a serpent, striking with blinding speed and precision. The sword moves fluidly, bypassing defenses to target vital points, making it ideal for the swift elimination of multiple enemies. Each strike is imbued with lethal intent, leaving no room for resistance.
Price
: 1,500,000 Viin Points.
]
This skill was pretty useful in cutting down enemies in an instant since the illusory sword could turn and strike at difficult angles, making it pretty difficult to defend against.
~
Back to the present,
Boom!
An explosion urred at two spots on the ground, sending the debris of the mansion flying away from the center point.
As the debris cleared away from the spots, the figure of two people appeared as they looked at Ashen with anger-filled big eyes.
As soon as Ashen noticed the explosion of the pressure, he understood that the two people who were inside the mansion had survived the void severance sword''s attack.
Without wasting a moment, he summoned the Whirling Sword in both of his hands as both swords began to shined with silvery white light.
He flicked both his hands at a shing speed, aiming towards the two figures who had just revealed themselves.
The Whirling sword again swirled like a snake lunging at its prey.
The sword elongated and moved towards the two on the ground at a blinding speed. It could be said to be Ashen''s second-fastest attack right now.
Both of the figures on the ground were caught off-guard, unable to understand the sudden attack.
They expected Ashen to speak first¡ªperhaps make demands or introduce himself¡ªbutunching an attack right after destroying their mansion was thest thing they anticipated.
The cultivator on the right was much faster to calm down and summon a wall of frozen blood to block the attack.
On the other hand, the other one froze due to fear for a moment before summoning his sword to block, however, he was toote.
Before he could summon his sword, his neck had already been slit by the snake-like illusory sword.
Thud!
Spurt!
With wide eyes open in shock, his head fell to the ground, parting away from the body.
The first cultivator was at first, busy in blocking the attack and didn''t notice his partner getting killed. Ashen''s attack only made it to half the thickness before getting stopped by the wall of blood.
After the cultivator was sure that he had blocked the attack, he looked to the side of his partner only to find his headless body standing with a sword in hand.
His eyes widened in shock as he roared: "Lu Shan!!!"
Then in an instant, the cultivator appeared beside the headless corpse!
Ashen was taken aback by the speed of the cultivator and knew that this man could only be the protagonist he had been looking for.
He moved a little forward, getting in 100m range of him.
[Ding! Host, you are now in the 100m range of the protagonist Qin Feng!]
[Initiating the synchronization!]
[Synchronizationpletion percentage - 1%
2%
3%
...]
The percentage was rising by one percent each second.
Looks like it will take 100 seconds for the synchronization to get finished, I should remain in the range till then.
Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin
Ashen decided internally, looking at the protagonist holding the headless corpse in his arms while crying with tears streaming down his face.
"Lu Shan, Don''t die, you can''t die! In this tribe, you were my only friend, you can''t leave me like this! Didn''t you promise you will help me unite this whole tribe and take revenge on the Qing Long Tribe? Why did you have to die like this?"
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!
Chapter 142 Encounter with Qin Feng!
142 Encounter with Qin Feng!
Ashen floated in the air, looking at the protagonist holding the headless corpse in his arms, crying with tears streaming down his face.
"Lu Shan, Don''t die, you can''t die! In this tribe, you were my only friend, you can''t leave me like this! Didn''t you promise you would help me unite this whole tribe and take revenge on the Qing Long Tribe? Why did you have to die like this?" Qin Feng roared in grief.
Qin Feng''s appearance was quite elegant and intimidating. He was d in a dark, intricately designed robe adorned with delicate patterns of silver waves and red ents, The crimson trim of his attire suggested both nobility and danger.
He possessed sharp, angr features and piercing crimson eyes that seemed to glow with a hint of restrained fury. His long, crimson-red hair flew freely, cascading over his shoulders like a midnight waterfall, entuating his refined yet intimidating aura.
As he was crying in grief over his friend''s death, the realization of his killer still being alive dawned upon him.
He turned his head towards Ashen in a sh, his eyes containing immense fury and hatred. N?v(el)B\\jnn
"You! Who are you and Why did you do all this? I don''t recognize having any animosity with someone of sword path?" He asked through his gritted teeth, barely holding himself from attacking this murderer.
"Hmm..." Ashen stroked his fake beard, acting to think before replying as he cupped his hands: "I am sent by prefecture lord Du Ya Fei! I am his friend and he has asked me to get rid of you, who is a scorn in his eyes!"
Hearing Ashen''s answer, a dry smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face that contained both grief and anger: "Du Ya Fei... He really crossed a line he shouldn''t have crossed by getting someone from the outside involved in the tribe''s matter!"
As he said this, a violent aura rushed out of his body, creating gusts of wind in the area that made his clothes and crimson-red hair dance around in the wind.
Noticing Qin Feng''s n to attack, Ashen nced at the system''s screen, to see thepletion percentage.
[Synchronizationpletion percentage - 30%]
It has only reached 30% and Ashen needed to buy some time. Engaging in a fight with Qin Feng without any knowledge about his skills and cheats was a foolish idea.
If possible, Ashen would like to avoid a head-on brawl and instead would like to simply pass time till the synchronizationpleted.
To calm the enraged Qin Feng, Ashen decided to divert his anger to Du Ya Fei.
"Qin Feng, do you think you can even harm my friend Du Ya Fei with just this?" Ashen asked while stroking his fake beard like an old man.
Hearing the question, Qin Feng''s gaze and attention fixated on Ashen''s next words.
"Qin Feng, I''ll tell you my friend''s n to let you know just how foolish you arepared to us experienced cultivators!"
"Du Ya Fei has already anticipated your response. He knows that you are going to present this matter to the Blood Demon Lord and would ask him to take action against Du Ya Fei for involving me, an outsider in the matter of the tribe! But..."
Ashen sneaked a peek at Qin Feng''s expression to check whether he was correct in his spection.
And as he had expected, Qin Feng had a surprised yet anticipating expression on his face, telling Ashen that Qin Feng nned to do what he just said.
Satisfied, Ashen continued: "Do you think Du Ya Fei would admit that he asked me for help? You don''t even know my name or my identity, how are you going to prove that Du Ya Fei was involved?"
"Du Ya Fei would feign ignorance and will obviously refuse to even know me. How will you prove anything? Du Ya Fei knows this and hence he is confident in taking you down. You are just not experienced enough!"
At this moment, Qin Feng''s calm question resounded in the area: "Are you finished, you bastard?"
"Huh?" Ashen was a bit surprised by the sudden change in Qin Feng''s attitude as he looked towards him.
"You are correct, I am inexperienced, however, I know for sure that you''ll die here today, that''s enough for me! As for Du Ya Fei, I''ll take his head with my own hands!"
As he said this, his words began to turn louder and filled with immense rage.
He roared:
"To hell with this tribe!"
"To hell with the Blood Demon Lord!"
"And, "
"To hell with Du Ya Fei!"
He looked at Ashen, his eyes beginning to release a ck-colored mist energy as his corneas turned dark.
"At this moment, My enemy is only you, the one responsible for Lu Shan''s Death!!"
Ashen now knew that there was no escaping a fight anymore as he looked at the synchronization percentage.
[Synchronizationpletion percentage - 65%]
Alright, only 35 seconds to go!
Ashen thought as he braced himself while looking at Qin Feng.
Qin Feng''s cornea was ck on the edges as if ink was flowing to color his eyes ck.
His body was releasing a mysterious energy that was a mixture of red and ck.
His aura, threatening and immensely powerful. It was hard to believe that this aura belonged to a King Realm expert.
Ashen knew that the uing battle wasn''t going to be easy, hence he used his another skill that could help him immensely.
[Skill Name: Temporal Deceleration
Description:
Harness the power of the time path to drastically slow down the flow of time in a designated area. Enemies within the affected zone experience sluggish movements, making them vulnerable to attacks. The user retains normal speed, gaining a decisive advantage in battle. Effective for crowd control or avoiding swift attacks.
Price: 3,000,000 Viin Points.
]
Ashen activated Temporal Deceleration in a 200m range to react to Qin Feng''s attack without any mistake.
At this moment, Ashen saw Qin Feng raise his right hand towards him as a massive spike of made of blood emerged from the ground, moving at an incredible speed to pierce Ashen''s floating body.
However, Due to Temporal Deceleration being in effect, Ashen saw everything in slow motion and was able to move out of the way easily.
However, as soon as Qin Feng noticed Ashen making a movement, he moved his index finger as another spike emerged from the ground, rushing to create a hole in Ashen.
-----------------------------------
(A/N - Thanks for reading. ^..^)
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!